Invasion: Rise of Cronus by Size Master
Summary:

The founder of Omega has returned with powers beyond normal men. Powers he will use to try to turn the world against Ingress and giant hybrids


Categories: Vore, Teenager (13-19), Young Adult 20-29, Adult 30-39, Mature (40-49), Giantess, Adventure, Breasts, Couples, Crush, Destruction, Feet, Gentle, Giant, Incest, Insertion, Lesbians, Maternal, Mouth Play, Odor, Sci-Fi, Slave, Violent Characters: None
Growth: Mega (501 ft. to 5279 ft.)
Shrink: None
Size Roles: F/f, F/m, FF/f, FF/m, M/f, M/m
Warnings: None
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 25 Completed: No Word count: 211946 Read: 108788 Published: March 11 2017 Updated: September 24 2017

1. Chapter 1...Awakening by Size Master

2. Chapter 2...Meet and Greet Pt. 1 by Size Master

3. Chapter 2...Meet and Greet Pt. 2 by Size Master

4. Chapter 3...Death of a City...Birth of a Movement Pt. 1 by Size Master

5. Chapter 3...Death of a City...Birth of a Movement Pt. 2 by Size Master

6. Chapter 4...Death in the Family...Fall of a Hero Pt. 1 by Size Master

7. Chapter 4...Death in the Family...Fall of a Hero Pt. 2 by Size Master

8. Chapter 5...A New Purpose Pt. 1 by Size Master

9. Chapter 5...A New Purpose Pt. 2 by Size Master

10. Chapter 6...So far so good Pt. 1 by Size Master

11. Chapter 6...So far so good Pt. 2 by Size Master

12. Chapter 7...The Forgotten Ones Pt. 1 by Size Master

13. Chapter 7...The Forgotten Ones Pt. 2 by Size Master

14. Chapter 7...The Forgotten Ones Pt. 3 by Size Master

15. Chapter 8...Birth of a Phoenix...Return of an old enemy Pt. 1 by Size Master

16. Chapter 8...Birth of a Phoenix...Return of an old enemy Pt. 2 by Size Master

17. Chapter 9...Love Can Hurt...Love Can Kill Pt. 1 by Size Master

18. Chapter 9...Love Can Hurt...Love Can Kill Pt. 2 by Size Master

19. Chapter 9...Love Can Hurt...Love Can Kill Pt. 3 by Size Master

20. Chapter 10...Revelations Pt. 1 by Size Master

21. Chapter 10...Revelations Pt. 2 by Size Master

22. Chapter 11...The Die is Cast Pt. 1 by Size Master

23. Chapter 11...The Die is Cast Pt. 2 by Size Master

24. Final chapter...The choices we make Pt.1 by Size Master

25. Final chapter...The choices we make Pt.2 by Size Master

Chapter 1...Awakening by Size Master

<!-- /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:"Cambria Math"; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:1; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:0 0 0 0 0 0;} @font-face {font-family:Cambria; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1073743103 0 0 415 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-qformat:yes; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;} .MsoChpDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-default-props:yes; font-size:12.0pt; mso-ansi-font-size:12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;} @page WordSection1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.WordSection1 {page:WordSection1;} -->

Everything has a beginning and that includes Omega. It all began with one man. His name was Maximilian Schneider. Born in east Berlin in 1942, he was the child of German immigrants. His family had seen firsthand the horrors of the Red Army as it swept through the country and eventually Berlin itself like a plague of rape and murder. He grew up listening to how Russians had abused the people. How his family barely made it out before the iron curtain fell. This made him hate communists with a passion. One would be hard pressed to find somebody who hated them more. Max was proud of his country. To him, the United States of America was a shining beacon in the face of the Communist darkness sweeping Asia and other parts of the world. He joined the Army as soon as he came of age. Eager to give back and safeguard America's safety.      

 

In 1961, he was recognized for his marksmanship and sharp mind. On the fast track to for promotion, he was privy to some of the things developing in Cuba. He was disappointed with how the bay of pigs turned out but to him it was just a mild setback for the country. A General took notice of how efficient he was when it came to anti-communist operations and brought him in even further into the fold. Highly uncommon for a second lieutenant to be so cleared to sensitive material but listening to Max talk about how he despised commies dissuaded anyone to think he was a risk. A plan came across the desk of John F. Kennedy and his joint chiefs one day. A plan for the government to launch a series of terrorist acts against the American people and frame the Cubans for it. Kennedy voted it down. *

 

(Authors note: This actually happened)

 

In Max's eyes, Kennedy was too soft. If it meant ousting communists from Cuba, a nation barely 90 miles from America, then it was well worth the losses. Max's views were shared by others. Kennedy had won the standoff of the Cuban Missile Crisis but just days later he had talked about delaying actions in Vietnam. Even warned it might cause a domino effect if the country fell, the president still wanted to try negotiations. To so many, this was unacceptable. So much they decided another president was needed. One more hard lined. Max was tasked with a job that would change history. The 21-year-old soldier, dressed in civilian clothes carried a guitar case to a secluded spot on a grassy knoll and waited. The motorcade rounded the turn and he took out his specialized rifle. One shortened enough to fit in the case. Nobody was looking at him. Who would stare at the beatnik with the guitar case instead of the president? Max got him in his crosshairs and zeroed the range. He just needed to wait for a shot.

 

The shot went off and the president slumped. Max knew that wasn't enough and fired. He flinched seeing the man's head just pulp. His job done he made a calm retreat. The plan went off without a hitch. A fall guy named Lee Oswald took the blame and a wannabe gangster named Jack Ruby tied up the loose end. That was the very first mission Max done to preserve the United States by any means necessary. It became clear to those close to him that Max had a gift. The resolve to do what was needed regardless of how dirty it was. The think on your feet mentality. As the years ticked by there were others that joined his rank. By 1973, Max and three others were formed into a group. Because they were the "last resort" of the blackest of black ops, they were named Omega. The last letter of the Greek alphabet. Each one was given a code name. Going with the Greek motif, as they were the first of their group, they were named after titans. Max was Cronus, Marcus was Atlas, Victoria was Leto, and Natalie was Rhea.

 

Their missions always ended in success and because of it they received more and more funding. More and more recruits came along and by 1989 had over 500 active members. They were the best kept secret of the U.S. government. Max was their unquestioned leader and reported to nobody. The intelligence dept. knew something was going on but any that investigated further were either warned off, disappeared and found dead, or simply just vanished. Word spread through the CIA, NSA, and the Pentagon that a friendly boogeyman watched from the shadows. Out of sight was out of mind.

 

Max was the proudest man in the world the day the Berlin Wall fell. It hit close to home for him but his thoughts were on something else. He had been diagnosed with prostate cancer. Terminal. The leader of Omega was dying. That didn't upset him though. It was the fact that China was growing into a major player that would take the place of the Soviet Union as a threat. Max knew he wouldn't be around to have his organization to combat this new threat to America. Then a fantastical opportunity came across his desk. Cryogenics. The proposal was to freeze him on the instant of death and revive him when a cure for his cancer was found. To him it was an easy choice for he had nothing to lose. On July 13, 1991 Max was declared dead and frozen. His cryo pod stored safely in an undisclosed location and his leadership passed to the one with the rank of Zeus. Years passed and Max wasn't revived. The chaos of the 21st century and the rise of a world government caused him to be "lost" in bureaucracy budget cuts, and new threats to the world and not just one nation. Max slept the sleep of cold death for many years forgotten to all but a few...

 

 

"It is July 28, 2161 and the time is 1400 GMT. Subject is stable and neural transfer is proceeding at normal pace. Last genetic test revealed that the altered Ingress and hybrid DNA hasn't broken down and is replicating normally. Growth acceleration is proceeding as planned. Subject appears 15 years old because of this even though only 8 months have actually passed. End of observation" a woman said looking over various screens. "Amazing isn't it? In that head is the mind of our founder. Maximilian Schneider" a lab technician said. "What's amazing is the pace of which he has grown. At this rate, he can be revived by October" she said. "I still worry about this. Telepathy, telekinesis, rapid healing, size manipulation, and god knows what else in this thing" he said. "This thing is what Omega needs and who better than to have this power than our founder. Omega has grown too complacent over the years. There are threats to our way of life all over and the powers that be either call us bigots or troublemakers. Seeing what damage the Ingress recently did I can't believe they don't just kick them out of the country and exile them to Ingressa" she said.

 

"Extreme wouldn't you say? Wasn't their fault" the man said. "Let me put it to you this way. Whose fault is it when a child shoots themselves with an adult's gun? The child or parent? What I propose is locking that gun in a secured cabinet. We need this kind of power to keep them in line. Maybe even make them fight for us. It's a big universe out there. For all we know there's another race out there coming for us. One to rival a Progenitor...or worse" she said. "I'm just saying that power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely" the man said.

 

"I can hear them talking. Strange words I don't know. Ingress? What are Ingress? What year is it? Why do I feel so strange? Like I'm floating. My mind feels strange. Whispers of voices that seem faraway."

 

"Well you're not the only one that thinks that. The higher ups are concerned what 170 years of cold storage did to his mind. Before he's been fully matured and programmed, we're going to implant a liquid nitrogen capsule right near his brain stem. Any problems and we hit the kill switch. Even he can't heal a frozen brain stem" she said chuckling. 

 

"I am not a tool. I am not one to be controlled and be put down when I don't follow orders. I am Maximilian Schneider and I will not be treated as a lab rat!"

 

"His vitals are spiking! Changes in brainwave activity! I think he's conscious!" the man yelled. "He can't be! The neuron mapping transfer isn't done yet!" she yelled. "I'm telling you he's awake! You don't think it's because we talked about that kill switch is it?" he muttered. "Don't be absurd! This is probably just a fluke. Increase the sedative mixture in the protein stasis fluid! Oh god..." she said.

 

"I open my eyes for the first and see that I'm in some kind of tank full of water. Behind the glass is a man and woman dressed in lab coats. I...I can hear their thoughts! I want to be free!"

 

The young man in the tank pressed his hands on the glass and it begins cracking.  "Increase the sedative!" she yelled. As she did the plexiglass shatters spilling fluid on the floor. "What year is this? Where am I?" he asked. The man and woman looked shocked at one another. "2162. You're in a research lab run by our organization " the man answered. Max looked around. "Omega?" he asked. They nodded. "2162? Much longer than I wished. Why do I feel so strange? You there. Fetch me some clothes" Max said. The man scurried off to a nearby locker and returned with some pants and a shirt. He stopped by a table for just a second to pick up a syringe. "This suppressant should knock him out. Just have to get close" the man thought. As he got close to Max, he slowly went to inject him. Suddenly, he couldn't move.

 

"I heard your thoughts. Don't know how but I did. Even now I don't know how I'm stopping you. Like instinct. Now, let's do something else with that shall we?" Max said to the frozen man. His hand holding the syringe twisted around until it was aimed for his own neck.  He cried out in pain as he stabbed himself and shot the sedative into himself. Max and the woman watched him collapse onto the floor. The woman ran over to him and checked his pulse. "He's...he's dead" she muttered. "Guess whatever that was he had was tailored just for me" Max said. The woman dashed over to a console and pressed a button. Alarms went off. "Security alert! Main lab!" a voice said over speakers. "What's the power I'm feeling? I can hear thoughts. Move things with a thought. What did you do?!" Max yelled. The woman cowered in fright as Max's eyes glowed. The door to the lab burst open and in came 7 heavily armed soldiers. Either it be pride, confidence, or the instinctual knowledge of his power, Max did not fear them in the slightest.

 

"On the ground! NOW!" one shouted. "No, you will lower your weapons" Max said coldly. He took a step forward and they opened fire. The woman watched in awe as their energy weapons bounced off an invisible shield. With a flick of his wrist, the group of soldiers were thrown into walls. "Impressive, most impressive" Max muttered. He walked over to the woman. "Please...please don't hurt me" she muttered. "I need answers. If you cease trying to harm me then I won't hurt you. Understood?" he said. She nodded. Max extended his hand to help her up. She accepted it. "Good. What's your name?" he asked softly. "Beatrice" she replied. "Mind if I call you Bee?" he asked smiling. She was surprised how kind his voice now sounded. She hadn't noticed before but she thought he was cute as she got a better look of him.

 

Max saw a piece of glass near his bare foot and a reflection. He bent down and picked him up. He studied it. "First question Bee. Why the fuck do I have purple eyes?!" he said. "It's a result of how you were cloned. I need to tell you more. Come and sit down. I need to check your vitals" she said. "No funny business" he warned. "As you figured you've been dead for a long time. Frankly, the reason you weren't cloned earlier was there was no need to. You were a legendary relic. No offense" she said. "None taken. So what changed?" he asked. "A great deal sir. Humanity isn't alone anymore. There are others" she said.

 

For the next two days Max learned about what had occurred in the last 30 years. He read every file Omega had. He didn't sleep at all. He only stopped to eat, drink, and go to the bathroom. It was becoming clear now why he was revived. "I came to check on you" Bee said entering the room. "I see why you chose this time to clone me. These Ingress are like a cancer to our world. Dragging us into wars. Over a billion died in this Dimensional War and over 100 million died in the last one. At this rate humanity will be extinct before the end of the century. Why has Omega allowed this to continue?!" he asked. "The majority thought cooperation was better to extinction. The Ingress believe this too" she replied. "Evil prevails when good men do nothing. A truism that is important in this time as it was in mine. To think my DNA was merged with this hybrid called Chadwick Cyrus and that alien Progenitor disturbs me. Still though, these powers can be useful. I can hear thoughts. Move things with my mind. I sense others. What are they?" he asked. "You have regenerative healing and can change size by turning on and off the Ingress genes in you. As for your true limits, we don't know. You weren't supposed to come out of the process until later. Your neural mapping isn't even done yet" she said.

 

"That explains the gaps in my memory. I don't remember my parents, favorite food, or color, not even my hometown. Come Bee, we're leaving this facility. I've been cooped up here too long. I need to see some of the world and most importantly I wish to see how my power holds up to an Ingress. A test run if you will" he said. "Me? Why me?" she asked. "Come now Bee. I hear thoughts remember. You find me sexually attractive and you are desirable as well. A little homely though. Change into civilian clothes. It's been almost 200 years since I went on a date" he said. Beatrice was speechless. Embarrassed to say the least and a little annoyed at his attitude. Nevertheless, she did as instructed.

 

"What city is this?! It's huge!" Max asked her. Bee turned the radio down to answer. "Toronto. Like many cities around the world, it was rebuilt to handle hybrids and Ingress" she said. "I see. I really need to see one now" he said. "Sir, may I ask a question?" she said. "Call me Max. I haven't been a sir in a long time and I don't feel like being called Cronus right now. The time for that will come but not tonight. You look better by the way" he said. Max sensed her tension. It felt good to be able to read people like this. No guesswork. Her file said she was 20 years old and somewhat of a genius. Omega recruited her in her first year of med school when it seemed some of her "opinions" fell into line with Omega's way of thinking. Her breakthrough work on gene manipulation got her assigned to the project. Her long blond hair was blown by the wind as she drove. She hadn't dressed up for anyone for some time now but there was a strange kind of charisma coming off Max. A confidence she found alluring so she pulled out the stops when she was asked to join him. Her fingers and toes painted red. Blush on her cheeks and lipstick.

 

"Thanks, thank you Max" she said. "The future isn't all bad it seems. A unified government founded on democracy and freedom. Travel in space. Renewable energy. In my time this was fantasy. Honestly, I'm shocked our species didn't nuke us into oblivion" he said. "It was a long road to get here. Ingress technology has improved the world in some ways though. Don't get me wrong. I still see them as a substantial threat" Bee said. "I agree. The problem is our society has grown dependent on them. Even out gene pool is being contaminated by them. The old way of things won't work that's for sure. Something else must be done" he said. "Such as?" Bee asked. "Working on it" he said.

 

"Stop here. I saw an opportunity to test out my powers" he said. Max got out of her car and walked over to a dance club. It was Ingress size but he didn't immediately go in. He walked back down the alley. Beatrice stayed in the car wondering what he was doing. Max saw his target. An Ingress teen of 19 was smoking a joint in the alley. He was short for his kind and just 165 ft. tall. Max however was blown away at seeing such a mammoth person. No file did them justice. To see a giant in person blew away expectations. Max found himself standing near his shoe in awe. One conceivable death after another popped into his head. Crushed, eaten, swatted like an insect. and there were tens of thousands on Earth. Max realized truly what daunting task laid before him. True to form he snapped to.

 

Max concentrated. He had been told he could change size. It was now time to see if it was true. He reached deep down into himself to find the way to grow. When it seemed it would end in failure, his body began to get warm, very warm. A rush of pain and adrenaline hit him and then he felt his clothes tighten. "It's working" he thought as his clothes ripped off. The teen was staring at the sky as he got high and didn't notice the small teen near his foot suddenly not small anymore. When it was over, Max stood at almost the same height as he stark naked. "Give me your clothes" Max said. The teen jumped in surprise not noticing him next to him. He looked at Max with oddness. "Bro, I don't swing that way and you're a freak. Go home and find somebody at school or some shit. Fucking weird ass kid. Who walks around in public naked?" the Ingress teen muttered. Max stared at him. Max raised his hand and suddenly the giant was thrown into the wall and lifted off his feet. "First I'm not your fucking bro. And second, wasn't asking" Max said.

 

"Let...me go...you fucking freak!" the Ingress yelled. "This is getting on my nerves" Max said quietly. With just a gesture, Max snapped his neck and released him. He looked around and saw he wasn't seen. Silently, he stripped the giant of his clothes and put them on himself. "Too easy. One down..." he said walking away from the giant body.

 

Beatrice was nervous as shit waiting for him. She had no clue if something had happened. They hadn't tested his powers at all and wondered what strain on his body they produced.  Max adjusted his cuffs on his stolen shirt as he casually strolled back to Beatrice. "Didn't take too long did I?" he said standing over her now small car and herself. She gasped in shock seeing the now giant man that she helped create. "What? Oh yeah my size. It's a shocker for me too. Like the entire world shrank. Damn you're small. Hop on. We still have work to do" he said. She looked at his hand that was brought down to her level. "Promise I won't hurt you. I don't hurt my subordinates" he said. Beatrice stepped into his palm. Her heeled open toe shoes sunk into his warm flesh. She sat down and held onto his finger to avoid falling.

 

"Damn this is strange. A tiny woman in my hand. Like a bad episode of the Twilight Zone. I admit I feel strange holding you. Powerful. For some reason, you look more desirable now. Focus" he said to himself. Max and Beatrice entered the club. It was odd to have to be directed to walk a certain way but he understood seeing so many humans on the floor. The club itself was the size of a jet liner hangar. The bouncers were giant size and including them there were about 7 other of similar size. A mix of hybrids and Ingress. Max sat down at a table and has Beatrice step out of his hand. "This is what passes as fucking music now? Give me Bon Jovi, U2, Earth Wind and Fire, or even Michael Jackson instead of this shit. Hang on" Max said leaving the table. He went to a screen on the wall and tapped it a few times. After a minute or two he smiled and tapped an icon. Max grinned as the song "Everybody Wants to Rule the World" began playing. "Truer words were never spoken. Bartender. A whiskey sour and a martini for my human friend" Max said to a giantess standing behind a counter. "ID kid" she flatly said. "Bitch. I've been drinking long since before you were an itch in your great great great grandmother's snatch" he said with glowing eyes. The woman thought he was nuts until she saw those eyes. Suddenly, a glass next to her shattered violently. She was so frightened she did as he asked. Max returned with the drinks.

 

"Here. He said handing her a drink held between his fingernails. He sat down and took a sip before setting the glass near her. "This world is really accommodating them. Look at my glass. You could swim in the damn thing. Tell me Bee. What has you not joining this love and tolerance bandwagon?" Max asked. "It's complicated" she said quietly. "Try me. I hated communists because they raped and pillaged my birth nation. Tried to spread their filthy ideals over the world thorough conquest and oppression like the second coming of Hitler" Max said taking another sip. "I'm a hybrid. A product of...I'm a rape baby" she said. Max sensed the trepidation in her voice and mind. "My mother hated me because of that" she said coldly. "I understand. I won't pry anymore. Even of mixed birth you still side with humanity. That's what counts. I take it your mother never read you bedtime stories?" he asked. She shook her head. "A pity. My mother did. When we all moved to the States, we settled in Wisconsin. A lot of German communities there so the culture shock wasn't so bad. Anyway, I can tell you those winters are cold and full of damn snow. Many times we would be snowed in for days or weeks at a time. To pass the time my mother would read to me every night a story. A long one. She would lay in bed with me and snuggle as she opened her book. There's one I remember right now. The Emperor's New Clothes"

 

"In the story there was an Emperor that had the finest things. So much he became bored. One day he demanded a new set of clothes like no other. One made of the greatest fabric in the world. Now the Emperor had a rep about being cruel when he didn't get his way. With that in mind his tailors worked furiously to find something suitable. Nothing they could find was good enough to fit the bill. Out of sheer desperation, they went to the Emperor and had him come to her shop. They held up their hands and claimed they found the rarest silk on Earth. So rare it was invisible to only the wisest and most noble of people. Being the arrogant ass he was, the Emperor claimed to have seen it. The Emperor was told to get naked for the fitting. So there he stood, naked as the day he was born as tailors cut thin air as if fitting him for clothes."

 

"When they said they were done the Emperor ran out to show off his clothes. He proudly marched through the city nude proclaiming his new miraculous clothes only the noblest and wisest could see. Either out of fear or pride, the people actually praised his new clothes saying how pretty and extravagant they were until a young boy walked over to him. "You're buck naked!" he yelled. The Emperor just played it off as a peasant boy not worthy of seeing it until the boy just poked his stomach saying if there were clothes then how did he do that. The Emperor immediately realized his folly and ran straight to his castle never venturing out into the public again."

 

"My point in telling you is this. People will believe a convenient lie over the truth. And there is nothing more convenient then the lie of false security. These humans at my feet are full aware of the dangers someone my size represent. You are aware of the dangers. I can sense your fear of me. The way you keep looking at my mouth as I talk. I'm not going to eat you, chew you up or any of that. Relax Bee. Back to my point. They accept this way of life because they have been told to or bought into the mantra that they won't harm them. But here's the kicker. Fear is primal. And most of all fear of being eaten. Now in my day being eaten was if you came across a lion or some such but now? Humans are no longer the dominant species. The lion has a human face, a human voice and the taint of human cruelty. If fear was a snowflake, then imagine what happens when thousands or millions feed into it. A snowflake turns into an avalanche. Observe" Max said.

 

He pointed over to a nearby table. Sitting at it was a young giant man and he was talking and laughing with a human sized woman. Max concentrated as his hand moved. Suddenly the giant stopped talking. His arm shook as he raised it. "Paul? Paul is something wrong?" his friend asked in concern. "Kaycee. Something...something is wrong! I can't..." he said until he seized her in his grip. The music and mingling was so loud, nobody was watching. "Paul! You're hurting me!" she yelled. "Kaycee! I can't control my arm!" he cried. "...sorry lady" Max whispered. With a jerk of his hand he forced the giant to shove his friend into his mouth. The giant was panicking and shaking as his body wasn't in control. He felt his tongue push the struggling girl back towards his throat. "And now to make a bunch of snowflakes" Max told Beatrice. "SOMEBODY STOP HIM! HE JUST ATE A GIRL!" Max screamed pointing at the giant. People looked at him just as Max forced him to swallow her.

 

Chaos broke out as people (almost exclusively human sized ones) screamed in fright. The bouncers dashed over to him a and tackled him. People ran out the door not wanting to be crushed in the confusion. "Please! Something was controlling me! I didn't want to do it!" he pleaded. The giant sobbed as they held him down. One shoved his giant finger into his mouth to trigger his gag reflex. "Nope. This needs to play out" Max said concentrating. Max was surprising himself at how precise his control was. Like he could see into the man's stomach and see the doomed woman being forced against the floor of his stomach. As much as it heaved, she wasn't going anywhere. "No use. No use" one bouncer said. Max stopped seeing them give up. "Come on" Max said picking up the shocked Beatrice.

 

They stood outside with a few others and watched as the giant was arrested by police. He watched the reactions of the people. The humans looked at the giants around them with a new fear. One particular caught his eye. A giantess was standing there holding a man in her hand. "My god. In public no less" she said. "Set me down. I'm going home" her friend said in her hand. "I can take you home" she said. "No...no thanks. I'll call a cab" he said. "If you say so" she said placing him on the ground. "Call me?" she asked. "Yeah...sure" he said. Max read his thoughts. He wasn't afraid of her per se. It was more like foreboding. Max smiled to himself. "It always starts small like a snowflake" he thought. "They're becoming afraid Bee. I knew they would. Not full blow fright but give it time. Humans haven't changed that much over the centuries. They have to fear something. It's instinct. Human nature demands we fear something. Often times people don't even know what to fear unless someone with authority tells them what. Show them the reason and bingo. They fear it."

 

"This is how we're going to do this. Not with weapons or armor. By demonstration. Propaganda. We have billions of soldiers and we don't know it. Given time though and we will show the world why these giants need to be controlled. Exiled. Cut from society like the terminal cancer they are. *sigh* Don't know about you but I'm hungry now. Let's grab a bite to eat" he said.

 

Hours later...

 

"Nice. Very nice. Glad to see somethings got better over the years" Max said eyeing the hotel room. He had talked Beatrice into coming to a hotel with him saying he wasn't ready to go back to dreary base anytime soon. She had to admit she was impressed at how he manipulated a crowd on turning against Ingress and giant hybrids without a single shot fired. "I have to admit. I see why you were the leader of Omega. The way you turned those people against them" she said. "Not were. Am. I am the leader. Nothing special about it. Live as long as I have you learn a thing or two about psychology. What makes people tick. Having said that, this telekinesis did come in handy" he said extending his hand at Beatrice sitting on the bed. Beatrice began floating around the large room gracefully as Max guided her with the power of his mind. "How does it feel bumblebee?" he asked grinning.

 

"Incredible. Like a bird. I can feel the pressure on my body but it's not uncomfortable. The wind from the air conditioner makes it feel like I'm flying in the sky. Max had her hover close to his face. His eyes softened. "I...I won't go any further if you don't want me to. You've indulged my wishes enough tonight" he said. Beatrice looked into his eyes. They had the softest glow in them like a nightlight. He was biologically younger than she was but could tell by staring into those eyes he was far more mature emotionally. She felt safe around him. "I...I want to continue" she muttered. Max raised his left hand and she felt a tugging on her clothes. She felt her heels pulled off and the shoulder straps of her dress slid to the slides. Max let gravity pull her dress off. Beatrice was astounded at how fine of control his telekinesis was as her bra unhooked and floated off. Her legs parted slightly as her panties came off. She felt herself blush as she was naked before her giant commander.

 

"I'm sorry they're not bigger" she muttered. Max floated her close to his mouth and he whispered very softly. "You're perfect the way you are. Besides. I'm stuck in a 15-year-old boy's hormonal body. Be more worried about the ride" he said. A shiver of excitement coursed through her body as she floated down to the bed. Max took off his clothes and stood naked over her. She gulped in anxiety as his giant penis hovered over her. Max however bent down and planted kisses on her bare chest. "God this is weird...in a good way" he thought as the tip of his tongue licked her legs. He sucked her tiny foot into his mouth and grinned as Bee giggled. He let go and smiled at her. "I want to enjoy this" he said closing his eyes. Bee watched in amazement as he began shrinking. Within a minute, he was normal size once again standing in the giant bed. Max walked up to her and parted her legs. He held her hands as he pushed into her. Max gasped. "Oh god. I forgot" he muttered. He looked into her eyes as he fucked her slowly.

 

He teeth chattered out of the sensations he felt. Not just his. He was linked to her and felt everything she did. It was like drowning in a sea of euphoria. Him feeling her warm vagina around his shaft. And then the feeling she had of being filled. The connection of being loved. He found himself fucking her faster wanting more of this feeling. His hands under her small ass. Her bare feet pressed against his mostly bare chest. When he felt a tightness in his balls and pulled her as tight as he could against himself and kissed her. His tongue licking her teeth. His mouth sucking on her tongue. With a loud groan, he came inside her. Her pussy clamped onto him as she came herself milking him for every drop of genetically engineered seed. He held her close as they relaxed.

 

Max and Bee laid in bed exhausted. He wanted to fuck her again badly but the use of his powers such as he did drained him. Wasn't a big deal for him. She wasn't going anywhere and anyway, his plans forming in his mind would involve indulging a little but only if it was for the greater good. He knew the trap of sex, politics, and power, and was not going to fall for it. No. He had more than enough experience in that regard. "I'm surprised you don't have anyone Bee. You were amazing" he said. "Bet you said that to all the girls" she said. "There aren't...weren't any other girls. Never married or had a stable relationship. Wouldn't have been fair to them" he said. "No wife? What about kids?" she asked. Max looked out the giant window. "Bits and pieces. I had a few...I think. Their mothers were either operatives or people connected to missions. Resources. I remember one kid. Katya Sharapova. Ukrainian girl. Her mother worked in a consulate. Last time I got to see her was back in 1984. She was 6. Wonder what happened to her" he said. "We can find out. If I remember, Russia kept extensive census files on people all the way to the birth of the Union. Let's see what I can find" she said.

 

Max watched in wonder as she pulled up a holographic display on her wristcomm. "I found her surprisingly. Born on February 1, 1978 in Kiev. Father unknown. Got married to a Vladimir Rostov in 2003. Had three kids. Died...died in a food shortage riot on November 20, 2048. Max I'm sorry" she said. "It...it was a long time ago. I knew she'd be dead of course. I was just curious. What about her descendants?" he asked. "Give me some time" she said. "Take your time. No rush" he said kissing her cheek. About a half hour later she had found what she was looking for. "I found it... But I don't know if you want to know" she said. Max was massaging her toes and then stopped. "Tell me. Tell me now" he said.

 

"I was able to trace one descendant to within the last 30 years. There were quite a few others but the records were a dead end for them. Either by adoption, sickness, or the War. I had to cross reference them with the Ingress war database to be sure. Records show a Denise Mathers was captured by Ingress when they attacked Baltimore. She was 19 at the time and labeled "reproductively viable". Transferred to the breeding facility in Washington D.C. They...they had her impregnated 4 times before her body began rejecting hybrid embryos. She...she was then classified as "spent" and was recycled. Max...recycled means she was most likely eaten" she said softly. Max was turned away from her so she couldn't see his reaction. She didn't need to as the bed began shaking. The giant mirror next to it cracked and shattered. His body began glowing. It was like a mini earthquake had hit the room. Chairs and glasses began floating into the air including Max. Bee reached out to him and grasped his arm as he floated feet above the bed. He turned his head and looked at her.

 

Her blood ran cold at his glowing withering sight. A sobering reminder that he was anything but human. Then again she could see that he was crying. She pulled him down to her. She hugged him close to her. The shaking stopped and things floating fell back to the floor. "I...I want you to do two things. First, get me the locations and addresses of those four she spawned and second. Second, summon the Pantheon. Have them meet at blacksite one. It's time for their leader Cronus to walk among them once more. To remind them that Omega doesn't capitulate. Doesn't compromise. Omega protects by any means necessary..."

 

  

         

Chapter 2...Meet and Greet Pt. 1 by Size Master

<!-- /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:"Cambria Math"; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:1; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:0 0 0 0 0 0;} @font-face {font-family:Cambria; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1073743103 0 0 415 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-qformat:yes; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} .MsoChpDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-default-props:yes; font-size:12.0pt; mso-ansi-font-size:12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} @page WordSection1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.WordSection1 {page:WordSection1;} -->

"And which one is this one?" Max asked. "A Samantha Hall. 29 years old. Married with two kids. Justin age 13 and Penny age 14" Bee replied. "Ingress size?" he asked. "Her and Penny yes. Justin no" she replied. "I see" he said walking up to the giant door. He knocked on the human sized cutout in it. A few moments later he could and feel the thumping of giant feet. "Hello? Can I help you?" she asked bending down. "Hi. My name is Max Schneider and we need to talk. May I come in?" he asked. "I’m sorry but unless you tell me what this is about then no" she said eyeing the small man. "It's about your future. Honestly, this isn't something on talks about on the porch" he said casually walking between her bare feet. "Hey buddy!" she yelled at him. Bee flinched at her booming voice but Max didn't. "Mom? What’s with the shouting?" a girl asked from the living room. "Just seeing some man out. He'll leave if he knows what's good for him" she said tapping her foot threateningly.  

 

"If you think tapping your foot like that worries me then think again" he said using his telekinesis to slam the multi ton door without touching it. This gave Sam pause. "Who...who are you?" she asked. "A distant relative here to talk" he said. "Penny. Go to your room" she said. "No Penny. Stay here. This concerns you too" he said. The young giantess got off the couch. "Mom said you need to leave" Penny said standing over him. Max could see right up the crotch of her shorts. She stood over him like a young goddess and she knew it. Wasn't the first time she intimidated a human sized person this way. "And I told you to stay put" Max said throwing her into the couch. Sam rushed over to her to see if she was okay. "Oh stop it. She's fine....for now" he said walking to them. Bee stood in the doorway not wanting to get in the way. Max hovered onto their coffee table and sat down. "Mom...how is he doing this?" Penny asked scared. "With the power of my mind girl" he replied. "Allow me to explain why I'm here today. Believe it or not I'm your ancestor. Great great many times your grandfather. Yes. I know. Me looking 16 and all but I assure you it's true. Samantha descended from one of my great...again...grandchildren. That makes you and your brother blood relations. I'm assuming you've heard of the Omega organization right?" he asked.

 

Penny shook her head. "I have. Bunch of bigots and hate mongers" Sam replied. Max chuckled. "Fair enough. Guess someone like you would say that. Someone your size and all" he said. "Spit out what the fuck you're doing here" she said. "A temper on you. Wonder if it's mine or that giant blood in you. Anyway, it pains me to see my bloodline polluted with alien giant genes. Seriously, it's like finding out your grandkid is Stalin. Now the thing is I can't abide with that fact. Not if I'm going to change this world. Can't have people knowing I have relatives like you" he said. Sam hugged her daughter close to her. "You came here to kill us?" she said jumping off the couch and grabbing him. "Look away sweetheart. You don't need to see this" Samantha said squeezing. "That's...right...sweetheart. Look away" Max said concentrating. Sam felt her fingers being pushed away and suddenly bent backward with such force they broke. Samantha screamed in pain and fell to her knees "MOM!" Penny said rushing to aid her giantess mother. "Maybe you need to see things from my perspective" he said.

 

"Max! You've been at this for almost two days! I don't know what strain it will do to you!" she warned. "I'll take my chances" Max said. His body glowed intensely as his power reached out to the injured mother. Her could feel her pulse. The blood rushing through veins big across as garden hoses. A sharp pain ripped through his head as he went deeper. "There. There!" he yelled. Max wanted to scream from the stabbing pain but bit his lip until it bled. Then Samantha herself screamed in pain. Penny was speechless as her mother dwindled out of her arms. Max finally let go when she was human sized. Max collapsed on the giant table out of breath. His nose was bleeding. He felt drained. "Mental note. Watch using that shit" he thought.

 

"Mommy?" Penny asked looking at her shrunken groaning mother at her feet. "Penny...take your brother...run" she said. "Don't move Penny or you end up like her too" Max said bluffing. No way in hell he could do that again so soon. Penny didn't move. "Thought so. Your size is as important to you as...well as keeping the world safe is for me" Max said. "Please don't hurt my kids" she begged. Max wiped his nose. "You know. I was not going to go about it like this. Honestly. You can't help being what you are. You didn't ask for your father to be a piece of shit alien rapist. Half of your heritage being death and destruction. That attitude though. If you said to kindly leave...well I wouldn't have but it's not what you say specifically but how you say it. That was the important part. You said that because I was smaller than you. Bet you wouldn't have if I was her size right?" he said pointing to Penny.

 

"You know what? I'll cut you all a deal. Give up your size and I'll let you all live. Fair arrangement right?" he asked. Sam looked up at her giant daughter. "...deal" she said. "Great! I knew we could come to an understanding. Penny dear? To get your brother and your shoes. We're all going on a little trip " Max said. "Do as he says" her mother said. Penny quickly left the room. "You know. Now that I got a better look at you, you look so much like my daughter from long ago. It's the eyes. Human eyes" he said floating down next to her.  "We never hurt anyone! You can't punish us for what we are! You said so yourself!" she yelled. Max took ahold of her face. "I know what I said and believe me I'm being extremely generous here. One would imagine the leader of Omega would kill every last one of you especially if he found one of his own relatives was your kind. The shame of it all" he said letting go of her. Max still felt pain in his body and was distracted. He didn't notice something was up with Samantha.

 

"Bee. Get the transport ready. We'll be done here soon" he said facing her and not Sam. Suddenly, Max felt a powerful grip around his neck just before he was slammed to the carpet. His gaze saw Sam but not as she was. "You've got to be kidding me!" Max choked out seeing the woman had grown to almost 10 ft. What he had done to her was somehow wearing off. It took more energy then he wanted to shove her off. Inch by inch she was growing again. Soon she would be a serious threat to the weakened man. Penny returned with her brother in one hand. Her sneakers with the other. "Mom?!" the young giantess shouted seeing her mother growing. Max saw an opportunity. Two choices. One attack the mother and win but with an enraged giant teen hovering over him and him close to exhaustion it was dangerous at best. And then there was option two and he chose that.

 

With a gesture, Penny went rigid. She whimpered in fright. "Let...her...go!" Sam said stumbling to him at now 13 ft. tall. Max raised his arm and Penny raised her socked foot. "No...no..." Penny muttered as it was hovering right over her mom. "Goodbye" Max said quietly jerking his arm down. It was probably merciful fate that Samantha didn't see it coming. Her daughter's sock covered giant sole came down at over 200 mph right on top of her. The thud was so intense that even the carpet didn't absorb the entire shock and knocked Max on his ass. There was a chill that went up his spine. The sound was strange as if someone crushing a grapefruit. Penny was frozen in utter shock looking down. Her brother screaming was unnoticed. Max watched as the white fuzzy carpet around Her foot turned dark red like spilled pomegranate juice. So much blood that the giant sock soaked it right over the top of her foot. Penny screamed in utter terror.

 

"Damn. I really didn't want it to be like this. I was content with leaving her alive.  You won't make me kill you too right?" Max said looking up at her. Penny could see glowing from his tiny eyes. Max was bluffing his ass off and got his answer as Penny pissed her shorts. "Good girl. No go outside. There should be a transport waiting. GO!" Max yelled. The girl jumped at his voice and ran off past Bee so quickly she forgot to put her sneakers on. Max walked over to Bee and nearly collapsed. "Jesus you're burning up!" she said. "Enough about that! Fuck happened back there with her?! She fucking grew back!" he yelled. "We still don't know the full effectiveness of your powers! A human body isn't evolved enough for this! It's like putting a human brain in a squirrel. No offense..." she said. "Apparently, what I did wasn't effective enough. Maybe with more practice" he said. "No. Not right now. The stress could've killed you. Your pupils are dilated. Pulse racing. You need rest" she said.

 

"I get it I promise. Who else is on the list?" he asked. Just one left now but even you can't get to him right now. Too high profile" she said. "Who? Max said raising an eyebrow. Chadwick Cyrus. His mother is a descendant" she said. "God and his sense of irony" Max muttered as he stepped into the plane. He saw Penny secured by straps in her giant chair sedated. Her brother likewise nearby. "Why did you take them along? You didn't with the others" Bee asked. "I always wanted a daughter Bee. I had one I could connect to when I could and lost her. Can you blame me wanting another? Besides, soon I can teach her the family business. A young girl I can mold in my image. A second chance" he said sighing.

 

Max stared out the window as they took off. For the past two days he hunted down every descendant of his and their children. One third were giants and when given his ultimatum gave up their size. He was pleased he didn't have to kill them but was irritated at how easily they capitulated. This family though was different. Something about them. Even the mother somehow fought back what he did to her body. That spirit was like his through and through. "Oh yes. Like me indeed" he thought watching the drugged giant teen slumped in her chair.

 

24 hours later...

 

"You believe these reports?! There is no way that is the original Cronus!" Apollo yelled. "It's known to all of us that this project was in the works. Ares himself contributed greatly didn't you?" Aphrodite asked. "Yes. The deal was for all medical data concerning Aeris. I held up my end of the bargain as did you...in a way" Ares sneered. "Haha! Yes I heard about that! How goes taking care of an artificially aged 21-year-old human clone that has the mind of a 2-year-old?" Hera snickered. "I have no problems with that seeing I love her so much. You're familiar with that right? Love? Or are you still raping men to scratch your itch? How's Brandon by the way? Still seeing that giant hybrid mistress of his?" Ares grinned.  "You think you can speak to me this way! I have men that can make sure you don't see your next birthday" she hissed. Ares leaned in. His giant stature hovering over her little seat. "Bring it. Won't be the first time I killed humans. I won't think twice of squashing your middle-aged ass" he snarled.

 

"ENOUGH! We are not here to bicker among ourselves. Ares. Sit down. Hera. Compose yourself and watch your insults if you can't take it yourself" a man said to both. "Understood Zeus" Ares said.  "Very well" Hera huffed. Max walked into the room wiping sweat off his brow. "Sorry for the tardiness. Had some family stuff to attend to" he said. "Who the blistering fuck are you!" Hermes said. Max sat down comfortably and kicked his feet up on the conference table. "Max Schneider. You remember that name don't you? You should" he said. All of them looked at the teenager. "You? A fucking kid is Cronus?!" Hermes asked. "You don't look like your old pictures" Hera said. "Well I had some work done so to speak. Beatrice can vouch for me" he said. "It's...it's true sirs. He is who he says. He's the result of Project Cronus" she said. "This child is the legendary Cronus?! We spent a great deal of funding for this project. I think I want my money back" Hermes said. "You think you're funny? Here's a joke from my time. Ehat did the five fingers say to the face?" Max asked jerking his hand across the air.

 

Hermes' head jerked right with the sound of something slapping his cheek. Within seconds five reddish marks appeared on it. "Telekinesis" Hera muttered. "No flies on you Hera. I am who I say I am. I may be stuck in this teen body but that doesn't mean I've lost my experience or will to lead this organization. I've read everything I could regarding what Omega has been doing since my death and I've been pleased...until the last 30 years. We're going to go over each one of your fuckups and come to a consensus on what we will be doing to eliminate this giant alien threat. Might as well start with you Hera"

 

"Jennifer Hale. Age 54. Holds the rank of Hera. Technically Hera 11 being you're the eleventh one to hold that rank since the founding. Made us public during the war. I understand why so I won't condemn it. My problem with you is you could've pushed for us to be a legitimate military force instead of these Peacekeepers. A wasted opportunity."

 

"Ruben Hudson. Age 42. Holds the rank of Apollo. Says here you have hybrid children. All giants. I understand that but you're going to have them report here. Get rid of your wife. We won't have this possibly compromise your judgement"

 

"Cassandra Becker. Age 30. Holds the rank of Athena. You've been quiet the whole time here. I know your type. Observe everything and then act. You will be my liaison for our covert ops."

 

"Nerix Raam. Age 44. Holds the rank of Ares. You're the one that concerns me the most. A pure-blooded Ingress in our ranks. Well long ago we did have communists in our ranks for infiltration purposes. Guess this is similar. You did extremely well getting that medical data. Wasn't for you I wouldn't be here so thank you. Tell me why you're here Raam. Enlighten me on how you fit in with us?" Max asked.

 

"I joined out of revenge. An Ingress terrorist attack took someone I loved away from me and when we found and killed those responsible, the Union chose not to follow up on the other cells. Jurisdictional issues. How many more had to die before we crushed True Way under out boot? Ingressa is a ticking time bomb. Things are more...smoother between us and them since this latest incident but not much. I'm no fool. The wrong person in charge there and we got a whole new war" Raam said. "Then you don't agree with the idea of all Ingress being a threat?" Max asked. Max sensed trepidation from him. "Not all of them. Many just want a peaceful life. Even marry humans and start families. It is cause for concern how that works out but I believe in time it will become a cultural norm" Raam replied. "So you're saying we should wait and see how that develops?" Max asked standing up.  

 

"I'm saying that if we try to move against this new way of things it could be disastrous for us. We should pick our targets. Namely Ingressa. Make it so the entire world sees this as a threat. We need support" Raam said. Max gave a slight smile. "My thoughts exactly. Very well. We'll work on that angle. In the meantime, I want you to set up a meet between me and Chadwick Cyrus" Max said. "...understood" Raam said. He didn't dare ask why.

 

"And we come to Hermes and Aphrodite. I'll do you two at the same time because your issues are so similar. Derrick Fulton and Kadesha Amir. Ages 41 and 33 respectively. From what I've seen you haven't done shit other than abuse your authority. Killing your mistress with an agent Derrick? Sleep with operatives for amusement? Really Amir? Yeah your rank is Aphrodite but that's not an excuse to whore around. You will both step down from your rank and be reassigned" Max said bluntly. "You son of a bitch! I worked hard! Sacrificed everything to get where I am! Forgone any chance of a relationship all for Omega!" Amir screamed. "And that was duly noted which I why you're not being kicked out. I can arrange that you being fired...or should I say terminated" Max said coldly. The drinking glass next to the woman shattered and a shard floated up close to her throat. "No further objections from the both of you? Good. Return to your stations by the end of the day"

 

"And finally we come to you Matsuo Sato. Rank of Zeus. Age 58. I've reviewed your work. Impressive. You did exceptionally well keeping our losses low during the Progenitor conflict. Cracked down on insurgents with the help of Ares. All in all, you deserve your rank. Excellent Mr. Sato" Max said. "Thank you...uhh...sir. I modeled my service on your service records" Zeus said. "Flattery will get you everywhere. Relax Sato. You're keeping your job. You'll just have a boss now is all. In fact, you're my second in command" Max said.

 

"Ares. Before you go I want you to send what data you have about True Way to Athena. It's high time to begin dealing with that. We won't let them hide behind foreign borders no longer. Hera, be ready for my communication after that is done. Zeus will handle logistics between our spread-out forces. Now that is settled I need to take care of something. Dismissed" he told them. Max and Beatrice walked out of the large room and down the corridor. "My god. How he just took charge of them all. Issuing orders. Making them cooperate" Beatrice thought. "You haven't seen anything yet Bee. Sorry. Couldn't help but overhear your thoughts. Is our guest ready?" he asked. "Yes. She's been starved for an entire day and due to her time of the month...is anxious. Are you sure this is wise bringing Penny in there?" Bee asked. "She'll be fine with me looking out for her. She needs to see for herself how dangerous an Ingress could be" Max said opening a door.

 

"DON'T FUCKING TOUCH ME!" Penny screamed as doctors surrounded her. "We need to check her vitals since she lost her size but she won't let us near her!" a nurse said. "I see you're awake Penny. Let them do their job" Max said. "You did this to me! Made me small like humans!" she yelled. "Of course. That was the deal to spare your life after all. I'm just glad it didn't wear off like it did to your mother" he said. She froze hearing that. She glanced down and her bare foot and remembered she ended her mother's life under it when she was bigger. She nearly went catatonic. Max nodded to the doctors to check her out.

 

A minute passed and she hadn't moved. "Her vitals are stable. She's good" one doctor said. "Excellent. Don't want my granddaughter to get sick" he said sitting next to her. "I hate you" she hissed. "Well that's a start. Your brother is sedated right now. we can go see him but I don't think that would be wise" he said. She narrowed her eyes. "Easy there. Remember. Last time he saw his mom was seconds after you crushed her to death. To him you killed mommy. Hell, your father probably thinks that too by now. Coming home and finding his wife a squashed mess of blood, meat, and bone in that carpet and the only other giant in the house gone. Fuck wondering how she got small. He would want to know who did her in. Who as in you" he said. The girl broke into sobs.

 

"There there. I don't like being cruel. I just tell the truth and the truth can be cruel sometimes. You're too young to truly understand but Ingress and giant hybrids are just too dangerous to humans. They breed faster than us and of course their size. Just one could kill a hundred of us before we could put them down. If they were our size it would be no problem but that's not possible for Ingress. Hybrids like you on the other hand...well...you see yourself now. You were ready to hurt me when we first met but look at you now. Small. Normal. Like a girl should be" he said hugging her. She shoved him away.

 

"There are good giants out there. Mom and dad told me there was people like you out there. I learned in school Ingress came from Earth. They have a right to be here!" she yelled. "So do black widow spiders but I wouldn't want one living in my house. You need a demonstration. Come with me" he said. She didn't move. "I...said...come" Max said yanking her to her feet. His glowing eyes terrified her to obey. Dressed in only a hospital gown and slippers she followed. Bee followed them into a large chamber. "Fun fact. This was once a fallout shelter long ago in my time. Corridors leading to the surface big enough for flatbed trucks.  Glad to see it still has uses. Have them turn on the lights Bee" he said. The lights flickered on and Penny stared wide eyed at the sight before her.

 

"A random Ingress girl I had brought her. She's barely a year older than you Penny. From what I was told she goes to school like you. Has friends like you. Normal right?" he asked pointing to an Ingress girl naked and chained by her wrists and ankles. She was shaking. "That's sick! What did you do to her?! She’s scared out of her mind!" Penny yelled. "It's touching how you care for a complete stranger and yes she's scared but that's not why she's shaking. She's in heat. Her young brain is overloaded with hormones right now. I've been told that it's brutal at that age for them. The need to fuck is overpowering. The urge for release is burning away inside her. See how she's looking at us. Now look at her vagina" he said. Max had to force her to look at the giantess' pussy. It was soaking wet and her juices pooled on the floor.

 

"We're just sex toys to her. Not people. She doesn't give one shit about you or me" he said. "You're wrong" Penny said not wanting to believe that. "Prove it" he said using his powers to push her towards the giantess. Penny stood before her frightened. "Please...help me" the giantess begged. Penny relaxed. "I knew it. She just wants to be let go" Penny thought until those chains were remotely unlocked. With no hesitation, the giantess yanked Penny into the air so swiftly, her slippers were still on the floor where she had stood. Max calmly walked over as the giantess tore off the hospital gown. Penny felt herself being flipped around until her bare ass and pussy was facing her. "No! Please! AHHH...." Penny cried as she felt a rough wetness assault her. The horny young giantess was licking her ass and cunt like it was ice cream while at the same time fingering herself. "Do I have to say I told you so!" Max yelled.

 

Max did not find pleasure in this. Not at all. After all he felt a connection to Penny but decided this was a good teaching tool. A lesson she'd never forget. "Make her stop! Please!" Penny screamed. Suddenly, the giantess stopped orally raping the small teen. "Thank you. Make her put me down!" Penny yelled. "Wasn't me Penny. Uh oh..." Max said. "Uh oh! What do you mean uh oh!" Penny screamed. "Ummm...well the thing is she's staring dead at me and I hear her thoughts. She's fighting it but her priorities just changed. The thing is she hasn't eaten in well over a day and Ingress tend to burn a ferocious amount of calories during mating time due to the heightened metabolism. She uhh...she sees you as redundant because you're a female. On the other hand she can see I'm a healthy male and makes me more...desirable. She's wants to eat you" Max said surprised.

 

"What! NO! NOOOO!" Penny screamed as she was raised to the giantess' mouth. Penny looked into those giant eyes and saw tears. Penny was lowered down. "God...it hurts. I want to so bad!" the giantess yelled. The first time she had spoken and her voice sounded so much like hers penny thought. Max saw into the giantess' mind. There was a thought in there that he manipulated. "She tastes so sweet". Max amplified it. Not controlling her mind. Just a nudge. Just a push. Penny found herself being tossed in the air and falling towards an open mouth. "Whoa there!" Max said catching her in midair. Penny stared down and the giantess who was expecting a sweet morsel of young flesh with her gaping mouth open. Penny nearly pissed herself again seeing those giant teeth and bottomless portal in her throat. She knew she could've easily ended sliding down it. Max hovered her to himself and sat her on the floor. Penny held her legs to her chest in shock. 

 

"Hate to be the one that says I told you so. You went from sex toy to delicious morsel in no time flat. Look at her Penny. She's half disappointed and half confused. You were nothing to her except something convenient to be used. You're weren't Penny. You weren't a young teen girl with a future. You were just a tiny person at her mercy" he said standing her up. Penny didn't look at him with scorn anymore. She looked at him like she had just questioned her beliefs for the first time. Max took off his shirt and handed it to her. "Now do you understand how dangerous they are? Out of all the giant beings on Earth, 69.2% are female and will go through this. That's tens of thousands of them walking around like sex bombs every damn month. The males aren't much better. Nothing more chaotic than a horny boy going through puberty."

 

"Which one is worse I wonder? Human girls your age have it bad enough not having to worry if your giant classmate won't snatch you up, take you home, and rape you as much as he wants. Or worse yet, get rid of you if he thinks you'll get caught. I'm not pulling this out of my ass here. Stumbled onto a news report from 2151 of a boy that had a crush on a high school girl. He kidnapped her, held her for 3 days before people found out. They never found her body. Found her clothes in his room though. The things he did to her that came out when he was interrogated. Gives even someone like me shivers" Max said. Penny glanced at the restrained giantess eyeing her and she hugged herself tightly to him. "There there. I won't let anything happen to my precious granddaughter okay?" Max said kissing her forehead. "You...you won't?" she asked. "Of course not honey. I'm sorry that I scared you so bad but I needed you to see the truth. Family doesn't let family live a lie. You see what I mean right?" Max asked. Penny nodded.

 

"They're dangerous. They're all dangerous. They should all be locked up" Penny said with a curious tone. "That's right honey. Exactly right. Now let's get you some clothes" he said. The teen smiled oddly. "Yes grandpa" she said holding his hand. "About her" Bee asked pointing to the giantess. "Ah yes that. Use a heavy sedative. One that erases short term memory and dump her naked outside of town. The story of an Ingress sexual deviant her age should cause some bad press. And bad press for them means good press for us" he replied. Bee nodded and left them.

 

30 minutes later...

 

"You look much better. 170 years later and I see many fashion things are still around. Shall we check on your brother?" Max asked. Penny finished tying her shoes and hopped off her bed in her assigned quarters. "Yes grandpa" she replied. They followed a long hallway and Max pressed his palm to a scanner to unlock a door. Inside was a bed, a bathroom, and dresser. On the bed was a boy rocking to himself in fright. "PENNY! Penny?" the boy said running to his older sister but suddenly realizing she was his size. "Hi Justin. It's feels good to hug you like this without worrying about squishing you" she said. Justin felt similar until he saw Max. The boy hid behind his older sibling. "Penny. He was at the house. Who is he? Where's mom and dad?" the boy asked. "He's our...grandpa. He's here to keep us safe from the bad giants" she replied. "Where's mom and dad?!" he yelled. "You mom tried to hurt grandpa...he..." Penny said before the memory came flooding back.

 

Max quickly reached into her mind. It was so traumatic for her it was halfway repressed but was coming back to the surface fast. He repressed it fully before she could fully recall it. "I...I can't remember" she said confused. "It's okay Penny. Justin. Mommy was badly hurt because she fell trying to squish me. I'm sorry kiddo. She didn't make it" Max said trying to be sincere. "No! NO! I WANT MOMMY AND DADDY!" the boy screamed fighting his sister's hug. "Daddy is very sad right now. So sad he's sick and can't be with you. Grandpa is going to take care of you right now" he said. "But grandpas are old" he said sniffling. "I'm the exception kiddo" Max said reaching out to him. Justin hugged him like he truly was a grandparent not knowing the truth. Max couldn't believe how easy that was. "A convenient lie is easier that the truth indeed" he thought.

"What is this place? It's smells like our basement" Justin asked. "This is an old bomb shelter just outside of D.C. It smells funny because it's old and underground" Max replied. "I don't like it here" Justin whined. "That's okay because you both won't be staying here for much longer. I already made arrangements for you to stay in the city and go to school" Max said. The boy nodded. "Let's get some food for you to" he said. As they ate, Max answered the boy's other questions. How his sister got small, what his job was, his family. "So you got powers like these glowing aliens?!" the boy asked. Max nodded. He levitated a spoon into the air and bent it. "I can do a whole lot more but it's too cramped in here. I'll show you more stuff tomorrow" he said. Max had an incoming call. "I have to leave you guys. Duty calls. Justin. Penny is in charge while I'm away. Listen to her" he said walking off.

 

"You called?" Max asked. "We got a ping on an unauthorized access to our severs. We traced in to Dubai" Bee said. "It seems our recently demoted Aphrodite isn't taking it well. Was it breached?" Max asked. "We were able to reset the encryption but not before the files on you were downloaded" she replied. "I see. What's her location now?" Max asked. "She just boarded her private transport. It's going up in about 5 minutes. Want me to delay it?" Bee asked. "Negative. Might tip her off. I'll handle this personally. Max replied. Max stepped into an elevator which took him topside. "Always wanted to do this since I was a kid reading those superman comics" he muttered as he hovered high into the night air. Like a shooting star, she took off. The faint blue glow trailed behind him. Anyone seeing it might think it was a shooting star.

 

The private airport was not far away and got there just as the plane taxied. With little effort, he opened the cargo bay door and closed it behind himself. "Jim. We got an ajar light from the cargo bay...wait...it's off" the copilot said. "Probably a loose wire. Forget it. Control. Requesting clearance for takeoff" the pilot asked. "Valentine 1...you are cleared for takeoff" the response was. Amir sat in her seat drinking a glass of scotch. She was still pissed about her demotion. However, as she looked at her wristcomm she smiled. "Bastard thinks he can fuck me over? We'll see how quickly our people fall in line when they find out the fucker isn't even half human!" she said. Minutes later as the plane leveled out, Max entered the cabin. He calmly sat behind her watching as she poured another drink. "And here I thought Muslims don't drink" Max said. The woman nearly jumped out of her skin from the sound of his voice.

 

"I'm disappointed in you Amir. Putting your want for revenge above the goals of our organization. Like cutting off your nose to spite your face isn't it?" he asked now sitting right next to her. "Cro...Cronus...I don't know what you're talking about" Amir stammered. "Oh come now Amir. I know full well it was your people who just hacked our server. A sloppy job at that I'm told. Didn't even use a proxy...whatever that is. Almost as if you expect us to be fools. No. Not happy at all" he said. The plane began shaking. The cabin groaned eerily. "Cronus! I can explain! It was a precaution to back up the files!" she yelled. "Those files are protected and stored at various locations. If you're going to lie to me make it a believable one. Trust me on that" he said. There was a resounding crack and the suction of air. The plane took a nosedive. "Aphrodite! Buckle in! We just lost cabin pressure! Trying to make an emergency landing!" one of the pilots shouted over the speaker. "Don't count on that" Max said concentrating.

 

Amir watched astounded as he began growing. He crouched inside the weakened cabin as his clothes ripped apart. "Oh Allah..." she muttered as his eyes flared brightly. Suddenly, the cabin was ripped completely open and for just a second, Amir felt the cold air and freefall. Then nothing. She and Max were hovering slowly to the ground as he still grew. She glanced around and saw that the plane had been ripped clean in two. Both fell to the ground below. "Your foolishness cost them their lives...as well as yours. Yes...betrayal I can't abide. An error of judgement I can forgive. Betrayal I can't. It's...a personal thing" he said as his feet touched the ground. She was so frightened she didn't even notice the explosions from her plane slamming into the ground a mile away.

 

She tried struggling against whatever invisible hand held her. "You...you kill me and that information is as good as leaked! I made an arrangement!" she screamed. Max held out his hand and let the small woman fall into his palm. He closed it around her. "So did I. You want to know how I found out about your and Hermes' abuses of power? When I learned that the Pantheon was still around I sent out observation teams to look into what kind of people held those ranks. What that means for you is this. I know very much about you. I know you have a 21-year-old son named Ali. Recently married and nice enough he and his pretty wife is expecting. Congrats. I have people watching them as we speak" he said coldly. Amir stopped struggling and looked at the giant with new dread. "You...you wouldn't. He's a civilian! He's not involved in this!" she screamed. "You made him involved. This future is fantastic if you can forget about the giant aliens and stupid fucking techno music."

 

"What I like most of all is the weapons! Giant robot armor like from those cartoons! Energy weapons! Spaceships! One weapon I found delightfully nice is this interesting drone. Looks like a sewer rat for chamo but houses a bomb. Wonder what would happen if we programmed it to go after your son. Imagine that thing crawling into their house in the middle of the night and popping its payload of thermite. Burning to death is a nasty way to go but I know others" he said grinning. "Please...I'll do whatever you want. Just don't hurt them" she told him. "Very well. First off, signal your hacker friends and tell them to delete EVERY scrap of that data. EVERY copy. Do it now" he commanded. Amir typed on her wristcomm. They waited about a minute before she got confirmation. "Done..." she whispered.

 

Max stared at the defeated woman and felt a thrill surge through his body. This was different from holding Bee. This one wasn't willing and furthermore, he was going to kill her. Max felt his cock harden in the cool night air. "I really wish we could've worked together Amir. Truth was I demoted you as a lesson in humility. When I decided you'd learned your lesson I was going to give you back your rank. So all of this was for naught. I'm sorry but it seems I'll have to terminate you after all. I'll make it painless. I promise" he told her. The woman began sobbing as Max moved his fingers so they held her by her underarms. With his right hand he placed his thumb on her back and index finger securing her tiny legs. "No...please...forgive me...*CRACK*.

 

Her twitching legs abruptly stopped moving and were completely limp. "Can't...can't feel my legs. Can't feel my arms..." she said in shock. "A snapped spine will do that" he said nonchalantly. "Fuck...fuck you. Fucking hypocrite. Being an Ingress to kill me. Fucking cliché! What's next?! Tell me I'm history?!" she screamed. Max turned her to face him. "No. History is remembered" he said opening his mouth and placing her on his tongue. Her screams and curses were muted slightly as he closed his mouth. Amir couldn't even fight. She could barely move her neck and turn her head. Wouldn't have done any good anyway with the utter darkness inside. She was thrown to the side of his mouth and landed on something hard. Something sharp poked her small cheek. She let out one final primal scream before her life ended.

 

Max brought his jaw down hard and fast. He nearly fell to his knees from the sudden explosion of flavors. Her flesh was sweet like maple bacon and the flush of salty metallic taste of her blood danced on his pallet. Max stared off at the burning wreckage of her plane as he chewed and chewed until the cracking of bones and stopped and only the squelching of pulverized meat remained. Max swallowed it and licked his teeth free of scraps of flesh and her clothes. He felt something though near his molar. "Dammit. Like eating popcorn. you get something stuck in your teeth and it drives you nuts" he thought. Max floated over the destroyed plane. Both pilots were dead. One had been ejected through the cockpit windshield disgustingly upon impact. The only thing recognizable on the mangled beyond human comprehension body was his wristcomm which Max tore off. "Bee. I'll need a transport and a change of clothes. Kinda wore out...ow!" he said feeling whatever was jammed around his molar cut his gums. He was able to spit out what it was in the palm of his hand "Max?! Are you alright?" Bee asked.

 

"Fine. Her fucking high heel cut my gums. Bitch is a pain even in death. As I was saying. Come pick me up and bring clothes. I need some shuteye. It's been a hell of a day" he said. Bee acknowledged and told him it was on the way. The last part stuck with her. "High heel and a change of clothes? Jesus..." she thought. Max patiently waited for the pickup and sat down on the ground. His massive bare ass sunk into the soft dirt. "The nerve of her to call me a hypocrite after what she did. I only do what must be done. Never denied that or shied away from that. I see why they do it now though. It was...amazing" Max muttered.

 

6 hours later and an ocean and continent away...

 

Chad was relaxing in the warm Mediterranean sun. He enjoyed being on detected duty as it gave him time to spend with his infant daughter Fei. He loved the 26 ft. (sitting down) giant baby with all his might but even he had to admit the peace of not having an infant giantess not crying was heaven. He felt bad for his wife Nara though. Given his small stature, there was almost nothing he could do to help her. Changing diapers was out of the question. Rocking her to sleep was a pipe dream. Even though Nara said she completely understood and it was the thought that counted he still felt guilty. It emotionally hurt him that he could only play with her, touch her when she was calm or asleep. When he reached out to touch her finger the day she was born she latched onto it and nearly tore his arm off. She dislocated his shoulder and wasn't even 10 minutes old. Chad kept the injury to himself for the entire day not wanting to upset Nara.

 

When he saw his wife run utterly ragged he asked his giantess sister Jun for help. She was astatic to come and help take care of her new niece. Right now, Nara was snoozing away getting much needed rest. Chad was suddenly snatched up into the air and dropped between two enormous tits scantly covered by a sports bra. "Afternoon bro!" his sister said to him. "Aren't you a little old to be treating me like a toy!" he yelled.  Jim just giggled at him. Chad sighed and reclined into her shirt. He felt her heartbeat quicken a little. "It's pretty here. How the land slopes left and right. The smell of the sea. Little like home except it's not and the buildings...so old and majestic" she muttered. "Yeah it's pretty" he said. "So do you like them?" she asked. "Like what?" Chad responded. "My toes. Gave myself a pedicure this morning. I used a nice shade of blue" she said touching his chest. Chad glanced down at her giant feet. Her fresh polish did shine in the sunlight. Chad felt uncomfortable as he admitted to himself they did look sexy. Jun gently placed him on top of her sandaled right foot. "I didn't miss a single spot did I?" she asked grinning. "Yeah...nice" he said. "Is that all you have to say?" she asked petting his head.

 

Chad felt really uncomfortable now. He was getting aroused. "Well your feet smell" he said. "No they do not!" she yelled. She playfully pushed his face between the crevices of her big and second toes. "Jun what is your deal?! You haven't bullied me like this since we were kids!" Chad yelled turning to face her. Jun blushed and looked away. She picked him up and kissed his face. Her kiss lingered longer than usual though. "Jun. what's going on?" he asked quietly. She sat him in her palms and looked at him. "I...I want a baby Chad. Really bad" she whispered. "So you seduce your own brother?!" Chad yelled. "NO! No...I just want to get used to being loved again is all before I..." Jun was saying before she started to cry. "Aww sis. If life taught me anything this past year, love will find you when you least expect it" he said. Jim hugged her tiny brother tightly to her. She envied Nara having someone like him. Someone that understood her feelings. Was there for her. Loved her unconditionally.

 

"I love you brother. I'm sorry if I don't say it enough" Jun said. "I know you do you big giant dope" Chad said returning the hug. "You've really matured haven't you?" she asked. "I had to. We can't be kids forever" he said. Jun grinned and stood up. "We can still play though like we used to. Remember the game we used to play? The angry giant?" Jun asked setting him down on the carpet inside the house. "Like I could forget! You know I hated that game! I always lost!" Chad yelled. "But it was fun!" Jun said. "For you! No matter how much I tried you always caught me! You'd make up punishments! Like licking your nasty feet or sticking me in your mouth!" She yelled. "Come on! We were kids! You never got hurt and I always made it up to you by doing your homework or chores" she said. "Never got hurt? You forget that one time didn't you. That time when we were 10" he said. Jun looked away. "I...I don't know what you mean" she said. "Bullshit Jun Ang Cyrus" he said using her full name.

 

Jun cringed. She knew he was pissed every time he used her full name. "Yeah...yeah I remember" she said. "So what happened?" a voice asked. "Nara. You're awake" Chad said. "Woke up to pee. So what happened?" Nara asked sitting down on the sofa. "I...um...ate him" Jun stammered. "WHAT?! Why would you do that?!" Nara yelled then caught herself before she woke the baby. "It was an accident. We were playing like usual and I caught him hiding behind the sofa. His punishment was to be in my mouth. So I...well..." Jun said looking away blushing.

 

"What she can't say is she just jammed me into her mouth with no warning. The brat here rolled me around in her mouth and chuckling for a better part of an hour. She claims she forgot I was there and she went to swallow spit. Well down I went" Chad huffed. "Hey! That freaked me out!" Jun said. "You freaked out!? Try standing on a Cheerio to avoid being digested! She started moving around and I fell right into the pool of half-digested breakfast and stomach acids. I remember how hard it was to breathe. How dark it was. Nothing but the sound of her heart and that churning of her stomach. I kicked and punched on the wall screaming for her to cough me up" Chad said quietly. "And I did...into the toilet" Jun said. "That you did. I wasn't really hurt. Skin itched like crazy and was red like I had been in the sun too long. My shoes were missing but other than that I was physically fine. Emotionally..." Chad muttered.

 

Jun sighed. "He had nightmares. Nightmares for a month. He never did tell our parents though" she said. "Dad would've beat your ass and grounded you for the entire summer" Chad said. Jun held Chad in her hands and looked at him with soft eyes. "I felt so guilty about it I had him sleep with me that summer. I'd hug him if he had nightmares. I felt something when I swallowed him that day. For a brief moment it felt so good and fun when he was fighting inside me. Then I realized what I had done. A fear was in me. A fear I didn't understand. It wasn't like the fear of the dark or anything childish like that. Took me a long time to understand what it was. Fear of losing a sibling. Nara, Chad isn't just my brother. He's my twin. The other half of me. I felt deep down if I lost him it would be losing half my soul. I play with him and tease him a lot but..."

 

"Remember that night you, Aeris, and Chad showed up and my club? I was high as a fucking kite that night but I remember everything. Especially the hour before you guys appeared. The club owner liked to use us girls...especially me. I was still new to him and like a child with a new toy his favorite. I had just finished a set and was alone in my dressing room when he came in. In his right hand was one of the human girls we had working there and in his left was a cocktail of Erophan and coke. I wanted that hit so bad so when he told me to get on the floor and spread my legs I didn't complain. He pulled my costume bra open and dropped that girl right on my left nipple. I felt so sorry for Cinnamon...for Daysha. She was like me caught in circumstances beyond her control but at least I had my giant size to protect me. He told her to get to work as he yanked off my heels. I still remember that lewd grin as he licked my foot. He wasn't even wearing a condom when he shoved it inside me. I was on the pill but still though"

 

"I just stared at the ceiling as he rammed it into me harder and harder. Daysha was holding on for dear life as my body kept moving. If she fell off I'd probably would've crushed her and thought nothing of it. He called me names like half breed whore and his oriental slut. Then I felt him shove it all the way in and he held it as I felt his nasty fucking cum shooting into me. I prayed at that moment for somebody who loved me to take me away from this. I thought of mom and dad and remembered how disgusted they were with me and I just sobbed. I never thought of you though. What could my tiny brother do? He wiped his cock against my breast and collected the exhausted Daysha. He tossed me the drugs and laughed saying I was a better fuck than most. So I sat there on the floor with his semen leaking out of me as I snorted the entire dose."

 

"When you guys showed up I thought you were a hallucination. That was tripping balls. Then when you touched me...you were real. YOU WERE REAL!" Jun said breaking into sobs. Nara put her arms around her sister in law. "Jesus Jun. These are the things you need to tell us. We're here for you. All of us. We're in this together.  You don't have to deal with this alone. Come on. Smile for me Jun like the Moon. Chad said. Jun looked at him with surprise. She smiled but the tears still fell. "You haven't called me that in a long time" she said. She cradled him close to her. When he was pissed he'd use her full name but when she was upset, really upset, he'd use that nickname to cheer her up. "I'm lucky to have a brother like you" she said quietly. "No fair hogging him to yourself" Nara piped in reaching to grab him. "Don't be stingy! I haven't been able to spend time with him for a long while!" Jun said reaching for him again. "Ladies! There's no rush! Plenty of me to go around!" Chad laughed. Jun and Nara looked at each other and grinned.    

 

"Is that so? Then let's play a game then to settle who gets to spend time with you. We play 10 rounds of poker. Best out of 6 wins" Jun said. "Whoa. Now wait a minute here. Don't I get a say?" Chad asked. "No" they collectively answered. "Nara. You can deal. Texas hold em'. Jokers are wild" Jun said. Nara dealt the cards. Nara had to stifle her smile. Two Jacks right out of the gate. Nara flipped the three cards over. A Jack of clubs, a 6 of diamonds, and a King of clubs. "Three of a kind!" she thought. "I won't get any other cards" Nara said. "One card" Jun said quietly. Nara dealt it and flipped another card. A 5 of hearts. "Any more cards?" Nara asked. Jun shook her head. Nara didn't get any either and flipped the last card. An Ace of clubs. "Three of a kind Jun" Nara said grinning. Jun sighed and showed her cards. Nara was stunned. "A...a straight flush" she gasped. "Aw man. I knew this would happen. Jun is a game master Nara. Poker, chess, mahjong, it doesn't matter. She's always been good" Chad said. "You tricked me" Nara said.  Jun looked away and whistled.

 

"We'll see who's better" Nara said. Incredibly, Nara won the next three matches and passed the score 3-1. It began to see saw as to who would come out the victor. It went so far as it ended in a tie breaker. Both giantesses were unnerved but mostly Jun. She never expected her to put up such a fight. Jun resorted to trying to psych Nara out. "Just one more card I need and your cute husband is going to spend the next hour rubbing my big feet. And then I hug and cuddle him and kiss him and talk about old memories" Jun said grinning. Nara gritted her teeth. Isn't that a coincidence. I just need one more card too and he's going to rub my sore nipples like a good husband should. You should find a man to do that for you. When he drinks my milk, I get so wet" Nara whispered. Chad wanted to die of embarrassment on that table.

 

One the table was four face up cards. A King of Hearts. A Jack of Hearts. An Ace of Hearts. And a 6 of Spades.  Chad was probably the most nervous one as Nara flipped the last card. A 6 of Diamonds. "Time to show em'" Nara said. "Read it and weep. Four of a kind" Jun said slapping down a pair of sixes. Nara sighed and tossed out a 10 of Hearts...and then a Joker. "Joker is wild right?" Nara asked. Jun looked shocked. A...a royal flush...but you said you just needed another card" Jun muttered. "I...what's the term? Oh...I bluffed" Nara said scooping Chad up. Jun put her foot back on the floor and tapped her finger on the table in frustration. "Fuck was I thinking making jokers wild in Texas hold em'" she muttered. "Okay now that's settled then how about a nice quiet movie?" Chad asked. "How about no. I'm going to enjoy my little winnings" Nara said holding her husband and licking her lips.

 

"Yeah yeah. Go on ahead" Jun said annoyed. Jun walked back outside and angrily kicked off her footwear before reclining on a lawn chair. Nara took him back to their bed room. She stretched out on the bed and for comfortable before placing him on her now bare chest. "You didn't have to rub it in like that. You heard how lonely she is" Chad said. "Way to turn kinky sex into a guilt trip Chad" Nara huffed. Chad tugged off his shorts and underwear and climbed on top of her right breast. She was still breastfeeding their daughter and it smelled of her milk. Chad rubbed her nipple gently. "I just worry about her is all. For most of our lives, especially mine, we only had one another. Dad was deployed a lot and mom could only do so much with Jun. Yeah, she'd tease the fuck out of me and make me do shit but she also beat up bullies who made fun of my size. Sneak me into movies in her pocket. Give me shade on hot summer days hehe...Jun has always been more affectionate than most" Chad said and then kissing her nipple.

 

Nara sighed and cooed at his touch. "I know. I remember being in her mind when Aeris was still bound to me. You're the world to her. I feel jealous" she said. Chad drank a drop of her milk and stood up. "Like you are to me. Like Fei is to me" he said. "I wish I had a sibling to grow up with" Nara said touching Chad's penis. "Trust...oh yeah baby...trust me it's interesting when they're different sizes. It's more...intimate" he said. Nara stopped. "How so?" she asked intrigued. "Well..ahem...for one thing trust really becomes a factor. Trust the bigger sibling won't let anything happen to the tiny one. And then there are other things..." Chad coughed out.

 

Nara sucked his cock several times before she suddenly stopped. "Why...why did you stop?" Chad asked just as he was ready to cum. "What other things?" she asked. "Nara that's kinda personal for me and her" he said. Nara scowled and placed him on the bed. She rolled over away from him. "If he fucked her he could just say it. Not like that's frowned upon in my culture" she thought. "It is in mine" Chad said. Nara quickly looked at him. "It's a painful story Nara. Most especially for Jun. We didn't fuck but...well it was bad" Chad said. Nara could read his face. Whatever it was it had to be bad for him too look so depressed. Chad sat down on the bed and looked towards the window. "I won't be jealous anymore" Nara said quietly. "I know you won't. I do have to ask you a question though" he said. "Shoot" Nara said. "Is your pussy still tight? Haven't been in there in a while" he grinned. Nara gave his entire front of his body a long lewd lick. "One way to find out little man" she whispered.

 

Nara has drifted off to sleep once again rolled on her back. Chad reclined against the bare sole of her left foot. Her high arch making a natural recline for his back. The smell of strawberry foot lotion in his nose and her body heat kept his naked body warm.  His hand felt the porcelain smoothness of the sole near her heel and his hand traveled down felt the prints and grooves going towards the ball of her foot. His feet pressed against her second and third toes. Chad held out his hands and concentrated. His telekinesis caused her toes to wiggle. He chuckled at how funny it was to practice his powers in such a way. Ever since the conflict ended, he had been practicing every day. He thought he had come far in the last few months. In the beginning, he would be exhausted just trying to move an Ingress grape. Now he could move his giantess wife's toes with little effort. His ability to read minds was better. He could block out thoughts easier now but now and then if it was strong enough it would get past his mental defenses. Like today, he asked Jun what was up with her out of courtesy but her inner thoughts screamed attraction and the guilt over it.

Chapter 2...Meet and Greet Pt. 2 by Size Master

 

"Maybe I should take her shopping. That could cheer her up" Chad thought. His wristcomm beeped. "Chad here" he said. "Afternoon Cyrus. Didn't catch you at a bad time did I?" Raam asked. "No sir. How can I help you?" he asked. "I wanted to swing by and visit. Haven't had time to see the baby. Mind if do?" Raam asked. "Of course not sir. We'd be delighted, especially Nara" Chad replied. "Great! You don't mind if I bring a guest do you? A good friend of mine wanted to meet you guys. He has it in his head that you're war heroes or something" Raam chuckled. "No problem. Is 1800 hrs. okay?" Chad asked. "That's fine. See you then" Raam said ending the call.  

 

"Who was that?" Nara asked rubbing her eyes. "Raam. He's stopping by for a visit" Chad asked. "Then I better get up and clean this place" Nara said having her husband slide off her foot. The small family got the house cleaned and the baby ready for their visit. "You said he's bringing a friend?" Nara said. "That's what he said. Maybe he's single Jun" Chad said. Jun shrugged as he polished the coffee table. Chad noticed Jun was strangely quiet. Withdrawn really. As much as he wanted to read her thoughts he chose to respect her privacy. 

 

Meanwhile outside their home...

 

Max took off his sunglasses after closing the car door. "Nice. Very nice" he said. "You won't hurt them right?" Raam asked worried. "Only if I'm given cause. I’m curious is all. In a way, they're my parents just as in a way I'm his grandfather. Follow my lead and everything will be okay. And by the way stop fucking staring at me. I know it's odd to see me your size but it's annoying. Understood?" Max asked. Raam nodded as he stepped towards the door. Raam knocked. "Coming!" Nara yelled. She opened the door. "Lt. Cyrus sir!" she said saluting. "At ease soldier!" Raam said laughing. Both hugged each other. "Come on in" she said. Both men stepped into the house. "Evening sir!" Chad yelled from the floor up at his commander. "Hi Cyrus. Allow me to introduce my friend here. This is Max Schneider" Raam said.

 

"You're the new recruit? Well I can tell you that the colonel here is a great commanding officer" Chad said walking beside the giants. "I'm not a recruit Chad. My I call you Chad? I am an admirer of your service record" Max said sitting down. "Oh. I see. Well, this is my wife Nara and here is my sister Jun" Chad said. "A pleasure to meet you both" Max said shaking Nara's hand and Jun's. His handshake was longer with Jun though and she noticed. Jun blushed slightly. "He's really cute but kinda young for me" she thought. Max grinned slightly hearing her thoughts.

 

"So where is that cute baby of yours Nara?" Raam said. Nara smiled as she handed over her daughter. "My she has grown. Is she sleeping? Eating solid foods yet?" he asked. "She's getting better with naps and she's on a mixture of formula, solid foods, and breastmilk. We're trying to wean her though but it's really hard" Nara sighed. "Don't feel bad. It's common for Ingress to still breastfeed at that age. She needs the antibodies as her metabolism adjusts to the rapid healing and growth factors. Remember, a lot of human ideals don't apply right to us. We're just built different" he said cradling the baby. Nara felt an odd tone to that statement.

 

"So how do you know the good colonel here?" Chad asked. Nara and Raam sat on an adjacent sofa. "Through the military. I'm on the commanding council for Omega" Max said sipping tea. Jun dropped her cup. Everybody went dead silent. "Please relax! I know you heard the stories but things have changed greatly over the past few years. Look at me. I'm a hybrid giant and I serve" Max said. Nara and Chad looked at each other. "Here's the deal. People like me have been pushing for a more...mainstream ideal in the last few years. We understand that Ingress is now a part of our lives. We just want to stamp out the radicals. The ones that wouldn't approve...well wouldn't approve of people like us. Radicals like True Way" Max said.

 

"Forgive me but you seem pretty damn young to be in the position you claim" Chad said. "Now Mr. Cyrus. We know that history can be written by the young. Even the great Aaron Pherson wasn't out of his teens when he saved the world. It's not just experience that's needed. We need people with talent and a more modern view of the world. A view I give to Omega. "And what view would that be?" Jun asked. "A view where people like us aren't considered dangerous because of what God or nature gave us. You ever been feared because of your size Jun?" Max asked. Jun looked away and nodded. "Exactly. So have I. The old Omega held back society with propaganda instead of curbing hate crimes and going after real threats. That's my view. That's what I believe Omega should be" Max said looking at Jun.

 

"Sounds like a nice idea. So why doesn't Omega come out into the open?" Nara asked. "Truthfully, because we need to work on our public image. You saw how you all reacted when you found out I was with Omega. We want to help Ingress and hybrids to be safe but if nobody wants to work with us than how do we do that?" Max answered. Nara nodded at that. "True" she said. Max felt a tingle in his mind and looked at Chad.

 

"The fuck?! I can't read his mind!" Chad thought. "Mr. Cyrus? You look like you want to ask me something" Max said interrupting the mind probe. "Not at the moment" Chad replied. "You sure? I felt a tingle...in my mind" Max said. Chad looked shocked. "Yes...I have limited abilities. They awoke the day of that last battle. Whatever the Progenitors did awoke my abilities. Forgive me but someone in my position can't let anyone just rummage through my mind. Military secrets and all. You understand right? You wouldn't like it if I invaded your thoughts right?" Max asked.  Chad looked away embarrassed.

 

"It's okay. I don't take it personal. I did just show up out of the blue and say I'm with Omega. My that is a stunning sight" Max said looking out the window towards the sea. "It is. There's even a tide pool" Jun said.  "Really? May I look at it?" Max asked. "Sure. If you want to follow me" Jun said standing up. Max followed her out the back after she put her sandals on. Chad waited till he was gone. "Where did you meet this guy?!" Chad asked. "Shortly after the Ingressa battle. He came to open handed about a joint venture between us and Omega. He needed a go between so to speak" Raam replied. "Can we trust him?" Nara asked holding her daughter again. "I admit he's kinda odd but he's a good kid. He really wants to change things. Make Omega into the special force that's legit" Raam said not lying. "I don't know. I feel...something coming from him. I heard the stories of Omega from my dad. They did some really cruel shit" Chad said. Nara looked into her daughter's face. "What if what Max said is true though? Making things safe from people like True Way. Improving cooperation in fighting radicals? Don't we owe it to her to try for a better future?" Nara asked indicating Fei. "Maybe. We'll see. Let's just say I'm not signing up just yet" Chad said.

 

"It's right this way" Jun said walking on the sand holding her sandals. Her giant bare feet sank into the sand a good two feet. Her tonnage squeezed out any absorbed sea water with each step creating oval shaped pools with five small ones in the front. "So you're a hybrid like me?" she asked. "Yep. Mom was a human and as an Ingress. They met young" he said. "Wow! That's like me and my brother!" Jun said. "You don't say" Max said.  "So was it weird to grow up with a small mother?" Jun asked. "Haha! Kind of. Dad dealt out the punishments and mom was the commander of the house. She did spank me when I was little...on my finger. Didn't hurt but I still cried" he said smiling. "Are they dead? The way you talk..."

 

"No. They're alive. They live in D.C. I just haven't been able to see much of them lately with my new job and all" he replied. Jun pointed to an outcropping that was in a semicircle. Inside was a pool of water about 60 ft. across and 12 ft. deep. Crabs and small fish were temporarily trapped in it until the tide rolled in. On the rocks was sea algae and kelp beds. A mixture of green and magenta. "This is pretty. I always admired the beauty of nature" he said smiling at Jun. Jun blushed and looked at her feet. Max took off his shoes and socks and sat down with his feet in the water. He patted the sandy rock for Jun to do the same.  "So what about you Jun? Husband? Kids?" Max asked. "No. Nothing like that" she sighed. "Surprising. I'd figured a pretty woman like you would have one, the other, or both" he said. "Stop! You're embarrassing me" Juan said kicking her feet in the water.

 

"So what do you do for a living?" he asked. "I'm...between jobs right now. I thought about going into teaching" she replied. "Teaching is a good job. We will always need teachers. You know...there are positions at Omega. We really need people our size that can sympathize with the needs of our kind. The pay is decent and you travel and see the world" Max said. "I...I can't do that. They need me right now" she said. "As I saw they're fine. I understand your trepidation about making such a change in your life but don't let excuses hold you down. You're better than that" Max said. "You don't know me" Juan said sternly. "I've meet people like you before. Full of potential but worried about leaving your safe zone. You don't have to go through it alone" he said holding her hand. "I'll be there every step of the way...if you want me to" he said. Jun felt butterflies in her stomach.

 

"My god he's cute and sweet!" she thought. "What would I tell my parents? They'll flip if I say I'm working for Omega!" she said. "Mine did too until I realized something. Look on the far side of that pool. Look what got trapped here" he said. Jun squinted and saw that a bull shark had got trapped in the pool. Not a full grown one but a shark nonetheless. "All these fish around here. They're like humans and small hybrids. That bull shark there is a bad guy. A bad giant. One that preys on the weak. I worried about what it meant to join until I began to understand that I could make a difference. Save lives" Max said standing up and walking towards the shark. He quickly snatched it out of the water. It was around 6 ft. long and wriggled fiercely as Max had its tail fin pinned between his fingers. Max thought the predator was like a minnow to him.

 

"The Union doesn't actively peruse terrorists if they cross into Ingressa nor do they actively monitor suspected terrorists or sympathizers. They react. They try to intercept them after they've arrived near their target and if True Way succeeds, they hunt them until sovereign law says they can't. Raam knows this all too well. To me it's like if I toss this shark out into the water there. Sure, it'll keep these teeny tiny fish safe for another day but what's to say this shark doesn't wind up back in this pool tomorrow or next week? I say we hunt them wherever they are and terminate them. Do what the Union hasn't been doing for three decades now. Don't you want your niece or future child not have to worry about being killed by a terrorist because of what they are? You can do something about that Jun" Max said holding the shark in front of her face.

 

"Me? I'm nobody. I'm not special" she said. "Nonsense. Everybody is special. We all have something we can give. You CAN make a difference. I know you can" he said placing his thumb on her lower lip and opening her mouth. Jun didn't protest. His charismatic words entranced her. Max placed the twitching fishy predator on her tongue and closed her mouth. "End threats. Save lives" he said in her ear. She looked into his eyes and swallowed. She nearly choked on the shark as it was pushed down her esophagus but it did pass and into her stomach. Jun placed her hand on her tummy. She closed her eyes and sighed as she felt it writhing in her gastric juices. "And that was just about fish. Imagine how gratifying it will feel to save human...save lives in general" he said. Max had her stand up. "It does sound...*burp*...excuse me...it does sound fulfilling. You really see potential in me?" she asked. "I'm a really good judge of character" he replied. Jun warmly smiled at him and stepped out of the pool. Her right foot struck a sharp outcropping of rock and she winced. Max caught her before she fell.

 

"Easy. Let me take a look" he said holding her ankle. He took a moment to admire her long giant toes. Her second toe alone was almost 5 ft. long. Her sole was pink and slightly wrinkled from the water. A trickle (to them anyway) of blood dropped from a cut near the ball of her foot. He brushed away the blood at the cut and she flinched. "Sorry" he said. Before she could protest Max placed his tongue at it and licked. "That's...that's gross" she muttered. Max held his finger out as to shush her. A few more licks and he stopped. "There. We're giant but being hybrids we can get Earth infections. Saliva is a natural antibiotic. That should do it until you put a band aid on it. "...okay. You can let go now?" she asked. "Sorry again" he said blushing and releasing her foot. Jun slipped her foot into her sandal and cringed. "Don't worry. You don't have to walk back" he said holding her hands.

 

Jun felt her feet leave the ground. Slowly they rose into the air and she gripped him in fright.  "Hahaha! Relax. You're not going to fall. I got you" he said. "You're...you're doing this?!" she asked. "Yep. Pretty cool right?" he asked grinning. Jun chuckled as they rise higher. Max slowly, very slowly, hovered to the house. By the time they arrived they were hovering just over 2000 ft. above. "Look how the sunlight sparkles in the water. It's it prettiest thing you've ever seen?" she asked. "No. Not the prettiest" he replied softly. Max kissed her on the lips and Jun jerked back. "I'm sorry that was rude" Max said. "It's okay. I was just surprised is all" Jun said returning his kiss. Max hovered down as she hugged him. Her head buried in his shoulder.

 

Jun coyly smiled as she stepped through the open door. "Think about what I said. You don't have to give me an answer right away. Raam can give you my number" Max said. "I will" she said walking up the steps. Max grinned as she went up the stairs. "Okay...guess something happened" Nara said looking at the stairs. "You have a wonderful sister Mr. Cyrus" Max said smiling. Chad eyed him. "Uh...thanks" he replied. "Raam. We should get going. We still have that thing" Max said. "Oh right. More people to meet" Raam said. Raam hugged Nara and kissed baby Fei before politely excusing him and Max. "Well that was odd and is that Jun singing?" Chad asked. "Maybe she's in love. You never know. Walks on a private beach. A handsome boy and her with her biological clock ticking" Nara said. Chad thought for a moment and cringed slightly. "Visual image overload" he muttered.

 

Max closed the door as Raam sat behind the driver seat. "I assume there was a point to all of that? Did you get what you wanted?" Raam asked starting the massive car. "Absolutely. That Chad person was intuitive. I could somehow sense the power radiating from him but most importantly from his child. Something I will have to look into. I'm confident Jun will join us. Her type always gravitate to those with lofty promises and a cute face. She will benefit us greatly.  A spokeswoman whose family is full of war heroes" Max said. "If she does come how will you explain it to Beatrice or those kids. You're going to have to cook up a hell of a story. Hold on. I'm getting an email" Raam said pulling off. "Anything of interest?" Max asked. "Possibly. I need my secure remote terminal. It has high level encryption. I took the liberty to update my security protocols after the issue with Aphrodite" Raam said. "Smart man. Then we should head back to our hotel” Max said.    

 

Max and Raam had separate rooms. As for why getting hotel rooms in the first place, Raam didn't know.  He suspected Max planned for an extended stay just in case his business with the Cyrus family wasn't finished in one visit. Max followed Raam into his room wanting to know what the email was. He didn't trust Raam. He was Ingress after all. Raam arrived in Sicily earlier than he did as expected with seeing into the arrangement of that visit but was surprised at who Raam had accompany him. "What do you have there?" Max asked pointing to a small box on the table. Raam walked over and peered into it. A slight smile crept onto his giant face. "My payment for acquiring that DNA sample" Raam muttered. Max saw that there was a human sized bed in the box with two caps next to it. On the bed was a human woman dressed in a yellow sundress and white sandals. She appeared to be in her early 20's and was napping peacefully.

 

"Ah. This is the girl you had cloned. What's her name again?" Max asked. "Tiffany" Raam replied running his fingernail through her fine hair. "What we won't do for love. I suspect though it wasn't fully what you wanted" Max said. Raam didn't like his tone but held his peace. "She emerged the correct age but her mind was like a newborn.  She's an insatiable learner though. She can say a few words and is smart enough to know how to drink water and eat on her own. Potty training is...better" he said. "So I see looking at that cap there" Max said. Raam scooted past Max and sat down roughly at a portable terminal. He began typing and decoding the email. "A mole just sent word to one of my operatives that a True Way cell just went active. He says they plan to destroy a Union armory in D.C. but they need a bomb big enough to take it out" Raam said. "Send a reply. Tell him that can be arranged" Max said looking at Tiffany.

 

The tiny woman began to stir. Max eased back a bit and watched. "...?! Nerix! Nerix!" the woman cried out. The girl began sobbing his name. "Shush...it's okay. I'm right here. There there" he said picking her up and holding her. Max realized he wasn't kidding. She really was like a baby....emotionally at least. "This is Max. Wave hi to Max" he said waving. She looked at him and mimicked the gesture. "Sir? Can you do me a favor and keep an eye on her while I route this message and make sure it goes through? Here's some bit of granola bar to keep her occupied" Raam said breaking off a crumb of granola bar nearby and handing it to him. Raam had his back turned and occupied as Max slowly handed the crumb to her. She sat diligently and munched on the crumb like a pet mouse watching Raam. "He has good taste in women" Max thought looking at her. It was obvious to him that Raam doted on her for she was exceptionally well taken care of. Her hair was clean, soft, and shiny. Combed and long enough it draped over her shoulders. She smelled of rose water soap and interestingly enough he had somehow painted her finger and toenails. Max went to stroke her face.

 

She tensed up as he did but immediately relaxed feeling how gentle his touch was. She gave him a dopey smile and kept eating. His finger tracked down the side of her body and down her leg. He took her left sandal between his fingers and pulled it off revealing her cute little bare foot. He took ahold of her ankle and lifted her leg slightly to admire it. His fingernail brushed against her bare sole and she let off a giggle. Max smiled as he watched her tiny toes curl around the edge of his fingernail. He bent down and playfully licked her foot. When he did he saw she wasn't wearing panties. Max smiled to himself but realized it was practical. Raam did say she was being potty trained and wearing panties could prove difficult for her when it came time to pull them off. Baby steps it seemed.

 

Max glanced at Raam who was watching his proxy nodes relay his message. Seeing him still occupied, Max began to rub his finger up and down her tiny slit. At first Tiffany didn't react. She gave the giant a quizzical look but soon she closed her eyes and smiled. Max stopped and the small woman actually scooted to his finger and looked her legs around it. "Oh you like that don't you?" he said into her mind. She didn't understand a word of what he said but she smiled and chewed her food while humping his index finger. Max petted her and watched as she got off on his digit until she tensed up and gasped. She relaxed and kept on eating as if nothing happened. Max pulled his finger back and the tip was slick with her juices and cum. He licked it off. "Delicious. You're delicious you tiny little copy" he said to her. Any other circumstances and he would've fucked her right there, giant size or not. "There. Done" Raam said.

 

"Excellent. I can see why you did what you did. She's beautiful Raam. You think one day you two can restart your relationship together?" Max asked looking at her. "I hope so. I really do. She was once the person who made life worth living" Raam replied petting her. "Then make sure you don't give up. Take it from me. When that chance passes you, you'll regret it" Max said. "Thank...thank you sir" Raam said shocked the teen sounded sincere. "Aw honey. You peed on yourself" Raam said noticing the wetness on her crotch, thighs, and underneath her bare ass. Raam began cleaning her up and saw that her sandal came off. With a smile he placed it back on her foot. Max had to stifle a laugh. Raam placed her back on the table and Max gave her another bit of granola with a warm smile. Raam watched him. "Maybe the other stuff is just a front he uses to get shit done. Guess he's not that much of a bastard" Raam thought.

 

"So we're going to set them up. Lure them out with the promise of a bomb?" Raam asked. "Not quite. We really will be giving them a bomb just not the one they expect. I plan to give them something that can do more than blow up an armory" Max said looking at Tiffany. "What do you mean?" Raam asked nervously. "Let's just say that Washington D.C. is going to have to take one for the team" Max said seriously.

 

"Alright. Wait....what?!" Raam shouted. "Sacrifices have to be made Ares. Sacrifices have to be made" Max said looking into Raam's shocked eyes...

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 3...Death of a City...Birth of a Movement Pt. 1 by Size Master

"No way. NO FUCKING WAY!" Rex screamed. "But dad I feel like I can make a difference there" Jun pleaded. "You have no clue what Omega truly is! Half of the heinous shit they've done has never seen the light of day. Either by them or the Union suppressing it! They've murdered Ingress kids! I've seen it personally Jun! They even brainwashed your uncle Aaron into doing their dirty work once!" Rex yelled. "Calm down dear. Screaming isn't going to help" Chen said sitting on his shoulder. "I will not calm down! Our daughter wants to work for those bastards!" Rex yelled causing Chen to shield her ears.  

 

"Dad. He said himself that things changed. He's a giant and is a high ranking official" Jun said. "And he's fucking 16. You think it's normal for a teen to be given such a rank?! This smells of bullshit!" Rex said. "Chad! You tell him!" Jun said.  Chad sighed and walked closer to the camera. "In all honesty, I can see both sides here. He did give off a weird vibe but he sounded sincere about tackling the problems of True Way. Colonel Raam vouched for him" Chad said. "Son, you and your sister and still young. You're idealistic while me and your mother are realists. A leopard doesn't change his spots no matter what he may do to hide them" Rex said. "I know that not all Omega isn't all bad. I've seen evidence to the contrary. How, that's classified" Chad said quietly. "You talk to them. I'm getting a cigarette" Rex said placing his small wife in front of their camera. Chen ribbed her temples.

 

"You always were a wayward child" Chen sighed. "Mom, if you had the opportunity to change the world for the better, wouldn't you take it?" Jun asked. "If it was a genuine chance then yes" Chen replied. "Mom, I think she just wants to feel useful. Wants to help people. Can we really say for her to pass this up if it's even possibly genuine?" Chad asked. "Aiya...Jun...just be safe. Be safe for mommy. I don't want...to risk losing you again" Chen said lowing her head. Tiny soft sobs came from the woman. "Mom. I'll be okay. I got my brother checking up on me right?" Jun asked. "Any time sis" Chad said. A finger stroked Chen's side. "We love you honey" Rex said standing over Chen. Jun nodded and signed off.

 

"Is this what you really want?" Chad asked. "It means doing something useful then spreading my legs for once" Jun replied. Her curt attitude tried to cover her fear. "I meant what I said. A moment of trouble and I'll come running" Chad said. Jun kissed her brother. "I know you will and thanks for having my back" she said. "No matter how massive it is" Chad chuckled.   Jun wanted to punish her tiny brother for that crack but saw that was his way of dealing with his own anxiety.

 

Jun hugged him close to her and found that he was shaking. She could see that he was truly terrified for her. "It's okay to cry" she told him. Chad softly wept into her shirt. He had seen enough death and destruction to last a lifetime and one of his greatest fears was to have to bury a loved one. "I...I'll be okay" he said sniffling. "I hope so. You're not just my brother but my savior" Jun said referring to that night months ago. Jun put her brother down on the floor and made a call.

 

"Hi" Jun said. "Hey Jun! Thought about my offer?" Max asked. "I'll take the job if it's still open" she said. "Absolutely it's still open. I can send a private jet to pick you up. Can you be ready in a few hours?" he asked. "Yeah...sure" Jun said surprised at the rush. "Great! See you when you get here!" Max enthusiastically said ending the call.

 

"Only took a day. Raam owes me a pizza" Max said grinning in his seat. "I still don't see why we need her" Bee retorted. "I've told you already. She's a poster child. The ultimate propaganda tool. She's the brother of a recent war hero and the daughter of old ones.  By the end of the week the world will need to see her face. You can understand now right or are you jealous?" Max asked. "As if. She's a washed-up porn star and drug whore" Bee hissed. "More to the point. What’s the status of our current operation?" Max asked. "The cell has already left Ingressa and is scheduled to arrive early tomorrow. Our contact will hand the bomb off soon after" she replied. "And our operatives? The ones we vetted that are worth keeping?" he asked. "Evacuated" she replied. "Good. It's late but I think I'm going to take one last stroll in the city for old times’ sake" Max said standing up.

 

He extended his hand to her. "Join me" he said. Max walked with her down the hallway and stopped. "Just a second" he said leaving her at a doorway. "You two aren't asleep yet?" Max asked the two kids. "No grandpa. Me and Justin are thinking about mommy and daddy" Penny replied. Max sat down next to her bed. His constant practice with using his powers was rewarded with better control and ease. "Close your eyes. Both of you" he told them. The children did as told curious as to what he was going to do. Max placed a hand on both of their heads and concentrated. Penny was first. He could see the chemically encoded memories in their heads. With a slight pulse of power, he erased them. Her 8th birthday with them was gone. Spa day with mommy was deleted. The erasure spread through her brain and within half a minute had obliterated every memory of their parents. A tear fell from her eyes as if her soul knew something precious was lost. Justin soon followed suit. When that was done, he uploaded images, vague ones that portrayed him as a caretaker of them. Outcasts even an orphanage wouldn't take. Why however he left purposefully blank. 

 

"You two feel okay? You said something about forgetting something?" Max asked. "I don't think so Max" Penny said confused. "Must've been not important. You didn't ask me just to see me did you?" he said tickling her arms. The girl squealed in laughter. "Or did you?" he said tickling Justin. "Time for bed now" he said tucking them in. "We love you Maxie. Thanks for taking care of us even if we're defective" Justin muttered. Max couldn't help but feel guilt from hearing that. "You're...you're not defective. Being human size is a good thing no matter what those nasty Ingress say" Max said. He kissed their foreheads and turned off the lights in their room.

 

"How?!" Bee asked. "It's hard to explain. Entering their minds and changing it like that felt...natural. Had to be done though. The other way would've caused too many questions for our new arrival. Feel bad about it though" Max said. "You feel bad?" Bee asked. "I have emotions. I just don't let them get in the way. Now about that stroll I promised" he said.

 

It was well past midnight as Max and Bee walked down the historic streets of D.C. It was still busy as people of both sizes went to clubs, bars, and other forms of entertainment. "Any of it seem familiar?" she asked. "Oh a great deal. I'm happy so much survived the war of 30 years ago. Lincoln memorial is still there with old Abe staring out. I once sat there back in 1973 listening to hippies complaining about Vietnam. They had no clue the degree people sacrificed to see others enjoy freedom. Did I support the war? Yeah I did even when we lost. Lost...a rigid term. Winning wars isn't about just body counts. It's capturing the hearts of the people. Something we failed at. Ares lost his shit when I told him about sacrificing this city. The loss of it will convince the world that True Way must be destroyed wherever they hide and with the Union North American Command in ashes, we will come forward to lead"

 

"And people like that couple there have no clue they will be placed on the altar" Bee said pointing to a human couple walking nearby. "Ignorance can be bliss sometimes" he said. He took them to a row of cherry trees. "Beautiful aren't they? Been blooming for over 250 years. Given to us by Japan decades before the war as peace offerings but that didn't stop them from attacking us. Like the Ingress, they smile in your face and one day ready to take your life" he said. "Like them?" she asked pointing to a giant couple sitting on top of the hill drinking and laughing. "Just like them" he said walking to them. Bee followed wondering what he had planned. 

 

"Mind if I join you?" Max asked the young couple. "Uh...not really" the giant replied. "Great! My name's Max and this is my friend Beatrice" he said to them. "Kayle and my girlfriend is Hallie" he said trying to be friendly. "Nice to meet you. What brings you to the city?" Max asked. "Spring break from college. Heard it was custom to drink under blooming cherry trees and look at the moon" he said. "It is if you're from Japan. A pastime I enjoyed before" Max said sitting down next to them. Max scanned his mind. He was Ingress and 20 years old studying political science. He was in love with Hallie but there as a secret he held underneath it all. Max dug deeper and found something amusing. He turned his attention to Hallie. She was a hybrid and the same age. She loved him too and had one ordinary secret.  Both were dressed lightly for the humid air.

 

"Ehat do you study? History? Political science?" Max asked. The young giant was surprised he guessed so quickly. "Political science. Studying at Oxford and my grant would take care of expenses if I came here so two birds with one stone" he replied. "Smart man. Tell me. What do you think of the Ingressa situation?" Max asked. "Hard to say. I get they want control on who enters but not many kind things happen over there for your kind" he replied. "Yeah but what if they were made to open their borders?" Max asked. "That would be great. Real change could take place but it's not that easy" Kayle said. "No. It's not. There are people there that like the status quo. Keeping the smaller ones in check. That power over them" Max said.  He could sense Kayle becoming uneasy but not for reasons one would think.

 

"You don't mind if we help ourselves do we?" Max asked sitting down near a bottle of booze giant size. Before Kayle and Hallie could mention them needing help, Max levitated a drop of liquor the size of his fist out of the bottle and casually drank it in midair. Needless to say, it freaked the fuck out of them. "Damn that is good. Oh come now guys. That can't be the weirdest thing you've ever seen. Didn't you just see gigantic glowing aliens not long ago?" he asked. Hallie gripped her boyfriend scared of the small man between them. Kayle was contemplating killing him. "Really Kayle? Your thoughts went right to murder so quickly when confronted with something different. Max said looking at the moon. "Get away from us" he hissed.

 

"I will but I think Hallie wants to know what I'm talking about. She thinks it's total bullshit but in the back of her mind she's not sure" he said looking at her. "I'll make it easy for you to understand. I can read minds" he said to them. He felt waves of dread come from them both. "Max! Look out!" Bee shouted as Kayle raised his foot over him and slammed it down. An orb of light surrounded Max and kept the giant shoe from ending his life. Astounded, Kayle got his foot off it.  "Don't be afraid. I swear I won't harm either of you. I'm just having a stroll and found a group of kids hiding secrets from one another. Can't have secrets in a relationship right?"

 

"Kayle here has been seeing human prostitutes. Guess he wants to feel a tiny girl on his penis once in a while. That Ingress blood in you make it you can't help yourself" Max said. Hallie looked at Kayle. "He's lying! I'd never!" he shouted. "And Hallie here hasn't told you she's pregnant. Least her secret is more mainstream" Max said standing up. Kayle went to touch her stomach and the giantess slapped his hand away. "Come one Bee. Leave them to work it out" Max said.

 

"Was that necessary? That looked pointless" Bee said. "Well come this time tomorrow they'll be ashes. This way there won't be any more secrets between them and if their relationship survives the night, they'll die with each other happy" Max replied. Beatrice had to remember how cold he could be. She wondered if he could be so callous to her one day.  

 

They walked some more and came across Memorial Park. Once the Vietnam Memorial but now it contained extra walls for those lost in the Battle of D.C. It was 25 ft. high and circled the park entirely making it almost 6 miles in circumference. "So many names" he muttered. "And those are the ones that could be confirmed dead. Many more are listed as MIA. Those that could've been eaten or vaporized we'll never get an accurate head count" Bee said.  An Ingress woman stepped to the side of them and laid an orchid at the wall. She appeared to be in her early 50's. They watched her bend down and rub her giant thumb over a name. She began crying. "A friend?" Max asked. The middle-aged giantess was startled but answered. "My sister. Tomorrow would be her birthday" she muttered.

 

"Sorry for your loss" Bee said. "Thanks. At least she died for something good. We served in the same unit together. I was barely 14 at the time and she was going on 19. I remember how we deserted. In the dead of fucking night. Running barefoot through farmlands in Iowa. We collapsed from exhaustion at this farm. We woke up the owners. An old couple came outside winding what shook the house. They were scared of us at first but when they saw how dirty and tired we were took pity. Gave us some cows to eat and even cleaned us up. We both swore to defend human that night seeing how kind they could be. We joined the Union the next day. We got deployed to take back this city. My sister didn't make it. She was struck down protecting citizens caught in the fight about a mile that way" the Ingress woman said pointing north.

 

Her wristcomm beeped. "It's midnight. Happy birthday Zaria" the giantess said touching her finger to the carved name once again. Max stared at the name. Bee looked at him and saw a look of sadness on his face.   Max floated up to the giantess who fell backward in surprise. He held out his hand and she froze. "Leave the city tonight. Don't wait till morning. Leave tonight" he said into her mind. "Excuse me. I suddenly have the urge to leave the city" the giantess said with no emotion. Max and Bee watched her walk away. "You don't need to ask. It was a reward for her sister's sacrifice. If only all of them were like her sister" Max said.

 

She didn't understand him at all. One moment he was cold as ice and another merciful. Violent and cruel and another kind. "Which one is the real you?" she muttered. Max turned and looked at her with glowing eyes. "I could use a bagel. I know a place" he said to her. A frightening question entered her mind and she quickly buried it for fear he could read it. "Is he insane?"

 

They returned to the base a few hours later and Bee led him to her bedroom. "Not tonight. I want to do some thinking" he said leaving her at the door. Bee sighed and went to bed but the nagging thought of him losing his mind was still there. At best he was bipolar and at worst...well that would be horrific with his power set. She had to true way of knowing. By all accounts he was a new life form. The first of his kind and there was no baseline for comparison.

 

Max entered a chamber and locked it. "Computer. Activate holo simulator. Setting Pax Ingressa. Scale 1/10,000. Simulate population density plus military" he said. The computer beeped and out before him formed a perfect replica of the Ingress nation's capital city...at a very much reduced size. At once small alarms sounded at his presence. "Incredible. Simply incredible" he remarked feeling the simulated soil under his feet. "This is the crown jewel of their species. The biggest threat to us" he said memorizing every building and street which he found wasn't hard. The building's themselves were no taller than his knees. The people below no bigger than carpenter ants. He took his first step right over the city wall and right into the palisades.

 

He could hear rising screams and then a wet crunch. 30 or so small Ingress lost their lives under his low-cut boots. A shiver went up his spine and he took another step and then another. The sound reminded him of stepping on wet cornflakes. Within a minute, the palisade was slick with blood and crushed bodies. He stood over them like the titan he was named for watching them flee from him. The police appeared and attacked him to no avail. Helicopters shot at him to no effect. The safeties were on so they never had a chance. Max watched and took note of escape routes and response times.  He was being swarmed by soldiers on the ground and air. He memorized their tactics and groupings. One buzzed his face and he snagged it with his fingers. A flight soldier but the colors were different. "An officer" he mused. He brought the officer to his face to see better. By the tiny scrap of long hair he saw it was a female. Not surprising to him judging by their culture.  Applying just a bit of pressure he crushed her like a common ant. He rubbed his two fingers together until she was nothing but a red smear.

 

"Well that's interesting" he said seeing the formation falter. "Was it the way she died so easily or was it the loss of leadership?" he asked. There was a series of knocks on the door. "*sigh* Computer. Identify" he said. "Penny and Justin Hall" it responded. "Freeze program and unlock the door" Max said. Max opened the door and found the kids standing there in the clothes they went to bed in. "You should be in bed. Why are you walking around?" Max asked. "We heard loud noises and got scared Max" Penny said. "Oh. That was probably me you heard. I was...working" he said. Justin peeked behind him and saw the small city. "You want to look?" Max asked the curious child. Max walked them to the edge of the city. Smoke, fire, soldiers and people frozen like time had stopped. "What is this? Why is it so small?" Penny asked. "Pax Ingressa. I made it small so I can study it better. Even I have to do homework" Max chuckled.

 

"It looks broken" Justin said poking a building. "This is where the bed Ingress live and one day I'm going to have to fight them. I'm watching to see how they fight" Max said. The structure Justin was poking splintered in half and collapsed. The boy gasped. "It's alright. Would you both like to help me?" Max asked grinning. The kids quickly obeyed thinking it was a game. "Okay. Get ready! Computer resume program!" Max said. The city was lively again the swarm of fliers was swatted away by Max clearing the sky. "Come on. Don't be afraid" he told the kids. Justin stepped over to where Max was and crushed three small shops under his bare feet. Penny tiptoed and stood like that. "They're not real so don't feel bad about crushing them" he said looking at her feet. Penny dropped her heels down cracking the fake street. "Look at the run! They're so tiny!" Penny said. "Yes they are but see how they're using the largest streets? How would you stop them?" he asked.

 

Penny thought about for a second. "Well those buildings there are tall. I could knock them over and block it" she said. "Go see if it works" he said. The girl walked right through city blocks crushing anything under her feet. She could see hundreds of not a few thousand pushing their way through the crowded street until they saw her. She placed her bare sole against the side of a building. There were people still inside. A hundred or so trying to evacuate to street level. Those near windows suddenly saw the outside covered by gigantic sole flesh of a 13-year-old giantess. The building groaned and then loud cracks and pops as the support structure gave way. The building fell like a tree and crashed to the street. Penny watched to see if any people could actually get past the barrier. They couldn't. "So did they stop?" Max asked. "Yep! They're trapped!" Penny yelled happily. "Why don't you have some fun with them then?" Max asked. Penny smiled down at the helpless people.

 

"Me! Can I try?! Justin asked excited. "Okay. Your sister blocked a good exit so now more people ad using the main street. It's kinda wide to block with buildings so what would you do?" Max asked. "Squish them! Make it so they have to stop or be squished!" Justin said enthusiastically. Max didn't even have to tell him to try. The 10-year-old boy took off down the street and jumped as hard as he could. To the perspective of those on the ground, a mile tall 10-year-old just sailed through the air at over 400 mph. The gust alone caused people to be thrown around and maimed or killed. Then the boy came down with an earth-shattering boom. They were all knocked on their feet and surrounding building either collapsed or had windows blown out. They looked up and saw that the sky was blocked out by the sight of a giant dirty sole coming down on them. Justin giggled as he pressed his foot right into the crowd. "It tickles!" he said as their tiny bodies popped under his weight. Justin raised his foot and a couple dozen bodies fell off and just as many stuck to his sweaty sole like glue.

 

People cried in terror as they saw loved ones, neighbors, coworkers, friends, or people they saw moments ago in front of them flattened and adhered to the dirty foot of a giant boy that was coming for them next. The holo simulator they had was the best of the best and could simulate basic personalities of anyone made by it. This was no different. A man made by the simulator saw his death coming. He thought of his family at home and wished he was with them. He lamented he would never see them again. "Please let it be quick. At least that..." he muttered. *boom*.

 

Just pin was having a good time crushing them left and right. Then he slipped and fell on his butt killing even more. "You okay kiddo?!" Max yelled taking care of the military. "I'm okay! Just slipped. Eww!" the boy said seeing his feet soaked in the blood of thousands. He could feel more soaking through his boxers. Penny on the other hand took her time. She was more methodical. Crushing a few here and there with her big toes. She picked a few up curious as to see them up close. Even told they weren't real, she was amazed at how real they seemed. They screamed, begged, cried, fought like real people. She could even smell them. A man was dropped in her palm and she studied him like a child would study a beetle. Her finger flipping him around a few times. A weird warmth filled her body. Her heart beat faster. She thought about how fragile and weak he was. She had control over his fate. She couldn't hear him beg for his life how small he was but she knew what he was saying.

 

She made a creepy grin and opened her mouth. There was a tiny chirp from him as she popped him into her mouth. He sailed right over her tongue and hit the back of her throat.  Penny swallowed and felt him Trimble down into her tummy. It was real enough for her. She began scoping up dozens at a time swallowing the whole. It made her tummy tingle and the warmth increase. Then she felt this strange tingle that went right up her spine and she fell to her knees. She flushed because she realized what it was and was embarrassed. She was grateful Max and Justin didn't see her just orgasm. She sat down to collect herself. The people below in front of her didn't know what to do. The young giantess was eating them like breadcrumbs and just came from excitement. They could run back where they came and maybe some might survive but what would be waiting for them? The older giant wiping out their protectors like ants at a picnic or the giant boy flattening anyone he could find painting and paving the street with their corpses.  Maybe if they appeased the giantess in front of them they may live.

 

"Uhh...Max? They're acting weird. They're all bowing or praying or something" Penny said. "Really?! Now that's interesting! That must mean they want to surrender to you!" Max said. Penny smiled and looked at them. A few thousand were gambling their lives on her showing some mercy. Penny wriggled her toes thinking about squashing the whole bunch but then stopped as they cried out more. "Worship my feet!" she said but not too loudly as it still embarrassed her. She scooted her feet to them and placed her soles on the street. She snatched up a person, a woman, and dropped her into her mouth and loudly chewed her up before swallowing. "Now or I'll eat ya all up!" she said. The bravest souls ventured forth for her feet. The girl leagues and giggled as they rubbed, kissed, and licked her toes. The boldest between her toes. Penny wanted to rub herself so badly but not in mixed company. At least not with her brother in the room. She felt special, powerful, more relaxed then she could remember as they serviced her titanic feet. Penny closed her eyes.

 

"Come on sweetie. You can't sleep here" Max said shaking her. Penny opened her eyes to see Max carrying a sleeping Justin covered all over in blood. His feet, butt, hands and even his mouth caked with blood. It scared the shit out of her until she realized that it wasn't a dream. She looked around her. The city was almost completely ruined. Crushed bodies in footprints in front of her but the throngs of worshipers had escaped somehow as their young goddess slept. "Did you have fun?" Max asked. The girl sheepishly nodded remembering she had cum. "Computer. End program" he said. The city dissolved into sparkles of light and then nothing. The dirt and blood on all of them gone as well. Max led them back to her room. "Max? Can I ask you something?" Penny said. "Of course" he replied. "When I was um...killing them I felt really good? Does that make me bad?" she asked. Max pulled the covers over her chest. "Well...do you feel bad about it now?" he asked. Penny nodded after a moment. "You can't help what you feel kid. You're part Ingress so it's in your blood to be man to tiny people but if you feel guilty then that means you're human too and that is what matters. That simulation can scratch that itch when you need to. I feel the same way because I'm part Ingress" he said.        

 

"The way they crunch under your feet. How they writhe around in your mouth" Max whispered.  Penny shifted in her bed fighting the arousal his whispered words conveyed. Max shook his head and took a breath. "But that's not who we are is it Penny?" he asked. The girl quickly shook her head. "That's right. Now time for bed and stay asleep this time" he said kissing her forehead. Max turned off her light and shut the door. The girl boy her lip at the guilt she felt. She knew what she felt was wrong. Her beloved Max said so but she couldn't shake the glorious feeling of enslaving helpless tiny people. Them living and dying at her choosing. Literally worshipping her by her command. It felt good and the more she dwelt on it the more her panties became soaked. "I'm not a bad girl" she muttered tossing in her bed.

 

The next day, Max sat in the command room monitoring True Way. "We are collecting their data right?" he asked. "Absolutely. We got a bank of sensors embedded in the bomb casing" Zeus replied. "And they know nothing of the real explosive?" Max asked. "Not that we've seen. The casing itself is about as big as a small house but the antimatter device is the size of a grapefruit. It's surrounded by a plasma based explosive as a decoy. They literally won't know what hit them. Are you sure you want to go through with this?" Zeus asked. "I know it's a heavy price to pay Zeus. I myself spent decades defending that city and its ideals. Many memories there. Loves, missions, meeting three presidents, but one does what one must do" Max said sighing. "Understood. It's being moved down the beltway. By their own timetable, they'll detonate it within the hour" Zeus said. "And our guest?" he asked. "Vectoring in for landing as we speak" Zeus replied.

 

Beatrice stood out on the Tarmac as the transport touched down. The door popped open and the steps folded down. Beatrice had never met the half-Asian hybrid giantess but had been informed she would be coming. She grit her teeth. She was told the reasons Jun was needed but Max never said how pretty she was. Jun stepped out and walked toward the ACE and the human standing next to it. She was fearful of it. It held its rifle to the side. Painted jet black with just a red Omega letter on the shoulder. It's eyes the color of fresh blood. Beatrice smiled at the giantess who was visibly shaken. It pleased her to see she could instill fear in such a pretty giant figure that was probably a romantic rival.

 

"Welcome to Omega base Prime!" Beatrice shouted into her comm. "Thank...thank you" Jun said. "This way please and we can get you settled in" Beatrice said to her. Bee led the way down below with Jun right behind her. Behind Jun was the mech that kept an eye on her. Jun took only small steps to avoid outpacing the small human at her feet. "Where is Max?" she asked. "Busy at the moment in conference. He said he'll meet up with us as soon as we can. In the meantime, I'll show you your quarters" Bee said. After about 10 minutes of walking around corridors, they stopped at her room. "In here. These are your quarters when you stay here. There's a closet of your clothes, a full bathroom, terminal for communications and entertainment, and of course an extra sized bed. You can stay here and rest if you want" Bee said. "I think I will until Max is free" Jun said. "Very well. Please don't wander in the meantime. This place is deceptively large and some areas can be dangerous. If you need anything just call" Bee said. Jun nodded and was left alone.

 

Jun dropped her luggage on the floor, kicked off her sneakers and laid on the bed. She had her heart set on Max waiting for her as she stepped off the plane. Maybe to hug and kiss her like a character in a romance movie. She sighed and checked her phone. Multiple messages from her parents and brother. Telling her to call them as soon as she made it. "Hi mom. Yeah, I'm fine. Not yet. They said he's busy right now and will come get me later. It's...interesting. It's below ground like a bunker but it is a secret organization. No! No, nobody has threatened me. Mom please don't cry. I...I love you too. Tell daddy I love him too. I have to go now and call Chad. Bye" Jun said ending the call. The call with Chad ended a similar fashion. Time ticked by as Jun wondered if she truly made the right choice. The giantess was nervous as hell. She stared at the door for a good 10 minutes wishing Max would just open it and greet her. She cracked her fingers and toes like she usually does when she's anxious. She was told not to wander but she was never good at doing what she was told. She decided to go look for him herself. If she got lost she'd just ask directions. After all she was supposed to be someone with a decent rank here according to Max. Jun slipped her shoes back on and left her room.

 

 

Jun walked down the corridor. People around her stared in astonishment but quickly went back to what they were doing or going. Jun figured it was because she was a giant, pretty, or both as to why they stared. "Ma’am! You're not supposed to be wandering around right now!" a man and her feet yelled. "I'm sorry. It's just I'm looking for Max. I was eager to see him and get things going here" she said after bending down. Jun was wearing a tank top and was purposely flashing her cleavage at him.  An old trick she learned years ago to get out of trouble. Most effective against human sized people. The man below saw the chasm separating her mammoth sized mammaries. "Yeah...I was told you were coming here today but right now is not a good time. He will come to you when he's available. Please go back to your room. It's very busy in these corridors right now and frankly you're either distracting or in the way" he said trying his best to be polite. In truth, the man despised Jun and all her kind but was briefed she was coming and ordered the be friendly if she approached him.

 

Jun sighed. "I guess so. It's just...kinda lonely in there" Jun said standing up. The man watched her every move especially her giant feet. But he couldn't help but look at her face though. He remarked she did look sad and whatever prejudice he felt he couldn't deny feeling something about a frown on such a cute face. "Thank you, Ms. Cyrus. I appreciate it" he said. "Call me Jun" she said smiling at him and walking away. She didn't get far when the entire facility shook violently.

 

5 minutes earlier...

 

"Is the base in lockdown? Secured?" Max asked impatiently. "Completely. When Ms. Cyrus and her escort returned below we activated the emergency fortification protocols. Air vents sealed. Outer bulkheads locked. Radiation shields active" Apollo said. "How powerful is that thing? We're out of its range right?" Max asked. "Little late to be asking that sir. The device itself is a Mk. IV antimatter warhead with a yield of 7 megatons. The blast radius is at 13.4 km. and the thermal pulse will be about 28.2 km. Close but not too close. It's the earthquake it will produce we'll feel. I've already taken precautions for that but still we might suffer some minor damage*" Apollo replied. "And fallout?" Max asked. "Not in the historic sense. The dust and debris will drift into the Atlantic. Conditions are favorable to obliterate a city today" Apollo said.

 

(Author's note: I try to be as realistic as possible with things in my stories and I actually did a model of a nuclear blast for D.C. with a 7-megaton bomb. These numbers are accurate and scary)

 

"They've dropped off the bomb in the parking garage and are retreating to a safe distance" Zeus said. "Safe distance my cloned ass. Ah. Bee. Glad you could join us. How is our new friend?" Max asked. "She's in her quarters waiting for you. You didn't tell me about her looks" she whispered. "I told you she's a giant. Oh...you mean how pretty she is. An added bonus. You ever hear of an ugly poster child? Neither have I. " Max said. "What?! I can feel you wanting to ask another question." Max yelled. "Are you giant size to impress the new girl?" Bee asked with a sharp tone. "She met me this size and I don't feel like explaining I can change it yet. Got bigger things in my mind. Besides, I'm going to be this size a lot in the coming future so get used to it. Now if I've sufficiently quelled your petty jealousy, let's watch history unfold" Max said.

 

"They stopped moving. Any moment now....GEEZ!" Apollo yelled as the zoomed satellite feed was flooded with a blast of intense light. The flash was so bright it could be seen at Luna City on the moon...

 

 "I'm so sorry baby. I swear I'll never do it again. I want us to be together as a family. This is so sudden but will you marry me?" Kayle from the night before asked. "Y...*BOOOM*

 

One could only hope Kayle heard or made out her reply of yes before both of them were vaporized...  

 

Ordinary people going about their day did not know that at 10:57 a.m. on a regular old Tuesday would be the last moments of their lives. The hybrid barista pouring coffee and thinking about going to visit her parents on the weekend was ashes where she stood. An Ingress woman at work trying to pick out a name for her unborn baby became dust. A human boy playing with his giant friend at recess would never get to grow up. A man honking his horn at the traffic jam on Pennsylvania Avenue would be entombed in the puddle of molten slag that was once his car.

 

The detonation itself and the pulse of energy raced out at the speed of light. The air instantly jumped to 20,000 C causing the atmosphere as high as 6 miles to flash over. The shockwave decimated anything that escaped vaporization. The once historic and vibrant city that rebuilt itself after the war to be three times the original size...was gone.

 

"Incoming tremor!" Apollo shouted. The lights flickered and a few exploded. Dust and bits of concrete fell from walls and ceilings. As suddenly as it came it was over. "Damage report" Max said. "Checking. The incineration pulse died out two miles before hitting us. Shockwave swept over us. Moderate damage to the airstrip outside. Bulkheads are holding. Radiation levels are falling back to normal. All seals secure" Apollo replied. "And the city?" Max asked. "Satellite feed is still blind. Outside cameras confirm a mushroom cloud still rising. Computer model places the destruction at 88%. Casualties are projected to be 7,776,400 immediate. Another 230,000 by the end of the day do to fire, debris, and lacerations. 12,300 by the end of the week due to complications and radiation exposure" someone said. Max stared at the screen. He muttered something he's only said twice in his life. Once after he shot Kennedy and now. "Please God let this work out..."

 

"Sir we got an Asian looking giant in the corridors hysterical" a soldier said.  "Damn...Jun. All essential personnel clear the room. The rest don't say anything unless I say so" Max said. Max gestured for the solder to bring her in. Jun ran through the door not caring that she could've squashed people on the floor. She hugged Max tightly. "Was that an earthquake?!" the trembling giantess asked. Max looked into her eyes with a sad expression. "Thank god you got here before..." he said before looking away. "Max? What's wrong?" she asked. "There's...there's been a terrorist attack just now in D.C. That's what you felt" he said. "How bad was it? We can send people to help! That's what we do right?!" Jun asked. Max barely smiled at how quick she was to help. Ready to fill her role. "There's nobody to help Jun. They’re gone" he said quietly. "They can't all be gone! The city was filled with millions of people!" she yelled. "...gone" Max said. He pointed to the main screen.

 

Her lip quivered. Her knees became weak. She stared at the mushroom cloud and the lightning created by the superheated ash in it. Jun began to hyperventilate and Max hugged her tightly. "Let it out. Don't hold it in" he told her. Jun let out an anguished cry and sobbed. Never in her life did she look at the aftermath of so much death.

 

She had been there before when she was a kid as her father was there for military business. She was six years old and already 66 ft. tall. Her mother and brother riding on her shoulders. The buildings looked so different and pretty to her. She wanted to touch them so badly as they looked like large doll houses. A beautiful day it was and warm. Her feet were sore from walking in sandals too small for the growing young giantess and she took advantage of the Reflecting Pool in front of the Lincoln Memorial to soak her feet. Or course this was a big no no and was promptly chastised by her small mother. Jun flinched at her voice and her mother tumbled off her shoulder and into the water. Scared she hurt mommy or worse really pissed her off she quickly cupped her hands around her. She lifted Chen out of the water and let the water trickle out between her fingers. She braced herself for the scolding of her life but instead found her mother laughing. Jun giggled at her mommy who was soaked to the bone. A good memory it was to her.

 

Jun knew that place was no more. Nobody would ever have good memories there anymore. Nobody would just live period. Max felt her grip on his shirt tighten. "Who did this? WHO?!" Jun yelled. The people stopped what they were doing hearing the venom in her voice. "We don't know yet. Odds are it was True Way. Only military have access to that kind of power. Union North America Command was the likely target. Everything else was...a bonus" Max said. Her hands trembled. She heard the stories but to see it with her own eyes was far different. "I know how you feel but I need to keep it together. We have to see if this happened anywhere else. Let them do their job right now" he said telepathically into her mind. Jun nodded and took a breath. "Apollo. Check on survivors. Athena. Contact the other bases. See if this happened anywhere else. Zeus. Prepare a call for the Union Security Council" Max ordered.  

 

Jun sat at his desk as she watched him pour over data.  Hours passed as he called around. He eventually sat down next to her. "You must be hungry. Come on" he said leading her out the room. Jim wasn’t hungry but she forced herself to eat as they both sat in her room. "Any news?" she asked. "No official announcement yet from anyone. The entire world is in shock. We did confirm it was an antimatter device. The material was most likely got from Ingressa military" he said. "Survivors?" she asked. "Maybe a thousand on the edges of the city. The few that were either underground or in basements when it went off. Fires and debris is still blocking assistance but I got a team trying to dig them out" he said. "How could anyone be so cruel?! They were just people! Regular people!" she screamed tossing her food tray against the wall. 

 

"You see what we're up against now. They don't care who they hurt or kill. To them humans are just things to them. A resource to exploit and human sized hybrids an abomination. The Union did what it thought it could do to stop them and apparently True Way decided enough was enough. Destroy their chain of command and cripple them. Well mission accomplished and the poor souls that caught in the slaughter. Including my parents" Max said. Jun looked at him shocked. "You parents? Oh god Max. I'm so sorry" she said burying her head into his shoulder. He smiled internally knowing that lie would work.  "I was informed not long ago that I'm now the leader of Omega. The line of succession fell to me since the higher ups were staying in the city. Jun...I never planned for this. Being a spokesperson, a voice was my job. Not being leader. I'm scared" Max said.    

 

Jun gripped his hand. "A man once said the fate rarely calls on us on a moment of our choosing. Do the best that you can and rely on others to help you...like me" she said. Max brushed the hair away from her eyes. "And you said you're not special. You have a gift for words. A very...beautiful gift" he said kissing her. They exchanged kisses more passionate than the last until he abruptly stopped. A message flashed over his comm. "Damn. I forgot all about them. Can't believe I did. They just be scared shitless" Max said. "Who?" Jun asked. "My kids" he replied. Jun gave him a "fuck did you just say" look. "Whoa! Let me explain. They're not my kids technically. I adopted them. Not long ago we got a tip on True Way sympathizers supplying them. Me and a few operatives went to check it out. Seemed bogus. A husband and wife and their two kids. Well they tried to kill us when our backs were turned. Husband got shot trying to stab a mech. Wife got it in the chest when she tried to stomp...I mean shoot me. Poor kids were traumatized and orphaned. No orphanage wanted em because of their parents so I adopted them" Max explained.

 

"That's the nicest thing I've ever heard. You have a good heart" she said to him. Max couldn't believe how gullible she was but then again, he did nothing to tip her off. "Can you come with me to check on them?" he asked.  Jun nodded and followed him to their room. "Wait here please. They’re human sized and...well their parents weren't the nicest people to their size. They may even have...excuse me" he said shivering for effect. "Oh my god" Jun muttered. "Yeah. They only recently opened up to me. Another giant..." Max said opening the door and closing it.

 

"Max? MAX?! You're...you're" Penny stammered seeing someone familiar much bigger now. "A giant? Yeah. It's something I can do. I use it to fight bad Ingress. Don't worry. I'd never hurt you. I love you both too much to do that" he said bending his knees. Max sensed the fear coming off her. She was still traumatized from nearly being raped and eaten not long ago. Justin stared at him in wonder. Max saw a potential problem he needed to correct.   "I'm sorry for not telling you. I didn't want you two to freak out" Max said going to touch her. Penny froze in terror. "Damn. Guess we'll do it the other way" he thought. His fingers wrapped around her body and lifted her off her bed. She was clad in a loose shirt, jeans, and socks but as he brought her to eye level is was more apparent now she was going to be stunning in a few years. Max wondered briefly why he's just now seeing this especially after what she was wearing last night.

 

The Ingress DNA inside him did more than just grant him his giant stature. It heightened his senses beyond those of humans. Better eyesight, hearing, touch, and in this case smell as well as taste. He could smell the body soap she used today. Her well-worn socks on her tiny feet. He was embarrassed to be tempted to just strip her naked and suck on her like a juicy piece of meat. He couldn't. He admitted to himself that he was attached to her. She was blood related to him after all and young at that. Most of all she trusted him...mostly. "Calm down honey" he said touching her head. Suddenly she froze for a different reason. He invaded her mind. Max played with her brain chemistry. He stopped the production of fear hormones and jacked up her dopamine levels to obscene amounts. All the while implanting a sense of trust in her. Penny's expression turned into this dazed and contended one. "See? I'd never hurt you" he said putting her back on the bed. "And you either" he said tickling Justin.

 

"What was the shaking? It was really scary" Justin asked. "Bad people did a really bad thing in the city" he replied. "Did people die?" the boy asked. Max nodded. Justin looked like he'd cry any second. "Don't be afraid. Nobody can hurt you or your sister here. I have a friend my size that wants to meet you. She's going to keep you company" he said. Max came back with Jun. "Penny. Justin. This is Jun" he said. The boy waved smiling. Penny nodded still under the influence. "Jun is going to play with you two while I work" he said. Max made a showing of kissing both kids. Jun smiled at his kindness. Max left the room but stayed at the door. "So you're Justin and that's Penny? Uh...is your sister okay?" Jun asked. "She's just being weird today. Do you okay video games?" he asked. "You bet! I'm good at all games!" Jun said. Max watched as Jun sat on the floor and started a game for them. Jun chuckled as the boy crawled into her lap. Penny watched them from her bed until she walked over and sat next to the giantess caretaker.

 

"Went better than I thought" he said leaving. He looked at the time. 2030 hrs. He returned to the command room. "Any update?" he asked. "A few survivors were found in the city. Some lucky bastards were in a bank vault when it happened. Our connection inside the Union Security Council told us of an emergency session tomorrow morning in New York at 0800. The first aid shipments will arrive from abroad tomorrow as well as advanced rescue teams. Investigators are  

just showed up at ground zero. They'll find ehat we want them to find and we've already got the files ready implicating True Way" Athena said. "Well done Athena" Max said reclining in his seat.

 

"I have to commend you all. I sensed severe reservations about this operation but you followed through anyway. A leader can't ask for anything more. I can assure you that there will be some good to come out of all this" Max said softly. Max sat quietly reading reports from the Union. Asian, Europe, African, and South American branches were on high alert. Panic had broken out on the East Coast and the Union scrambled to declare martial law but failed miserably due to conflicting chains of command overseas. Max had predicted it all and would use it to his advantage including the fact the Ingressa had moved troops onto the borders. Max yawned. "Prepare a brief for me and have it ready for me tomorrow morning as well as a transport ready" he told them before leaving the room.

 

It had been a long day for him. The time was 2206 hrs. He had overseen the annihilation of a city and its millions of inhabitants while getting ready to more or less stage a military coup. He went to check on Jun and the kids. Jun was drifting off to sleep herself laying on the floor next to the small beds where the kids were. Penny and Justin were asleep. Jun's giant finger stroked Penny's body lulling the small girl to dream land. The tired giantess watched them sleepily. "You really have a way with children. Got the makings to be a great mom" he whispered to her. Jun sat up and rubbed her eyes. "They were so scared at first, especially Penny, but they warmed up to me and calmed down in no time" she said. "That's the things about kids. They're resilient and have no problems opening their hearts to someone kind. If only the rest of the world was like that" he said helping her to her feet.

Chapter 3...Death of a City...Birth of a Movement Pt. 2 by Size Master

<!-- /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:"Cambria Math"; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:1; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:0 0 0 0 0 0;} @font-face {font-family:Cambria; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1073743103 0 0 415 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-qformat:yes; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} .MsoChpDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-default-props:yes; font-size:12.0pt; mso-ansi-font-size:12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} @page WordSection1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.WordSection1 {page:WordSection1;} -->

 

Max turned off the lights and closed the door behind them. "What time is it?" she asked. "10:15" he replied. "Seems later than that" she said walking with him to her room. "Seeing horrible shit can wear on you" he said opening her door. Jun sat down on the bed. She was so exhausted her head lulled. Max helped her out of her clothes. He pulled her shirt off and tossed it aside. Her large tits held in check by a sports bra. "They're huge even when I'm a giant" he thought. He bent down and untied her sneakers which he tugged off. They made a heavy thud hitting the floor. Not surprisingly that even made of rubber, cloth, and foam, each one weighed in at four tons each (not including the extra pounds of foot sweat they absorbed each day). She turned away in embarrassment at the smell of her feet. He pulled her socks off revealing her moist feet. "You never need to be embarrassed around me" he said kissing her sweaty arch.  

 

Off came her jeans and she was now clad in just her bra and cute 28 ft. pink panties. Jun took ahold of his hands and pulled him to her. She kissed him snaking her giant tongue into his mouth. He returned it reveling in the softness of her suctioning mouth. "Wait" he said breaking the kiss. "Not tonight. You've been through a lot today. You're emotionally vulnerable and it wouldn't feel right" he said. Jun hung her head. She looked like she would cry. Max leaned in to her ear. "I didn't say I didn't love you" he whispered. Jun smiled hearing that. Hearing that after today's events was like giving a drowning man air. Max tucked her into bed and kissed her. "I'll be out of town tomorrow but when I get back...if you still feel the same...when can finish what we started" he said. Jun nodded and snuggled in. She fell asleep within minutes and didn't see that her wristcomm was blinking.

 

Max sighed. The erection in his pants was downright painful for him. Every fiber if his giant being screamed to mount Jun in that bed and breed her until she passed out. Max knew not to. Not for reasons one would think of. Hell, he could smell her pheromones. She wanted to be fucked. Max learned long ago that when you had a female asset you never rushed it. At best, she became needy. Clingy and moody as the spy life caused one to not be around much. At worst, she'd think you were either a pervert or sex fiend and there went your asset. No, draw it out some. Show you're sensitive to her needs. Then when passions had built up enough then fuck her. Make her feel different from other girls. That way she was putty on your hands. Ready to be molded into whatever you needed. Jun would be putty to him. Sculpted into the familiar face the world would trust alongside his. But right now he needed relief...

 

He passed Penny and Justin room and for a brief moment considered Penny. No. He loved her a different way. He was like a father to her now and no matter now attractive the budding teen was he still considered her cherished family. If her mother had been more cooperative then maybe he would've felt the same to her. Max kept walking. Security sensors placed Bee in her now quarters. Max had given her new ones that afternoon he could fit into. A confirmation that he was going to be this size for a long while. Max opened the door. The lights were off. Bee was asleep in her small bed. Not surprisingly since she was up before the crack of dawn. He got on his knees and watched the small woman snore. He felt slightly guilty at ignoring her today. True, Bee wasn't as pretty as Jun but she was no fugly either. The best word to describe her would be "neighbor's girl".

 

Her tiny glasses on the nightstand. He wondered why she would use them in this day and age with laser surgery and gene therapy. Max unfurled her bedsheet with his fingers and exposed her sleeping body lying face down. She wore a long white nightie extending down to her shins. He easily rolled it up onto her back exposing her tight, panty covered ass. Hooking his fingernails around the sides, he pulled them off down her legs and over her tiny feet. He wondered how something so small be so cute. He pulled off his pants and boxers. His cock at full mast sprang into the air. Part of him wanted to rub it on her body. Push her down into the bed with it. Dark thoughts kept creeping into his mind. Bee didn't deserve such treatment but again he needed release.

 

He got down on the floor as if he would crawl and with gentle precision pulled her tiny legs apart. Her supple ass open and exposed for him. He could smell the bath salts she used so she was definitely clean.  At first he took a small lick of her buttocks. Bee didn't stir. Emboldened, he parted them with his tongue and began sucking. She moaned in her sleep and fidgeted but nothing else. Max came up for air panting. He licked her tiny sole and right leg and worked his way back up. Gently he rolled her onto her back. Now she began to stir. With barely any effort, her tore her nightie cleanly in two exposing her small breasts. Bee opened her eyes and felt a cool breeze on her skin. It was quickly replaced with the moist, muggy breath of the giant in her dark room. Max felt a burst of fear from her. Bee felt a massive suction on her breasts. Her instincts wanted her to scream. Her shaking hand turned her lamp on. Sure enough it was Max.

 

She was motionless. What he was doing felt so good to her but at the same time she was frightened. He seemed...different. Max let go and before she could say a word her face was covered by his licking tongue. She coughed out the saliva and saw his eyes faintly glowing. Worse yet his cock was dripping precum loudly on her floor. A cold dread filled her heart. He wasn't Max. He was pure instinctual sexual need and she was a healthy female. Human sized or not she was available. He could kill her and not even be aware. "Max...please..." she begged. At first, she thought he came to his senses as he backed up. Then he lowered his head and brought his mouth right to her feet. Bee felt her feet on his tongue. Her toes curling instinctively as his taste buds tickled her feet. Then a whole new fear came out as she felt her legs pulled in by a mighty suction.  

 

She was speechless from fear as her crotch disappeared past his lips. The. Her belly button. "He can't! He wouldn't!" she thought then she remembered how coldly he ended the life of Aphrodite. "Oh god...he would" she gasped. She was up to her tits in his mouth. "Please Max. Please don't eat me" she begged sobbing. The glow faded from his eyes as they went wide. He let her body fall from his mouth and he looked at her in utter shock. "What...what was I...oh god" Max muttered visibly upset. "...this body. WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH IT?!" he screamed. She could see him shaking. She realized he was more frightened then she was at this point. Bee scooted to his left hand that was right next to the bed. She rubbed her foot on his thumb. "It's...it's okay. Take a deep breath" she said. Max did and calmed down a little. "I just wanted..." he said quietly. "You wanted to have sex" she said. Max nodded.

 

"I understand. You're in a teenager's body so you're going to be horny...and that Asian girl didn't help" she said whispering the last part. "I'm so sorry Bee. I felt like somebody else. You tasted so sweet and you're so...beautiful. I lost control" he said. Bee smiled hearing that. A much-needed ego booster after Jun arriving. "Scoot closer" she said. Max did. His cock still hard and not far away from her. With both arms, she hugged the tip of his giant penis and licked the tip. Max groaned as her teeny little tongue went into his piss slit. The woman he had come very close to eating was now worshipping his cock to give him the relief he desperately wanted. "Cum on me. I want you to shoot that big load all over me" she purred. His cock jumped hearing that. Bee scooted back as he began jerking his shaft. Be upped the ante by lying back and masturbating. "All over me. I want your semen so bad. I’m worthy of it right? Please tell me I am! Please!" she yelled. Max aimed at her and with a grunt let loose.

 

She wisely held her breath as she was pelted with gallons of his sperm. It was warm, so warm it made her sweat. After the sixth shot he finally stopped. Dribbles of it fell to the carpet with heavy plops. She wiped her face clear of it. It was all over her. Her hair was utterly coated and plastered to her back and scalp. Globs ran down Bowen her tits and chest. A large puddle formed between her legs. She felt it and on a whim pushed some into her cunt. In the crack of her ass, between her toes, everywhere on her. Her bedsheet was ruined. In the middle of it was a pool a half inch deep. It even ran over the side onto the floor. It amazed her that such a copious amount came from his balls. "You're not hurt are you?" he asked. Bee scooped up some on her finger and sucked it into her mouth. She sucked her fingers. "Tastes like concentrated man" she said grinning. "You dirty whore" he grinned. "You weren’t saying that a minute ago" she said getting off the bed. Max watched her go into her bathroom and turn her shower on.

 

Bee was ready for round two. She felt confident he wouldn't eat her now. In fact, she felt very well that he chose her to fuck instead of Jun. when she emerged from the shower he was gone. Her bedsheet rolled into a ball and in its place a torn strip of cloth from his large shirt. She got into her bed once more and buried her face in the cloth. "Smells like him" she said curling up.

 

Max lay in his own bed reflecting on what happened. His tongue could remember the soft flesh of Beatrice on it. His mouth watered at the memory of her sweet flavor. He wasn't arrogant enough to deny that if she hadn't spoke up when she did, she'd be just a collection of nutrients, proteins, and acid washed bones right now in his stomach. He had feelings for her and the realization of that terrified the man. The first time he felt true fear in centuries.

 

Jun was asleep in her chair. The events of yesterday still wore on her. She was dressed in fine clothes for she knew that today would officially mark a turning point in her life. She was unaware of the conversation that Max and Bee was about to have.   "You're quiet this morning" Bee said. "Still think about last night. I am so so sorry. The thought that I almost ate someone I love is..." he said looking out the window. "You love me?" she asked scooting next to him. "Is that shocking?" he asked. "Thought you liked Jun" she replied. "I do but as for a girlfriend? A wife? No. I won't lie. I am going to fuck her but not because I love her" he said promptly. "I can live with that" she said. "It's been so long so long since I loved someone" he said. Bee squeezed his finger. "Me too" she said. "Beginning descent into New York" the pilot said over the comm. "Understood" Max replied.

 

It astounded Max that he didn't have to take a taxi to the Union Council building. Everything blew his mind. Buildings that still existed during his time and a few that didn't. The Empire State building seemed shorter to him as well as the Chrysler building. He could see Yankee stadium. That itself brought back memories of when he almost assassinated Castro when he came to see a game. He was stoic for five long minutes staring at the Freedom Tower after being told of what occurred to the World Trade Center. "Some things change. Some things don't" he muttered finally.

 

Jun looked around at the city admiring the buildings and people that walked past. Bee sat on his shoulder dressed in business attire. She held her heels in her hands for fear of them falling off. Two operatives dressed in suits stood on both sides of his feet. Max himself was dressed in a suit. It was black with a red tie. Shiny leather shoes on his feet. Max called it a "power suit". He adjusted his cuffs. "How do I look?" he asked her. "Like you're ready to take on the world" she replied. "One thing at a time" he chuckled putting her on the ground. She slipped her heels on and followed him into the building.

 

Jun held Max's hand. She was extremely nervous. Max looked around. Plenty of news agents around. Ironically, this wasn't the first time he stepped foot in here. Ridiculously renovated for giant and giantess alike but still overall the same. "Last time I was in here it was called the United Nations and I was blackmailing an Israeli official into pushing to send arms to Afghans to fight the Soviets. Time really changes things" he said quietly. "Say something?" Jun asked. "I was just saying what a big day it was" Max replied. "I'm worried I'll fuck up" Jun said. "Just speak from the heart and don't be discouraged from the resistance you'll see" he said kissing her. Bee narrowed her eyes in jealousy.

 It was clear where the meeting room was and Max walked over to the door with his entourage. "This is a closed session. Only elected dignitaries are allowed in" a hybrid said barring his way. His ACE armored friend stood beside him. "Good to know. Move. You're getting in the way of history" Max said gesturing his hands. The two was thrown against the walls and pinned by invisible might. Max opened the door and stepped in.

 

"All I'm saying is in the light of events we have to allocate resources to this sector instead of Europe" an official said. "And what guarantee do we have these criminals won't destroy a city like Paris or Berlin?!" another shouted. Max looked at them all. One quarter were Ingress size. Varying ages all around. The diplomatic party from Ingressa sat dead center. A woman in her late 40's dressed finely was obviously the leader of them.

 

"Typical. Fucking typical. Instead of plans to hunt them down you rather focus on defense like some punch-drunk boxer" Max said. "What...what delegation are you with kid? This is a serious matter and closed session!" the small man standing on a very tall podium said. "My delegation...is Omega" Max replied stoically. They all looked at him...and laughed. "Call security and get this punk out of here" someone said. "You'd think that this city's history would inspire you to come together in harmony to hunt these people down" Max said walking down the steps towards the center of the auditorium.

 

"Boy. This delegation has been dealing with terrorism for a long time. Even as recently as the Neutron Cascade that scoured the city of life during the War. But that was before the time of a snot nose boy as you" the man sneered. "Depends on your point of view" Max said softly. Max watched as the small man kept pressing an icon on his wristcomm. "Don't bother. I'm actively jamming that signal. Now step aside" Max said hovering over the middle-aged man. The man fearful of the giant teen standing over him wisely got off the podium. "Now. Let's try again shall we? My name is Maximilian Schneider and because of the attack yesterday, I'm the supreme commander of Omega. Don't let my appearance fool you. I'm more than capable of doing my job" he said.

 

"And what pray tell does an outfit notorious for abusing the rights and lives of Ingress show its shadowy fucking face here?" an Ingress woman with a placard that said "Eastern Europe" asked. "Well let me stop you there. The Omega you knew is dead. It died a quick and hot death yesterday. I am its future and it WILL be different. Look at me. I'm a hybrid. A product of two species of which both call this world home. I'm proof that the old way of thinking must end and has ended for Omega. We have lived in the shadows protecting this Union for a long time. We served to protect it during the War and most recently the Progenitor Conflict. It was us that delivered the blow that halted Baris so Aeris could deliver the final strike. We have done dark things that is true but the past is dead just like a city hundreds of miles south of us. Under my leadership, we will no longer sit by and watch the world unravel " Max told them.

 

"And we your word alone that Omega has changed?! Your people butchered innocent Ingress during the war! I saw it!" an Ingress man with a facial scar declared loudly. Max motioned for Jun to come forward. Everyone wondered who she was. "I take it you served in the war? Our side or hers?" Jun asked. "For Earth in the end" the man said with venom. "Wasn't like that a first for you then? Tell me. How many died before you chose to be someone else? How many did you eat, crush, or outright burn before you said enough was enough? Don't answer that. The Osaka treaty absolves you of it but as you can see what was the past can't be undone. Only the future can you make. What Max Schneider says here today is that if we are to have a future we must let go of the past" she said confidently. "And who the hell are you?" the man asked. "Jun Cyrus. Daughter of Rex and Chen Cyrus of the Dimensional War and sister of Chadwick Cyrus, the hero of the Progenitor Conflict" she proudly proclaimed. Loud murmuring filled the room.

 

Max watched the fervor that bombshell caused. "Everyone please! The matter at hand!" Max yelled. The man from earlier cautiously got back on the podium and stood before the giants. "What do you propose?" he asked. "Mr. President?" he asked. The man nodded. "What we propose is this.  We take over military operations for North America and lead the investigations into True Way" Max replied. "Unacceptable!" The dignitary from Eastern Asia retorted. "I don't see an alternative. The Union chain of command here is dead. 21% of their forces gone and the rest scrambling to keep order on the seaboard. The forces for this area was already depleted after the recent conflict. This was a blow they couldn't afford. You yourselves were arguing about how to quell riots. What will morale be if you declare martial law assuming you can find the manpower for that?" Max asked. They looked at one another in silence.

 

"A joint effort?" the President asked. Max nodded. "We will have to vote on it" the small man said. Max shrugged. "And on to further business. With our resources, we have determined the origin of the terrorists. They used a cargo plane to arrive in D.C. The flight plan has it coming directly from Pax Ingressa" he said. Everyone looked at the middle-aged giantess from Ingressa. "Proof!" she obstinately yelled. "Here among other things" Max said uploading the data to a very large screen for all to see. We've been keeping tabs on various cells. Because of Ingressa's refusal to open borders and extradite, even our hands were tied. This attack was quick. Too quick for even we to respond and we paid the price. Now ladies and gentlemen it's not the organs that should concern us. It's well known that True Way operates from Ingressa despite what this woman would have you believe" Max said. The woman looked at him pissed.

 

"Are you insinuating we sympathize with terrorists?!" she yelled. "Oh you do far more than that lady. This attack was possible only by someone in your military aiding them" he responded. "YOU FUCKING LITTLE SHIT! YOU DARE TO BESMIRCH THE NAME OF OUR PEOPLE!" she howled. "Order! Order!" the President yelled over a speaker. "I DARE! That bomb was an antimatter device. A reactive regulated to only two military bodies! One the Union and the other the Ingressa Sovereign Army! Your people cost the lives of millions and you sit there as if you're the wounded party!" Max yelled.

 

Max walked away from the podium right towards the woman. "You're angry but I can tell you that you are no angrier than we are and by God as my witness I will make this right" Max said with glowing eyes. The ones that could see this backed away. "You're...you're one of them" she said. "You can stand with us or fall aside to the abyss of forgotten history" he told her. "If passed, we must create a resolution with Ingressa that opens their borders to investigation teams. No telling what True Way has planned next" Max said walking away from her. "Ehat happened was a tragedy but we will not let this be an excuse to send foreign military into our country" the Ingressa woman said. "We'll see" Max said walking up the stairs. "This closed session isn't over yet" the president said. "I know. I have preparations to make concerning our involvement" Max replied. "Overconfident. Arrogant. Like a child" Ingressa woman said. "No. Practicality. This hasn't been a closed session since I came into the room. My friend up there has been broadcasting a live feed on the web. The entire world heard what was said today. Nothing more effective and swift than the court of public opinion" Max said. "Come on Jun. Leave them to their posturing" Max said to her.

 

Security surrounded him after leaving the room. Max flared his eyes and not one could move. "Feel like making a statement to the press?" Max asked. Jun smiled and nodded. There were erected stages so normal sized people could talk to anyone giant sized. Of course, some newscasters were Ingress or hybrid as well.  Before there were about a dozen reporters just reporting of what was happening or standing around waiting. Not anymore.

 

"Mr. Schneider! A word please! Ms. Cyrus!" people were screaming. Jun saw a small young man jumping up and down trying to get their attention. It was so cute she decided to let he be the one to ask first. "Yes?" she asked. "Oh...uh... Mike Flynn of NAN broadcasting. Sir...ma’am. The entire world saw your stream. Is it true that Omega has stepped out into the limelight to take over the Union?" he asked. "Take over is kinda strong. We see it as taking up the slack after the losses the Union suffered by terrorists yesterday. Isn't that right Max?" she said. "That's right. Nothing so sinister as taking over. We're facing a crisis right now and frankly the Union can't handle it alone. We all saw the bickering in that room didn't we?" Max replied. "Ehat about the reputation your organization has? How can the people trust you?" the man asked.

 

"I understand your concern but the old ways of hate and bigotry has no place in this world anymore. Look at me. A hybrid now in control of them. That alone show say things have changed. Why can't you focus on the better?" Max said. "It's true. I myself had misgivings about joining but what I personally saw yesterday...how Mr. Schneider grieved for the loss of life including his own parents, I could see that the old Omega was dead. That new leaders would shape it into something good" she said bending down. The cameraman has to adjust the angle as her gigantic cleavage filled the view. Parents around the world covered their young son's eyes.

 

"And what about the possibility that you were recruited just to give it a pretty face. You do have an impressive family" an older man asked shouting from the ground. Max turned to look at him. He wanted to crush the impudent bastard where he stood. "I picked Jun Cyrus because she has a talent I don't have. Charismatic, supportive, a natural strategist, and best of all a good heart. It's not the lineage that makes a person. It's their deeds. And it doesn't hurt that she's pretty" Max chuckled. The crowd chuckled as well. Jun held his hand and was surprised when he kissed her cheek. "Max is right. I doubted myself about what I could do or what I could offer. He saw something in me though. (Jun bent down onto her knees)

 

She didn't like the man. He was condescending and cynical. She swore she'd never have to put up with that shit from anyone ever again that night Chad saved her. She wriggled her toes slightly in her open toed heels as if she ached to use her sweaty foot to teach him how to behave in public. "And it took this tragedy for me to see he was right. My parents did something great. My brother pulled off a miracle. Max told me an old saying that fate rarely calls on us of our choosing. It's now my time to do something great and if we have your support I will. We all will" she said narrowing her eyes. The man slinked back into the crowd.

 

"And if the Union Council votes no?" a woman asked. "They won't miss. Tensions are too high and too much is at stake to go it alone. The better question is what happens with Ingressa when they say yes" he said. "And if they do?" she kept going. "We will demand that Ingressa open its borders to anti-terrorism strike teams of OUR choosing. As you saw the weapon they used was made possible by their military and its obvious even before this that they have people willing to help or harbor them. This problem has plagued the world for 30 years and D.C. is the most recent victim. This will end" Max said sternly enough to give the small woman shivers.

 

"And if they use their military to stop this?" she asked. "Then we use sanctions. Economic embargos. When they wanted to form their own nation to preserve their culture we said fine. We were aware of the possible issues that may come. A good amount of them today don't see humans or even small hybrids as equals but back then we had numbers and they had their advanced tech and size. A stalemate nobody would've won but that's not the case now. The tech gap is gone and the newest generation of hybrids are serving in the military. Their advantage is gone and they know it. Now I'm not saying it will come to war.  I'm pretty sure it won't come to that. After all the world won't see it as them defending their sovereignty. It will be seen as them fighting to protect terrorists. Then again this all comes down to a vote doesn't it?" Max said crossing his arms.

 

"You seem confident in your assumptions" the woman said. "I'm a realist but confidence is part of the job requirements. Keep in mind I'm just 16 and have to inspire people to listen to a kid. How am I doing so far?" Max asked smiling. "...very good" she replied. "Great! You see I learned at a young age how to predict things by ahem...human nature for a better term. I liked a girl when I was 8. Puppy love right? Well as I got older...and bigger her parents didn't think it was cute anymore. I learned then to read the writing on the wall. Either it be in love, expectations, or simply fear and hate. Good enough I was recruited by Omega and here I am. Any further questions miss..."

 

"Judith Graf" she finished. "Graf. German for count or countess. A nice name for a nice and smart lady. Any further questions Ms. Graf?" he asked. "No...no sir" she replied. "Very well. Nice meeting you but we need to go now. Any further questions can be directed to our lovely Jun Cyrus here by email" Max said shaking her tiny hand. Max and his group left and headed to their hotel.

 

Meanwhile...

 

"I am seeing it but still not believing it. That's answers why she hasn't been answering our calls" Rex said. "Believe it dad. The entire world was watching the newscast. Jun really put herself out there for them" Chad replied. "I saw something like this coming. I knew there was an angle to them recruiting her. She's their pretty face on all this" Rex hissed. Chad watched on the screen as his father lit a cigarette. "She won't listen to us about leaving now. She won't even entertain the idea after all this. How's mom taking it?" Chad asked. Rex moves the camera down onto the table. Chen was sitting with her back turned as Rex stroked his giant finger on her back. "She doesn't know how to take it. She's proud and frightened at the same time. Honey. You want to talk to Chaddy?" Rex asked. Thy both could hear slight whimpering from Chen. "Guess not" Rex said petting his little wife.

 

"We know she's safe mom" Chad said his mother nodded and patted Rex's finger. "The last 24 hours has been insane. I've been recalled into duty" Rex said solemnly. "As have I. Nara got a deferment because of the baby but she's itching to go anyway. This hit very close to home for her. Her family lives in Pax Ingressa and she told me late last night that her best friend from high school was studying premed in D.C." Chad said. "How's she holding up?" Rex asked. Chad moved his camera to show the giantess curled up in bed. "Damn" Rex said puffing his smoke. "Isn't the timing of this strangely good? This guy strolls into our lives and then this shit goes down. What if..."

 

"Don't finish that sentence. Not on an open channel. I'm privy to some of the reports that are coming in. They do confirm it was an antimatter device that exploded and still counting we've been able to inventory our stockpile. Wasn't ours. I'll know more after we go over the data that they released just now. I'm afraid to say it but this looks like a legitimate terrorist attack by True Way" Rex said flicking his ash.

 

"I see. Then it's a waiting game isn't it?" Chad asked. Rex nodded. "I better go. I can hear the baby crying" Chad said. "Chad?" Chen said. "Yes mom?" he replied. "Be careful zhēnguì de háizi" she said looking at the camera with tears running down her face. It broke his heart to see and hear that. His mother didn't speak Chinese often to him but outside of heritage and when she did it was out of extreme emotion. He hadn't heard that phrase since the day he left to be a pilot. It meant "precious child". Chen was scared shitless for him and Jun. Her little human body was trying its best to hide what she truly felt from her son. "I will...Cìmû" he said ending the call. "Loving mother " is what that meant and hearing that Chen broke. As soon as the call ended she laid down and sobbed.

 

"Chen honey. Tell me what you want me to do" Rex said putting out his cigarette and cupping his hands around her. "Hold me! Tell me everything is going to alright even if you have to lie!" she sobbed. Rex gently rolled her into his palms. She was like a wounded mouse to him. So small, cute, and frail. His left thumb rubbed her arm and bare leg. He sat back on the couch and brought her close to his face. Her vision was full of his huge eyes. In the corners, she could see teardrops in them. He was just as upset as she was. "Everything will be okay. Our family makes miracles. We made two of our own and or son made his. Have faith that our daughter will make hers" Rex said quietly. Rex rolled her shirt up and kissed her belly with his giant lips. "Honey?" she asked. "Yes love?" he replied. "Breath mint" she said grinning and wiping her face.

 

Chad watched as Nara returned with the baby nursing on her. "How's your family?" she asked. "As well as can be expected. You never told me about your call" he said. "It's bad. The police are cracking down to True Way sympathizers. Mom and dad aren't leaving the house. I can only imagine what's happening now. This Max Schneider guy backed them into a corner. I don't...I don't want to fight my own people" Nara said upset. "Then you are going" Chad asked. Nara nodded. "Fei can stay with our neighbors. I already cleared it with them" Nara said looking at the baby suckling her.

 

"I can't talk you out of this can I?" Chad asked. Nara shook her head. He watched her finish feeding and burp her. She gently laid the baby down on the bed and laid down. Chad walked over to them. "She looks like her mommy more every day. Those fingers and toes. Her eyes. Aeris was right when she said that our lives are miracles. How someone so perfect was formed" Chad said reaching out to his daughter. He was careful not to let her grip his arm. He gripped her finger and closed his eyes. "I can feel her pulse honey. A steady throb just like yours. She even smells like you" he said holding his head to her hand. Fei cooed and closed her eyes. Her parents watched her go to sleep. Nara placed her back in her crib and came to bed. "I can understand the pain people feel right now. So many lost a child yesterday" Nara said. "Yeah...but will we do the right thing? How will this turn out?" Chad asked. Nara reached out and pulled him to her chest. She rolled onto her back and placed him between her breasts. "As long as I have you and Fei I know I will be alright" she told him softly. Chad sighed and rested on the soft silk of her nightie.

 

Max took off his suit and sat on the hotel bed. He helped Jun out of her dress. "We're on every channel. Look. This one keeps showing your cleavage" Max grinned. "Well if you got them flaunt them" Jun said kicking her heels off. "Seems you got over your stage fright" Max laughed. Jun playfully punched him. Max grabbed her arms and pushed her into the bed. Their eyes met each other's gaze for a moment. Max sat up and held her foot. He used his thumb to rub circles into her tired sole and Jun sighed contently. "Remember what I said yesterday about if you felt the same?" Max asked. Took a moment but she did. "Do you love me?" he asked. The giantess blushed and nodded. "I love you too" he told her. Jun felt her heart skip a beat. "There's something I should show you. I don't want to keep secrets from you. Can I show you without you being afraid?" he asked. She was nervous but curiosity compelled her to say yes.

 

Max closed his eyes and shrank before her. Jun curled up in total shock as he shrank down to human size. "How?!" she asked. "I'm different Jun. not just the mind reading or telekinesis. I can change my size...and yours" he said. "That's that's..."

 

"A progenitor power? I know and it terrified me at first. I thought I was a freak and I almost took my own life. Remember a few months ago when that group of progenitors arrived and almost killed us all with that weird headache?" he asked standing on his giant boxers. Jun nodded. "Well it caused me to awaken these powers. I think as a defense mechanism. It was bad at first hearing what everyone was thinking especially my parents. Them thinking sexual things...eww" he said. Jun giggled. Max smiled. His plan was working.

 

"And then waking up to find my room trashed because my tk powers were switching on when I slept. I heard about your brother so I was mostly cool with it until like a week after the conflict. A hybrid girl I know liked me but didn't take no for an answer. It got bad real fast and the next thing I knew she disappeared. I heard shouting and crying at my feet and there she was human sized. It was me. I knew it. I did something. I wished really hard to fix it and boom she was back to normal. She never bothered me after that and then that night I awoke in a gigantic bed...my bed. I wished again and nothing happened. I know now I was exhausted. I hid in my room for a whole day trying to be back to normal size and thankfully it worked. Terrified me to no end. Not long after I was recruited and hid away what I could do."

 

"I’m telling you all this so you can know the real me. You mean that much to me" he said. She held him in her hands still not believing his small size. She could see fear of rejection in him. Jun hugged him to her passionately. "You…you don't think I'm a freak?" he muttered. " It took a lot of bravery to tell me that. You're not a freak Max...just different" she said softly. Max began crying. "Thank you" he told her. 

 

Jun kissed his chest and licked his face. Her face was flushed and her lips trembled as saliva accumulated. Max groaned as her giant tongue licked the tip of his cock. She made a slurping sound as she took his small penis between her lips. Max never felt something so amazing. He felt like he would cum any second. He wanted to take it a step further before that happened. "Wait...stop" he said. She let his cock free of her mouth. "I...I promise to be gentle" she said. "It's not that. I want to be inside you" he said "I understand" she said placing him on the bed and spreading her large pussy for him. "That's not what I meant. Let me grow back or..." he muttered.

 

"Or make me small?" she finished. "I could but it might be painful" he said. Jun thought for a moment. "I always wondered what it was like being small. How bad will it hurt?" she asked. Max was shocked she even considered the thought. He was just being open. "If I go slow it should be bad. Like a muscle spasm then it's gone" he replied. "I...I trust you" she muttered. Max concentrated and deactivated her Ingress genes slowly. She went rigid as the pain hit her. True enough it did fell like she pulled every muscle in her body but at the same time saw the room getting larger. Max took his time as she dwindled. 159 ft....100 ft....66 ft....20 ft.... And it finally stopped at 5'4.

 

It was so surreal to her. The once normal (to her) bed was expansive like a satin covered field. She jumped when Max touched her shoulder. "It's okay" he said. "I feel so...small and vulnerable" she said. "Welcome to the human condition" he laughed. Max saw she was trembling and held her close. "You never have to be afraid around me" he said. He gently pushed her down on the bed. His hands held her by the hips. He lowered his head and licked and sucked her clit. Jun balled up the sheets in her hands as the warm tingling of oral filled her body. She had looked forward to Max licking her giant snatch but this was pleasant too. Her juices coated his lips and tongue. She was ready for him. He lined his cock to her hole and pushed in.

 

Jun groaned as he parted her lips. It had been ages since she had a dick that could fill her and even then love wasn't in the air. Just the scent of sex, shame, and money. Max sensed it in her. She was fighting something in her mind. "I already know Jun about your old life and I don't care. Let it go. Be the Jun you want to be right here with me" he said softly to her. She was so shocked to hear that she clenched her pussy causing both to shudder. He knew she was a porn star and a strip club whore once...and didn't care. "You know?" she asked. "I knew your secret and you know mine. We're in this together baby. If it's holding you then fall away. I'll catch you. Catch you every time" he said looking into her eyes. He felt it immediately. It wasn't often that Max was humbled but he was now. Never had he felt such a deep love. She broadcasted it in her every thought. "...fuck me" she said begging. Max pulled back and pushed it back in. Their crotches grinding against one another's. His balls touching her ass. He placed her right leg over his shoulder and pushed as deep as he could before pulling back and ramming it in. Jun whimpered slightly and placed her foot against his chest as if to brace herself as he turned up the heat.

 

He gripped her foot and sucked her big toe into his mouth. He chuckled as he playfully bit it and she yelped. He pushed her legs back slowly to avoid hurting her and began to really pound the newly shrunken woman. He grunted as he went faster and faster. Sweat falling off him and onto her mixing with her own. Jun wasn't even making words now. Grunts, mewls, and gasps and he pushed her into the soft sheet harder. "I'm gonna cum" he said pulling back. "NO!" she said locking her legs around him. "Jun...are you sure?" he asked about to pop his cork. She didn't answer and just squeezed harder. Max grunted loudly as he pushed as deep as he could spilling his seed deep inside her. Her cunt spasmed milking him for every drop he had.

 

Both laid on the bed gasping. Max had to admit. Jun was a far better fuck than Bee. Jun crawled next to him and cuddled. It was the best sex of her life. Max smiled to himself hearing that thought but there was another deep down. So deep he didn't even think Jun was aware of it. No, not a thought. A memory. A repressed one at that. Max was curious. He thought he knew all he needed to know but he didn't abide by mysteries. He hated them. "How did you find out?" she asked breaking his train of thought. "Well it's my job to look into the background of our agents. I did yours personally. I found...well you know what I found" he said. Jun was very quiet. "I had them scrub the net. You be surprised to see how diligent a few billion web bots can be. As far as the world is concerned Asian Thunder Goddess doesn't exist anymore" he said.

 

Jun wanted to die of embarrassment at that moment hearing her old porn name. "I can feel that Jun. like I said. Let go" he whispered in her ear. "You know I wanted you to eat me out when you were small" she said. "Well if you're a good girl that may happen. I need to work on something beforehand" he said. "Like what?" Jun asked anxious. "Learning how to swim. You get totally soaked down there hehe..." Max laughed. Jun punched him. "Funny. I'll make you really worship my feet next time" she said. "No biggie. You get cute feet even if your second toe is weirdly longer then the big one" he replied. "Keep it up! I'm warning you!" Jun laughed. Max and Jun cuddled until she fell asleep. Max got up and grew himself back to giant size and sat on the floor looking over web news. Social media was on fire with heated debates. It seemed though most were on his side. The sound byte floating around was "Speak for D.C.".

 

Suddenly, he got a text from Bee next door. Max threw on his boxers and went over. "What's up?" Max asked sitting on the bed. Like all the rooms on that floor they were Ingress size with both types of conveniences. Bee sat on her bed and looked up at him. "Came down the wire a minute ago. A press release stated the Union Council came to a decision. They'll announce it in a few minutes" she said turning the holo tv on. She sniffed the air. "I see you fucked her" she muttered. "That a problem?" he asked. "...no. We have an understanding remember?" she said. "That we do" he replied. "I told her I change size. Hell I even shrank her. She’s lying in bed right now like that. If it's any consolation she shorter than you" he said smiling. Bee looked at him as if he lost his mind.

 

"You...did...what?!" she yelled. "Calm down. I needed her complete trust for what I got planned in the future. Sharing my secret, playing the pity game, and shedding tears won her heart" he said. "And if that didn't work?!" she yelled. Max shooed his hand. "Then I'd just erase that memory. Wouldn't be the first time I did that" he replied. A shiver went down her spine. She didn't know he could do that. A paranoia induced thought crept into her mind. Had he tampered with her memories? Would she even know?

 

Max sensed that even when she tried to hide it. "Would you like to be this size? I can make it happen. Now that she knows there no reason not to. Think of it as promotion" he said. Bee didn't answer. She never even gave it thought before. Max placed her directly on his cotton fabric covered cock. His giant finger pulling her panties down. She moaned as he rubbed the tip of his finger against her crotch. "Wouldn't you like this better if it was my dick parting those delicate lips instead of my finger?" he asked. "...yes" Bee panted. "Then ask me" he said. "Make...make me big" she said. "Done" he said saying it aloud and into her mind.

 

At first, Bee regretted it with the pain tearing through her body. She kept her eyes closed through the whole ordeal. Then the pain stopped and she felt different. She opened her eyes and at first, she through the room had shrunk. "I'd put you at 177 ft. give or take an inch" Max said chuckling. Bee turned her head to look at him and his eyes were glowing once more. Before she could say anything, he was already pushing his dick inside her.  Max stopped however and pulled out. He got Bee off his lap. Before she could object, Max began shrinking. He didn't stop until he was human sized. Max fell to the carpet dizzy. "You okay?!" she said poking him. He pushed her finger away. "I'm fine. I wanted you to fully understand how it feels to be on the other side. Well Bee? There's a small human man for you to play with. What are you waiting for?" he asked.

 

She was hesitant as if this was a trick or test of some sort. She carefully scooped him up in her hand. "So this is what it feels like" she thought taking in the fact she was holding a life in her giant hands. Her finger traced his chest and leg. "Why do you feel so guilty? You can have fun you know" he said. With that she placed her fingers around his tiny cock and jacked it. He couldn't help but gasp a little and that brought a smile to her lips. "Honestly I don't know where to begin. Have you lick my feet, suck on you, or just have you fuck me" she said. "Why choose? Put me on the floor and lay down" he said. She did just that and waited.

 

She stared at the ceiling waiting and then she felt a tickling on her feet. Tiny hands were messaging her third toe. She wanted to scrunch her toes so bad but feared she might hurt him. Didn't help that he was rubbing the tender flesh between them. She was glad she showed earlier. It be embarrassing if her feet still reeked of sweat and nylon. He pulled himself up by her toes and walked down the top of her foot along her leg. She shaved her legs and waxed but at her new size Max could see traces of stubble. It tickled him as he walked like a mossy floor. As he got near her crotch he slid off. The air was a good 5 degrees hotter there. Her giantess sex wet and pulsing ready to be plundered.

 

Max had seen some shit in his day but never a vagina that could swallow him whole. He wondered if she could even feel his touch. He grasped a lip and squeezed. Bee let out a funny wheeze feeling she could. He pushed his body firm into her pussy and began fucking. Bee sat up and watched astounded as a small man was actually fucking her. She always wondered what it could be like. She knew of friends that had inter-size relations back in high school. The giantess cheerleader Jackie bragged about fucking the entire football team.  The quarterback and halfback squeezed inside her at once. Even students and teachers were into it. It was common rumor that Mrs. Bradley was seeing Valerie. The Ingress teacher would leave school at the same time Valerie did and one time a student in the front row noticed Ms. Bradley cough out an expensive designer shoe. One of a pair that Valerie bragged about having. That and Valerie being seen wiping her legs in the bathroom that day had people putting two and two together.

 

Oh yes. Beatrice fantasized about sex with a small person. She resigned herself never being able to experience it due to her being born a small hybrid. Tonight, Max made her fantasy a reality. She squeezed and pinched her nipples and Max felt her get even wetter. The front half of his body soaked. Loud squishing noises filling his ears. Then he came. "Damn. I didn't mean to...whoa!" he yelled as she yanked him away. Her face was rosy and sweaty. She sniffed him. "I love you" he muttered stuffing him into her mouth. His ears popped over and over as she sucked on him. Her moans vibrating the dark cavern of her mouth. Bee was viciously fingering herself as she sucked away her own flavors to get at his. To her, the stories were true. Flesh tastes sweet and salty at the same time. A part of her wanted to swallow, to experience the tickling death throes of her prey. She wisely spat him out. Max wiped away her spittle just as she screeched.

 

Bee laid back gasping for air. She placed him on the floor near her face. He was going to rebuke her but stopped. Her eyes had this soft dreamy look and she nuzzled him with her nose. "Thanks" she said. "You obviously got into that" Max said. She giggled. "Honestly, I rather have you the same size as me. This is fun but your entire dick in me, your hands on my cheeks, your tongue in my mouth, is more...real" she said. Max smiled. He was curious as to see how she would handle a taste of power. Necessary for what he was about to do.

 

"I said you were getting a promotion and I didn't just mean the size. You will be my new Aphrodite. Do you accept?" he asked. She was aghast. He offered her a high rank position. It alone meant the command of hundreds of officers and soldiers. She had gone from lab tech to confidant to Pantheon in less than two weeks. "I...I accept" she stammered. "Then kneel before me" he commanded. The naked giantess stood up and kneeled before him. Her juices still dripping on the carpet before them. Max walked around her speaking.

 

"Do you promise to defend the articles and precepts of Omega?" he said passing her right knee. "I do" she replied. He walked pass her exposed ass admiring her smooth titanic buttocks. Her puckered rosy anus the size of a semi-truck tire. Max hated giants but they did show how elegant and perfected the human body had formed. "Will you put the needs of Omega before your own no matter your beliefs?" he asked walking again. "I do" she replied.  Max walked to her other side near her foot. Her high arch making a space between her foot and the floor about three feet high and three feet wide. Five large toes red at the tips indicating tons of pressure to support her stance. Her toenail paint faded and chipped showing she had been too busy helping him to care for their appearance. Artistic evolution and duty Bee was right now to him.

 

"And finally, do you swear be an example to those your lesser? To not shirk away your responsibility to them and to your office no matter the difficulty?" he asked standing before her. "I do" she replied. "Very well" he said. Suddenly, Bee felt a sharp invisible slap across her cheek. One so hard it causes her lip to bleed. "That is so you remember your oaths and never forget. You will be known no longer as Beatrice Collins to the members of Omega. Arise now as Aphrodite" he said. Max watched as the 177-ft. woman arose like the goddess she was named after. She felt reborn. She didn't have long to enjoy it though. News was breaking.      

 

"On a vote of 265 to 30 with five abstaining, the motion to join Omega with North American forces has passed. On a vote of 280 to 5 with 15 abstaining, the motion to form anti-terrorist strike forces to deal with this threat has passed" a spokesperson said. Immediately a torrent of questions was asked. "Has there been any statement from Ingressa?!" someone shouted. "Ingressa has recalled their diplomats and has not issued a statement yet " he replied. The man touched his ear and read his wristcomm. "There has been a development. Ingressa has declared it will open its borders to limited Union intervention" he said puzzled.   

 

"And that's how it begins" Max said. "What do you mean Max...I mean Cronus?" she asked. "They recalled their diplomats and issued that statement. They're conflicted and conflicted governments are vulnerable. Soon the next phase of my plan will begin. It will take longer but I'm sure it will work if history is my guide" he said. "And what is it?" she asked. "Oh that's simple. Topple a government" Max said chuckling...    

 

 

 

 

            

 

             

 

Chapter 4...Death in the Family...Fall of a Hero Pt. 1 by Size Master

<!-- /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:"Cambria Math"; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:1; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:0 0 0 0 0 0;} @font-face {font-family:Cambria; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1073743103 0 0 415 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-qformat:yes; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} .MsoChpDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-default-props:yes; font-size:12.0pt; mso-ansi-font-size:12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} @page WordSection1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.WordSection1 {page:WordSection1;} -->

"Do you have eyes on the building?" a pilot asked. "Affirmative Arrow 1" another pilot replied. "What do we got?" Arrow 1 asked. "5 heat signatures Ingress or hybrid. One at the entrance. One at the back. The others in the middle" Arrow 2 replied. "Armed?" Arrow 1 asked. "2 armed for sure. The rest unknown" Arrow 2 said.  "Arrow 2. One of the signatures is substantially smaller. Recommend we use caution. Possible child involved" Arrow 3 said. "Negative Arrow 3. Intel places this weapons cache as a Red Ball. All targets are viable" Arrow 1 said.  

 

Chad gritted his teeth. This team he was saddled with was too impulsive, too reckless, and too gung ho. They were all Omega pilots and his role was the token Union member on it per the agreement. They held position half mile out watching a warehouse in the southeastern area of Ingressa in a town called Agrippa. Civilians had been quietly evaced in a mile radius. "Go!" Arrow 1 yelled. The team of three dashed through the streets. Their metal feet shaking the area. Arrow 1 blasted the front door down and they rushed in. The giants inside were taken by surprise but quickly recovered. Plasma and positron fire tore through the air. The team easily defended itself with their shields and quickly dispatched the enemies. Alone stood the last target, a boy around 12. He was 131 ft. tall and pissing himself. "Stand down kid. No need to die" Chad said hoping the boy would listen. In his shaking hand was a pistol.  

 

He looked at a man and woman on the floor. "Mom...dad" he muttered. "Look son. Whatever they told you I know they wouldn't want you to die in this dark filthy place. Just drop the gun...please" Chad begged. The boy tried to crack and nervous smile and took one step forward. The hand holding the gun tipped to the side and suddenly a red beam tore through his chest. The kid looked at the smoking hole in his chest before falling forward hitting the floor with a heavy thud. Smoke wafting from his back. "YOU DIDN'T HAVE TO SHOOT HIM! HE WAS SURRENDERING!" Chad screamed. "Didn't look it to me. You should be thanking me for saving your privileged ass" Arrow 2 said nonchalantly checking his rifle. Chad's STRIKE X punched the ACE in the face causing it to fall to the floor. "Bloodthirsty piece of shit! That was a fucking child you murdered! You didn't even try to incapacitate!" Chad yelled.

 

Chad sensed a target lock from only a few feet away. "That's enough Cyrus. Pilot Abernathy made the right call. He was armed and a threat. Back...off” Arrow 1 said pointing his rifle at him.  Chad took a step back and could hear Abernathy chuckling. "You clean up this shit yourself" Chad said leaving and flying off.

 

"Chad. You have a news feed you should see" Ai said. "Play it.  Maybe it will take my mind off the shit I just saw" Chad said.

 

"To our viewers thank you for tuning into our weekly broadcast of State of the Union. I'm your host Kimberly Clarkson. Today we have on our show the recently famous Jun Cyrus. The spokesperson and confidant of Omega's leader Maximillian Schneider. Ms. Cyrus, glad you could make it" Kim said. "Glad to be here Kim" Jun said. Jun was sitting on a giant sofa while the human sized host was sitting on the armrest. "Oh, this won't be good" Chad muttered. "There's a lot of talk about the new policy that passed this morning concerning True Way prisoners. Do you really think it's wise to exile them to the homeworld? What about the ethical issues?" Kim asked.

 

"Well Kim let me ask you this. Is it just to feed, house, and guard people that commit mass murder? Plot to destroy our way of life, destroy cities, enslave humanity? You want your tax dollars going to their care?" Jun asked. "I suppose not but isn't it a death sentence going back? The planet is practically deserted and power and food supplies are depleted without anyone there to maintain it" Kim said. "Devil's advocate are we? There is food there. Rations of it everywhere and if they want to survive then they'll find a way. To use a metaphor, we gave them Eden only for them to embrace the snake. I shed no tears about what happens to them and a pretty human such as yourself shouldn't either. We both know what would happen to you if someone from True Way was able to get to you" Jun said. Kim cringed slightly.

 

"Well I think we understand what you're saying. Many people were very hesitant about a notorious organization such as yours getting involved but the polls show that has changed" Kim said. "I'd imagine so. We've accomplished great things in the last three weeks. Brought stability and disaster relief to the east coast. Rooted out almost a dozen terrorist cells. Captured over 200 members. I think that pool you mention has our approval rating at 71% now" Jun said smiling. "Hard to argue with the results. People do feel safer in general but the uptick of anti-Ingress protests and crime is alarming" Kim said. "You'll always have those who take advantage of the political climate. Being a giant hybrid myself I've lived with the stares of some. Downright hate from others.   I sympathize with those subjected to such hatred" Jun said.

 

"Ehat do you think about Ingressa claiming that these teams are abusing their power? Dragging people into the streets?" Kim asked. "Ingressa says a lot of things. I recall them saying that they had no connection to True Way. We all saw how that turned out. Thing is we go where the evidence takes us. Either it be a warehouse on someone's basement. Terrorists don't wear name badges saying their terrorists" Jun replied. Kim nodded. "Well said. Thank you for coming Ms. Cyrus. After we come back I'll interview a survivor of D.C. and hear about how he stayed alive buried under rubble for three days. Stay tuned" Kim said before cutting to commercial.

 

"No words. No words at all" Chad muttered as he flew back to base. Two hours of flight time later, he landed at his base in the city of Druse. It was one of the few cities of mostly humans in Ingressa. A population of 3000 humans and small hybrids with about 50 Ingress and mostly agricultural. Only a third of the buildings were designed for Ingress.  "Where are the others?" a mechanic asked. "Cleaning up dead kid" Chad said disembarking. Chad stood in the hangar drinking water when Raam showed up. "Came back without your team? You better have damn good reason" he said. "I disapproved of their methods. The location was secure and let them to clean up that debacle" Chad replied. "That's not your call to make. Arrow 1 was flight command" Raam said. "Well excuse me sir but there's something about watching a 12-year-old boy's heart vaporized in his chest that makes a man question the company he keeps" Chad hissed. Raam didn't refute.

 

"Honestly sir. When is cost too high? When do we say that what we do is no better than them? I watched a kid not old enough yet to experience puberty lose his parents and then shot dead where he stood within the span of three minutes. I get going after the bad guys but this...this is butchery" Chad said. "Follow me" Raam said. Raam led him to his office, placed him on his desk, and poured him a drink stiffer than water. "No thanks" Chad said. "Wasn't asking" Raam said putting the tiny drink on a table.

 

"It's the cost of humanity that's never weighed in war. Romans said it well. In times of war the law falls silent. Not a great excuse I'll give you but it's an understanding. The thing about terrorists is they don't play by the rules. Children are a resource to them first and family second. Not to say they don't love theirs but not enough to keep them from arming them. Then children your size...well their cruelty speaks on that. I myself have a horror story other than a personal experience. I for one am glad Omega is around for better or worse" Raam said.

 

"You're telling me it comes with the territory" Chad said. "The biggest problem we faced when dealing with True Way wasn't just them fleeing here. Whole bunch of cells operate outside of this country. The Articles of War. They kill us and we imprison them. Those are the rules. When I was a Peacekeeper, True Way shot down a transport. We found the wreckage but it was missing bodies. 12 in fact. A primary school was on board for a field trip and we could only confirm about half killed. So where was the rest? True Way ransomed them for money. They fucked up though not scrambling their signal the second time they called out. They were hidden in a cave in northern Afghanistan. Me and two others stormed them in the middle of the night."

 

"No kids. Little piles of tiny clothes. A tiny shoe here, a shirt there but that was it. One of them had survived the assault and we demanded to know where the kids were. She didn't answer. We had hoped they moved them in case we showed up but it wasn't looking good. The law says we can't torture people but we needed answers! It was kids Cyrus!" Raam shouted slamming his empty glass on the table. "I forget how resilient we are. We'd cut her face and an hour later it was healed. Snap a finger and it was numb in seconds. We began yanking her fucking teeth out one by one until she finally relented. She asked if we really wanted to know where those kids were. She placed her finger in her mouth and gagged herself. In a puddle of vomit lay a small skeleton and a bunch of tiny broken bones. They ate them. The ate them all and she was laughing about it. Placed my gun barrel in her mouth and fired."

 

"I remember those parents screaming and howling when told their children had been eaten. The look they gave us I'll never forget. I wasn't a Peacekeeper in their eyes. I was an Ingress. Guilty by biology. True Way tarnishes every Ingress and giant hybrid in ways you can't imagine. You hate their heavy handiness? Well say this...*clap clap clap*

 

"They get what's coming to them" Raam said. Chad stood up to leave. "Maybe so but tell that to the dozens of kids now in orphanages. Wonder if they will understand. You talk about their kids like they’re weapons. Like guns. If that's the case don't condemn the gun. Condemn the one who pulls the trigger. Not all of us have the fortune of being born to good people" Chad said leaving him. Raam sighed. "Youth. Still don't understand that change is always messy. Can't create something without destroying something first" Raam said pouring another drink.

 

The time was 1748 hrs. local. Nara should be in their quarters farther into town. As he rode through it he found it odd that such wide streets were mostly untouched. Every city he had been in showed wear in the streets. Like humans, not all Ingress were physically fit. Obese ones could weigh in at several hundred more tons that someone of equal height and then the issue of footwear. You'd be surprised how many potholes a stiletto heeled giantess could make. It could be worse though. One technology Ingress brought with them was a kind of memory shape asphalt. Strong as hell but just pliable enough not to crack and break under their weight. Not perfect though. Enough traffic in one area and weathering would make it fail.

 

These streets though were pristine. More troubling was he noticed that humans rarely traveled in the center of it. Always on the edge even with no Ingress around. Like a phobia. Virtually no kids outside. Chad wondered what life they lived. The Ingress that met them when they came was not happy about the situation. They were rude, aggressive, and nervous. They suspected they abused the humans there but with no proof it wasn't investigated. That could change though the longer they were there and the Ingress there knew it.

 

Chad headed to his room. It wasn't a hotel per se. More like a business accommodations facility. It was packed. Hybrid soldiers, pilots and techs called it home for now. Nara was sitting on the edge of the bed watching TV. "How was your day?" he asked shutting his door. "False alarm. Just a bunch of Ingress digging for water for irrigation. The blasts people heard was that. What about yours?" she asked. "More eventful. Took out a group. Watched a kid get shot. Died right at my feet" Chad said walking to her. "Oh my god!" Nara said. "Yeah. How's our daughter?" Chad asked kicking his boots off. "Talked to the caretaker when I got back. Fussy. Misses mommy and daddy" Nara said quietly. Chad floated up to her face and rubbed her cheek. "How are you doing?" he asked. "I miss her" Nara said sniffling. Chad kissed his giant wife and she laid back on the bed.

 

With some effort, he telekinetically parted her bathrobe. "You've been practicing" she said. "Oh yeah. I've gotten much better at this" he said. "How much better?" she asked. Chad had a lewd grin on his face as he concentrated. "AHHH!" Nara gasped in surprise feeling something invade her pussy. "What...what are you doing?" she asked. "Fingering you with my mind" Chad chuckled. Chad went deeper and Nara gripped the sheets with her toes. "Too much?" he asked. Nara shook her head. Chad floated down next to her ear. "The moment I met you I knew I had to make you mine. This woman was mine. All 198 ft. of her is mine and nobody else's. Tonight I'm going to do perverted things to you you didn't think possible. I'm going to show you what I've been practicing so you better get yourself ready Nara Cyrus" she said into her ear. Her heartbeat skyrocketed. It had been awhile she head that tone from him and it made her wet every time.

 

Chad landed between her legs and with a gesture tore her panties away. "You won't be needing those" he said. He stripped off his clothes and jerked his cock looking at her glistening snatch. He took a deep breath and concentrated. He never tried this out before and wondered if he could even pull it off. He stood mere feet away from her pussy. The heat from it caused him to sweat a little. With both hands around his dick, an invisible force formed around it. It expanded wider and longer until it touched her. Nara had to look as something unexpected began filling her up. "It can't be" she thought as she swore a penis her scale was pushing into her. Chad grimaced as her natural tightness was putting pressure on his tk field. He stopped just before it touched her cervix. "How? AHHGH!" she groaned as Chad pulled back and quickly slammed it back in. "You like that? Practiced it for months. A tk field shaped like my damn dick. Think it's stupid?" he asked pulling back.

 

"Fuck no! Shit Chad! Do it harder!" Nara yelled. He began to pummel her harder and harder. A gentle glow formed around him as his power increased. Her arms were pinned to the bed and Nara felt helpless. Wasn't scared but thrilled. Her husband using her body for pleasure. Seeing to her every need. Even her toes were wriggling from some invisible force. Then with a yelp she came. The contracting force and his own orgasm broke his concentration and her pussy snapped shut with a wet slap. A tiny string of semen coated the sheets.   Chad was out of breath. He didn't plan on it leeching so much stamina. "You alright?" she asked. "Whew...fine. Just winded" he said. "Aw. Come here" she said picking him up and cradling him to her left breast.

 

"That was very different" she said giggling. "So you weren't weirded out?" he asked stroking her soft tit. "Chadwick Cyrus after all we've been through that was very tame" she replied. "Give me a moment and we can go for round two" he said. "Take your time. Not going anywhere" she said. Chad looked at her with love. He could sense the warmth of her feelings. "I'd marry you again if I could" he said. A tear fell from her eyes. She rubbed and cuddled him to her cheek and made a funny sound like a purr. For that brief moment, the world ceased to exist. Every trouble and problem had no hold in that room.

 

Meanwhile in London...

 

Jun and Max were walking to their own hotel room. It wasn't just news agencies out in the lobby but fans and supporters. Dozens asking for autographs. Jun loved every minute. She felt like a fucking rock star blowing kisses to fans. She was getting more attention by far than Max was which was perfectly fine. That was why she was there. The pretty hybrid face on all this. The giant folk she sighed with her light pen and for normal size people a tiny smiley face on their chest, arm or face. A young girl around 13 asked for one. Jun picked her up with her fingers around her waist and held her steady. With a feather tip pen she decorated her tiny cheek and sat her back down. A giant boy of similar age got lucky with a kiss on the cheek. The kid blushed and nearly fainted. Security blocked them from following as they entered the elevator.

 

Max opened the door for Jun as she flopped on the bed and kicked her heels off. "What's next?" she asked. "Another public service shoot" he replied. Jun sighed. "I can reschedule if you need to" he said. "It's alright. Just need to relax" she said. "I can help with that" Max said bending down and rubbing her stocking foot. Jun hummed to herself and placed her left foot on the top of his head. "If you act up I'll shrink you" Max said. "You are just looking for an excuse" she replied. "After how you reacted the next morning when I first did, maybe so. That look on your face was cute" he replied. "Not funny! I thought I was having a nightmare!" Jun said. " My fault. Kinda ran out of juice before I could restore you. Didn't expect you to scream though. Like hearing a gerbil chirping" Max said. Jun pushed his head with her foot.

 

Max let go of her foot and kissed her. His tongue in her mouth caressing hers. "Let me know if this gets to be too much for you. Don't make me worry" he said touching her cheek. "You're sweet. I'll be back" she said taking her clothes off and heading to the bathroom. Max checked his messages as he heard the shower run. Beatrice was staying behind at HQ enjoying her new position. He read her reports and was pleased with their timeliness and accuracy. "Guess I made a good choice there" he thought.

"Computer. Encrypt call to Athena. Authorization Gamma 3...1 Omega Schneider." he said to his wristcomm. A minute later the call was connected. "Sorry about the sudden call. Are we ready with the next part of the op?" Max asked. "Very soon Cronus.  We have multiple info plants ready to be discovered. A few were actually legit. Secretary of commerce for one. Once we have them all in place we can have our operatives in the Union leak the info. All credibility in Ingressa's government will turn to shit" Athena said. "Excellent. We can run with that and use our successes as a platform for our credibility. With luck the humans and hybrids can take over...with our support. After that we can bring the nation into the fold with the rest of the Union and go to phase 3" Max said grinning.  He clicked off his wristcomm just as Jun was returning.

 

"I heard something about phase 3?" she said. "Nothing too important. Just troop rotation to avoid exhaustion and PTSD" Max lied. Jun climbed onto the bed and licked her lips. "I don't wanna beg" she said. Max pulled off his clothes and embraced her. After a moment of heavy kissing he broke it. "I promised this time I would be small" he hissed into her ear. Max willed himself as small as a human. He stood before his giantess girlfriend. "What would you like? I can worship those big feet of yours. You can suck on me or maybe you just want to jam be right up there" he said. It was an unconscious twitch but he sensed it. There was a repressed trauma deep inside and the trigger lie somewhere with him being small and tossing up being used as a dildo. He resolved to find out what it was by the end of the day. He didn't need anything fucking up his plans.

 

"Why don't I just worship you as the goddess I believe you to be?" Max asked. Jun closed her eyes and he licked and kneaded her pussy. Somehow he knew what to do to make her feel good. The sensitive spaces between her toes. Her ears. Even the soft spot behind her knees. Then when he squeezed her swollen clit she came. Max had to hold on as she bucked and jerked around. Max grew back to his giant size and laid next to her. "You didn't get to cum" she said. "Later. I'll fill you to the brim later tonight" he said. "You've cum in me three times since I met you. It's like you're trying to get me pregnant" she said. "And if I was? Would it be so bad?" he asked. Jun was speechless. "What?! Max, we barely know each other and you're talking about starting a family?! We haven't even talked about marriage yet" she said as Max got dressed.

 

"If I recall, your parents got married kinda quick" Max replied. "That was war! They didn't know if they live to see next week!" Jun said. "Do you love me?" he asked. She nodded. "Then what is the problem? I know you're the one for me Jun and I try to respect your privacy, but I can sense fear in you when it comes to sex. Is it the porn thing?" he asked. Jun looked at him and then down at her feet. "Can I?" he asked floating to her face. Max touched her skin and looked into her mind. There was something on the surface but beneath was something shrouded by impressive mental defenses. "You're afraid of one of us growing bored. Like it won't mean anything one day. Like one of your old customers" he said. The words cut into her giant heart like a knife. Jun began crying loudly. "Let it out" he told her. She beat her fists on his chest sobbing. "My time to show you something" he said. As he kissed her he transferred his feelings to the giant girl.

 

"You...you love me that much?" she asked. Max entwined her fingers into hers and nodded. He was going fast for her but she saw that he was on the level. She thought about it. Her mother was actually younger than her when she got married. If this was her shot at happiness then why was she pushing it away and why did she feel an ice-cold dread go down her spine when he offered to be her sex toy? Was it because of her prostitute days of was it something else?

 

Max held her still naked to him until it was time to leave. A half hour later they were on sound stage Ingress size. People of multiple sizes worked equipment, cameras, and props. "Ah! The star of our show!" a diminutive man said walking up to them. "Donald Blake at ya service miss. We got wardrobe all set for you. Right this way" he said leading her to a room. Max sat down and waited for her to return. He noticed he had an incoming call from Bee. "Hey. What’s up?" Max asked. "What's up is I'm stuck babysitting when I should be with you!" Bee yelled. "Aphrodite. Your job is to help oversee Athena's part of this mission. After her, you're the most technically gifted out of all of us. If it helps, we're scheduled to return in two days. Just hang tight then" he said. "...very well but these kids are annoying" Bee said. "Think of it as training ok how to deal with our kids one day. Max out" he said ending the call. He could hear Bee yelling to repeat what he said until the static pop. "What a tangled web we weave" he mumbled.

 

Jun returned minutes later dressed quite normally. A white low cut shirt. Jeans with socks and sneakers. "I figured something sexier" she said. "Not this time. I think you might like this shoot more than the others" Max said. The background was swapped with a green screen and giant toy ball was placed at the center. In came two kids a 5-year-old boy giant size and a 9-year-old one human sized. "They look so adorable!" she thought walking to them. "You're pretty" the giant boy said. "And you're cute" Jun replied causing the boy to smile. The smaller boy was looking at her curious. "Ehats it like?" he asked. "What's what like?" she asked. "Being famous" he replied. An odd question from a child.

 

"Fun, frightening, and busy" Jun replied. The boy nodded and walked off. "That was weird" she thought. "Places! We shoot in five. Ms. Cyrus, because of time constraints we'll have you read the TelePrompTer. Think you can do that?" the producer asked. "No problem" she replied. Jun got to her position as well as the kids. The younger boy was fidgety though. "Action!" the producer yelled. Jun quickly read the first paragraph.  

 

"Hello everyone. My name is Jun Cyrus and I'm here today to talk about the events going on in Ingressa. We have made great strides in making the world safer from terrorism but there are those out there that disagree with some of our choices we have made or focus on the accidents made in pursing our goals." (Camera moves to the giant boy)  

 

"This is Derek. His mother was a hybrid. His father a human. I say was because Derek lost his parents on the day D.C. was lost. He was lucky enough to be with his grandmother that day in Annapolis. He...he...*sniff sniff* he will never hear his parents say they love him again. And then there is the story of Luis here." (Camera pans to the floor revealing the boy. A cue tells Nun to lower her hands so he can crawl into it).

 

"Luis here was rescued not from True way itself but from sympathizers. He never knew his real father. Only his mother and aunt and because of his size did cruel and terrible things to him. A tip led a squad that arrested them and freed this poor boy. Now he happily lives with foster parents. These are the stories that aren't said. This is why we fight! This is why we can't stop because...because there are more Derek's and Luis' out there eating to be saved..."(Jun is quietly crying and the producer motions for her to finish.    

 

"Let your local leaders know that you support the Ingressa bill. Your voice can save them" Jun said. "Cut! Print! Incredible! Marvelous! And in one take too!" the producer said. Jun hugged the giant boy with one arm and the smaller one to her cheek with the other hand. "I'm sorry you had to go through all that" she said. "Go through what lady?" the smaller boy asked. Jun looked at him and before she could respond a voice called out for Derek. "Right here mommy! The pretty lady is crying" the boy said. "But...but...you're supposed to be dead" Jun mumbled. "Lady this was acting. You didn't think this was real did you?" Luis asked. Jun sat him back on the floor and stumbled away in shock. "You okay there?" Max asked placing his hand on her shoulder. She pulled away.

 

"This was all a lie?!" Jun yelled. "Calm down. Not exactly. The stories were true. There really is a Derek and Luis. Just not them" he said pointing to the kids. Jun wasn't pleased. "I feel like a damn idiot. Why couldn't you have told me?" Jun asked. "We figured the emotions would've been realer if we hadn’t. We were right. You looked very convincing" Max said. "Hotel. Now" she demanded. Jun didn't say not one word to him the rest of the evening. She didn't even want sex. "Look I don't want to fight with you but I told you straight up this is how PR works. You said you understood but lately I'm wondering if you really mean some of the things you say" Max said. Jun turned to face him. Even he cringed at her pissed off expression.

 

"When have I ever mislead you?" she asked. "Forget it" he said rolling over. "No. Answer" she said. "Well you bawk at the idea of becoming a mother but the first time we had sex you leg locked me so I would cum inside you. You say you love me but get cold sweats about the thought of marriage. And when I shrank myself I swore I felt fear in you when I went to fuck you. I'm not criticizing you Jun. I'm worried. I wouldn't worry if I didn't care about you" he said. "All of this is so much at one time" she said. He could hear her voice cracking. "I'll tell you what. We can go anywhere you want tomorrow. Anywhere. No Omega. No reports. No PR campaigns" he said.

"I want to see my mom. I can't see my dad but I want to see my mom" she said quietly. Max didn't like that. "Okay. We can head straight for Hawaii in the morning" he said kissing her.

 

 

Max waited until she was sound asleep. Jun didn't know that he monitored her calls. Last time she spoke to her mother was shortly after her father was recalled. Chen begged Jun to come home and was refused. The call ended with Jun accusing her mother of never supporting her decisions. Jun regretted her words especially seeing how her mother welcomed her home. Jun wanted to apologize in person and to feel normal again just for a brief moment. The risk was Jun might actually agree to stay and that would damper his plans badly. No. He couldn't let that happen. Max decided to do something he hoped he wouldn't regret.

 

Max shrank down to conserve power. What he was about to do would be delicate and nerve wracking. In theory he could pull it off. The catch was if done too hastily or incorrectly, he could fry her brain. He approached her pillow. Her face was turned upwards. Her black hair spread against the giant pillow in many directions by a dozen feet. One strand as smooth as silk, black as ink, and tough as rope. She slightly stirred as his hands and bare feet grabbed hold of it as he climbed onto her head. Her snoring told him she was still down. Now he sat his bare ass on her forehead and placed his palms against it. He took a deep breath and concentrated.

 

He had read the reports that Aeris left before she departed this world. How mind control worked. The brutality of neural mapping was but also explained it was possible to do it without harming the host. More time consuming in which they just didn't give a shit. Well Max gave a shit...

 

His mind connected to her's. Neurons crisscrossing her gray matter like very fine spider webs. Max knew there was no way in hell he could feel every one of them and completely control her. Then again that wasn't his goal. He didn't need to completely control her. Just give her mental suggestion is enough. He plunged deeper into her mind down to the murky subconscious and the earliest memories she had. Each one was like looking at a home movie. Her seventh birthday party. Her first time in space. He went to work tweaking neuron after neuron for hours implanting a single phrase..."sounds good to me".

 

He was exhausted but confident it worked. Jun groaned in her sleep now and then telling him it was having some effect but how effective he didn't know. Then he saw something. Something that he couldn't ignore. He hadn't searched for it but found anyway. A repressed memory so guarded it seemed to hide from his sight.  Max pressed harder and harder. Jun jerked in her sleep and if it wasn't for him keeping her down she might've screamed herself awake. Like a door being shoved open, the memory filled his vision.

 

He found himself inside her room. He was like a ghost. Invisible and ethereal. He looked around. Judging by the posters and decorations, Jun must've been in her teens. There was a window cracked open. It was dark outside, nighttime. It looked pleasant so why was this so traumatizing? Max asked himself this and knew the answer had to lie in what would happen this night. He heard something. A faint humming. It was coming from her bed. Max glanced at it to see a boy around 13 watching something on his laptop terminal. He was human sized. "This must be her brother Chad" he said. Max heard thunder in the background and then the smell of fresh rain.

 

Then there was a flash of lightning and the power failed. Not odd but Max could hear whimpering coming from the boy. "Jun?! JUN?!" Chad yelled. "No need to yell squirt. I was just coming up" Juan said walking into the room with a flashlight. "You better still be right where you were or ya gonna get squished" she chuckled flopping down on the bed. Max was surprised to see that her face was extremely similar to when she was 13. Her body filled out nicely but she didn't age much in the face. "Cute as fuck even then" he said aloud knowing they couldn't hear him.

 

"Mom called. Her and dad are stuck in Oahu while the squall passes so they won't be back till tomorrow morning. So that means I'm in charge" she said. "Only because you're big" Chad huffed. "Grow a hundred feet and then you can be in charge" Jun said snickering. "It almost time for bed anyway. Time to go to your room" Jun said. "I...I wanna sleep here tonight" he mumbled. "You're too old for that" Jun said. "Please...I...I really hate the dark. It reminds me of when you ate..."

 

"Alright! Alright...just scoot over there" Jun said. "Now what was that about?" Max asked. Max didn't know that since Jun accidentally ate her brother, Chad had a phobia of dark places.

 

Emergency lighting in the house illuminated the hallway and downstairs and kept the air on but not much else. Faint light crept through the underside of the door. Max got impatient as he waited to see what was to come. 15 minutes of waiting and he got his reward.  Jun was quietly moaning and moving around in her bed. "So hot. I feel like I'm burning up" she said quietly. Jun scooted onto the floor. Max could see she was drenched in sweat and her face flushed. "Is she in heat?" Max asked. Jun pulled her panties off and opened her legs. She quietly fingered herself in the dark. "She is" Max said. Max was mildly amused watching the teenage Jun horny as hell masturbating. She clenched up her whole body and then sighed. "I'm...still. Hot" she groaned. The giant girl was frustrated that no matter how hard she fucked herself it wasn't enough. Her body was shaking and then she looked at the bed. "Oh no Jun..." Max said.

 

Jun picked up Chad who was still asleep. She pulled off his shorts, shirt, and then underwear leaving her tiny brother naked in her palm. Her warmth and soft skin kept him asleep. She brought him to her face. It was clear to Max she was no longer in control of herself the way she sniffed his young body. Her nose sniffed his feet, crotch, chest, and hair. Her lip quivered and her eyes glasses over. She could smell his pheromones and it triggered the most primal part of her brain. A healthy male that could impregnate her. The rational part wasn't working. The part that said he was her twin brother or at least way too small to inseminate her. She licked his crotch slowly and his dick grew to attention. Chad groaned in his sleep. More licks of his small body and Jun moaned. Now Chad was awake.

 

"Jun? Jun want are you doing? Why...why am I naked?" he asked worried. He couldn't see his sister very well in the dim light but her not answering scared him. "Jun say something! I don't like this!" he said. "So...good" she croaked out. With no warning at all she jammed him feet first into her sopping wet cunt. Chad tried to scream but her finger was covering his mouth. Back and forth faster and faster until she came. She didn’t stop though. She did it again and even harder until she came for the fourth time that night. On the fifth time, she went slower as her stamina was burning out. She laid on her back raping her brother in and out of her. She was in so much bliss and relief she was giggling. The sound of not so innocent laughter and the squishing sounds of her pussy mixed with the steady rain hitting the window.

 

Her fingers no longer covered his mouth as they held his head as his body went deeper and deeper into his sister. He was past screaming and now just whimpering. He didn't understand why Jun would do this. He loved his sister with all his heart so why would she treat him as some object? Why was she laughing? Worse yet was the fact while this had been happening he had cum twice and was about to again. His body went all the way in. He could hear the pulsing wet flesh around him. Her fluids sticking to his body. The walls contracted and the fluids rushed underneath him between his toes, past his groin, and up to his chin. The warmth and movement caused him to ejaculate into the cavern of her teenage vagina. Then the cold air hit his skin. He found himself staring right at her face. Her hair a mess, her skin rosy and slick with sweat. Even her eyes looked weird. She was grinning and moved him to her mouth which was opening. A long lick of her tongue across the entire length of his body cleaned him a little.   

 

"Why? Way are you being so mean to me?!" he yelled breaking into an uncontrollable sob. Jun's expression changed. She shook her head and then looked at her crying brother. Her eyes went wide in shock and she gasped. "I'm sorry! God what did I do!" she yelled going to touch him. Chad screamed as her finger went to him. Jun placed him on the floor and watched him curl into a ball. Jun sobbed she was sorry over and over. A minute went by and she tried to touch him again. "I didn't mean it" she said. Chad didn't scream or yell. The look of fright as her pussy was only ten feet from him. Jun saw it and realized the enormity of what she had done. She had more than traumatized him this time. She had raped him and he would never trust her again.

 

Jun sat motionless staring into space for a long minute. Chad watched her as silent tears fell from her eyes. In her mind, she replayed every cruel thing she ever done to her tiny twin. Stepping on him, dressing him up, making him lick her feet, eating him, and now she had done the unthinkable. The guilt broke her. Jun stood up and walked over to her desk. Inside was a pair of scissors. The blades 12 ft. long. She cocked the blades open and put one to her wrist. She pushed down and bit her lip as the metal cut into her flesh. Blood began to loudly drip onto the floor.

 

"JUN NO!" Chad screamed. Jun looked at him with a sad expression neither Chad nor Max had ever seen on her. "I can't live with it. I hurt my brother. Swore I'd protect him" she said gripping the blade to twist it. "PLEASE! Don't do this! I forgive you! DON'T LEAVE ME ALL ALONE!" Chad screamed. Max watched the boy cry his heart out pleading for his giantess sister not to commit suicide in that room. Jun dropped the scissors and fell to her knees. Chad dashed to her and hugged her finger. She watched her brother sobbing and clutching her finger.  Jun laid down on her side with an awed expression. Jun felt so unworthy of his love and compassion she knew not how to comprehend how to keep living with such shameful humility. Her mental defenses kicked in and saved her. Jun closed her eyes and passed out. Chad freaked out thinking she had died but saw she was still breathing. The memory ended...

 

"So that's what occurred. It all makes sense now why she flinches when a human sized person has sex with her. Might explain the promiscuity as well. What's this?" Max asked seeing an adjacent memory. This one wasn't guarded and he easily looked into it. It was morning by the look of it. Jun was in the kitchen cooking waffles. She was happily humming to herself. Max realized it was the morning after by the bandage on her wrist. "Jun?" Chad asked coming downstairs. "Morning sleepyhead. Making us some waffles. Want strawberry or blueberry topping?" she asked. Chad was silent. "Don't have all morning dofus" she said. "Strawberry" he replied. Jun picked him up and placed him on the table. "Ughh! When was the last time those shorts and shirt were washed! Eww! In your hair too! Make sure to shower after breakfast. You smell weird and I don't want momma and dad thinking I didn't take care of you" Jun said.

 

Chad was utterly confused. "You feel better sis?" he asked. "As opposed to what?" she asked eating a bit of waffle. Chad stared at her. "Stop acting weird. I know I’m pretty but you see me every day" she said. "How's your arm?" he asked. "Fine I guess. Don't even remember hurting it" she replied. He was in shock. She didn't remember cutting herself and had forgotten last night. "Better this way" he muttered. "Say something squirt?" she said. "Why'd you make waffles?" Chad asked. "It's your favorite right? Felt like doing something you'd like for some reason" Jun replied.

 

Max watched as the small boy finished his breakfast and sat still. "Can I get a hug from ya?" Chad asked quietly. Jun put her giant fork down and scooped her brother up in her hand. She hugged him to her and felt he was trembling. "I love you. You know that right. Nothing would ever change that" he told her. Jun was confused. It was so strange for him to say that but stranger she found herself crying. Jun wiped her tears away. "I'd kiss you all over but you stink" she giggled. Chad giggled back and her. "And she forgot that entire event" Max said leaving that memory. He held his hand out and concentrated on the repressed memory. "You won't bother her any longer" he said extinguishing the memory. Neurons and chemical bonds dissolved as the memory engram was expunged from her mind. Jun groaned in her sleep and went rigid. She took a sharp breath and exhaled. Max relaxed. His task was done. He hopped off her head and made his way to his wristcomm.

 

Like his clothes, it didn't shrink with him. Luckily, he could voice activate it. He placed a call to Athena. "Sorry for the late call but I need you to fulfill a request" he said. "Ehat is it?" she asked yawning. "We have Ingress weapons don't we?" he asked. "Of course for obvious reasons. What do you need?" she asked. "A powerful plasma grenade. Make sure it can be traced back to their military and have it on the transport picking us up tomorrow" he said. "Done. May I ask what for?" she said. "Killing two birds with one stone. Cronus out" he said ending the call. Max used the last bit of his energy to grow back to Ingress size and laid down next to Jun. "Enjoy the time you're going to have with your mother. It will be your last" he thought kissing her cheek.

 

By the time they arrived it was 1:00 in the afternoon. The sun was shining brightly. Max was dressed in a dark blue button shirt with white khaki pants and black shoes. In his pocket was a grenade the size of a small room but he kept it well hidden. Jun was as happy go lucky as she could be. Like a weight was lifted off her heart. The loud slaps of her sandal striking her heels was in sync with the grinding of dirt and rock as the two walked up the hill. "Thanks for bringing me here" she said holding his hand. "Anything for you" he said kissing her.

 

"It's very pretty here but it feels cramped for people our size" Max said pushing a tree aside. "Well there aren't many our size in this town. Chad went to school normally while I took classes out on the field" she said. "Did they treat you different?" Max asked. "Some...the older ones did. Some were scared of me and dad while others were kinda sketchy. Trying to look up my skirt or staring at my feet. Over there in that neighborhood was where a boyfriend of mine used to live" she said pointing over the hill to the left. "Ehat was he like?" Max asked slightly jealous. "Impulsive, reckless, and quick to take a dare. Irresistible to a 15-year-old girl" Jun said quietly. "Take it you guys broke up quickly" Max asked. Jun stopped walking. "He was a human of course but I found his size cute. He enjoyed rubbing my feet. First guy to teach me about what a foot fetish was. Yeah we broke up quickly. He was dating me on a dare" Jun said. "Oh shit. What did you do?" Max asked. "I fucking ate him. Daddy covered for me. Made it seem he drowned and his body was washed out into the sea" Jun said walking again. "Haha! Wait...seriously?" Max asked. "Break my heart and you might find out the next time you decide to shrink yourself " Jun said. 

 

Jun knocked on the door. Down near her feet a human sized door opened. "Hi mommy!" Jun yelled. "JUN!" Chen yelled up jumping. Jun snatched her mother up and hugged her tightly. "Aiya! Too tight!" her mother complained. "Sorry mom" Jun said relaxing. "I see you brought him. Well come in" her mother sighed. Jun plopped down on the sofa and placed her mother on the table. Max sat beside Jun while being stared at by Chen. "Lovely home you have here Mrs. Cyrus" Max said. "Would be better if my husband was at home instead of serving in your war" Chen quipped. "Mom!" Jun said. "It's quite alright Jun. Not everyone can understand the cost of vigilance" Max said. "I know full well the cost Schneider. I had friends in D.C. I understand the need to eliminate that nasty terrorist group but I do not condone using my daughter to soothe the conscience of others" Chen said. Max was surprised at how sharp the woman was. 

 

"Your daughter is more than just a pretty face. She has been a godsend when it came to organizing relief efforts. Cheered up hundreds of kids that lost loved ones. Have you been to ground zero?" Max asked. Chen shook her head. "Well she has. Spent an entire day combing through debris looking for survivors and not for cameras or fame" Max sniped. Chen walked over to the edge of the table and eyed him. "I don't believe that this is entirely above board. I have a nose for those who distort the truth for their own means. A kernel of truth you speak coated in half-truths and lies" Chen said. "With all due respect, I think you let your personal bias cloud your judgement. "Tell me Mrs. Cyrus. If the Union had her working PR saying the same things would you be so dismissive?" he asked.

 

"Nî dài wô qù shâguā (you take me as a fool)" Chen said in Chinese. "Méiyôu. Zhîshì kû (No. Just bitter)" Max shot back. Jun didn't know if it was the comeback or the fact he said it in Chinese but her mother was extremely pissed. "Jun. We support you but this has gone too far. This is dangerous and provocative. Only shame and dishonor can come from dealing with Omega. We gave them a chance and now they bully the Union into invading a country that is dangerous. Leave them" Chen said sternly. Max sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. "Jun, why don't you go into the kitchen and brew us a cup of tea" Max said with an odd tone. Jun rapidly blinked a few times and said, "sounds good to me".

 

"I see that mental suggestion took hold rather well" Max said grinning. Because of the position of the table and sofa, Jun was out of earshot and view of Max and her mother. Max stood up and reached into his pocket. He pulled out the grenade and twisted the top until it loudly clicked. He carefully placed it on the floor underneath the sofa. "Ah! Don't think so" Max said holding Chen telekinetically. "Figures a veteran of the war would know what that was. Nifty thing that plasma grenade. No chemical explosive. Just a pulse of hot energy incinerating shit within 500 ft. You can even put it on a timer which I have for 90 seconds. So let me get straight to it."

 

"I've indulged you and your family's meddling enough. When you let her go I figured I wouldn't have to do something like this but the constant calls and messages for her to quit and come home...well it's irritating me and causing her to doubt her job. I've met your kind before. Parents that don't understand that the child's choice to sacrifice for the good of the State. Parents too close minded to see the bigger picture for their kids. Only thinking of their choices and wishes and not theirs. Believe it or not I love her and will do what I have to do to make sure she realizes her full potential. A potential she won't see with you and your husband and son in the mix" Max said checking his timer.

 

"60 seconds. Oh don't worry. I probably won't kill your husband or son. Just you. You're the keystone of this family" Max said. Chen desperately wriggled and tried to scream but couldn't. At best all she could do was cry. "This will break her heart so bad but I'll be there for her. Holding her, stroking her hair, wiping her tears away. And best yet fucking her. I've been fucking your daughter almost every day for the last week and just recently got used to the idea of bearing my child. A grandchild you'll never see" Max coldly said.

 

Chen's face was scrunched up as she quietly sobbed. "30 seconds now. And we come to the gruesome part of this conversation. That thing will go off and turn your tiny ass to ash while my powers will protect me and her. Thing is without a body she won't accept your death and all this will be half moot. Some evidence will have to remain" Max said picking her up. Chen was still frozen as Max eyed her. "Even at what...44...45? You still look nice. I see where she gets her figure. Soft hair and nice tits. Pretty little feet too. So, what will it be? An arm or leg?" Max said pinching both with his fingers. "An arm. Those legs are too nice to pull off" Max said with a sadistic grin. It took just a second for it to happen as he pulled. Chen wanted to shriek as her right arm was torn out of the shoulder socket and the muscle and tissues ripped away. Max held the limb between his fingers and flicked it across the room. "There. Forensics should find the bones. Goodbye Mrs. Cyrus. 5...4...3...JUN! LOOK OUT!" Max screamed dashing to her. *BOOOOM!*

 

Max hugged her just as the grenade went off. His force field brunted the blast but he made sure some actually hurt him. The shockwave propelled him through the front door and onto the ground. Jun' ears were ringing. Her vision blurred as blood dripped from her temple. She saw her home burning and Max barely breathing on top of her. "MOMMY!" Jun screamed. She stood up to go inside to rescue her. "No. I...wasn't fast enough" Max said holding her ankle. Fire blasted out of the front door and windows as the entire structure went up. Jun fell to her knees helpless watching.

 

"I'm fine doctor.  I'm more worried about Jun" Max said two hours later in his hospital room. "Just a cut on the head with a slight concussion. It's a miracle you both survived" the doctor said. "Not a miracle doc" Max said hovering a cup to his hand. "Oh. One of those evolved hybrids I read about. Must be handy having that power" he said. "Don't bet on it. Can I see her?" Max asked. "If you're up for company" the doctor said walking outside. Jun came running in and hugging him. "You're not mad at me?" he asked. "Why?" she asked tears streaming down her face. "I wasn't good enough to save you both. I'm...I'm sorry" Max muttered crying. Jun hugged him tightly. "It's not your fault. It's theirs" Jun hissed pointing to the TV screen. The media wasted no time running the story. "Good job Athena" Max thought.

 

"Breaking news again. An assassination attempt was made on the lives of Maximillian Schneider and Jun Cyrus. Investigators have already determined the weapon was a type 2 plasma grenade used exclusively by the Ingress military. While Mr. Schneider and Ms. Cyrus survived the attempt, sadly Chen Cyrus, the mother of Jun Cyrus did not. We are awaiting a statement from Mr. Schneider and Ms. Cyrus right now. More on this story as it breaks." the reporter said.

 

"Call them in" Max told a guard. "You sure? You look like shit" Jun said. "I'm sure" Max said. Minutes later the room was filled with reporters of all sizes. Some even stood on his folding tray. "I should've prepared better for this. I knew I'd be a target for them but I never thought they'd go this far. I shouldn't be surprised. They'd kill anyone if it suited them. True Way knows their time is almost up and now they are desperate enough to try this. My father once said "you know you are doing the right thing when bad people hate you for it" Max said.

 

"Mr. Schneider! People say that no way you should've survived or at least came out with such small injuries. Some are calling it divine protection" a human reporter said standing on his tray. "Wasn't divine. Let's not go and make this a religious thing. This is how we survived" Max said levitating a cup. Camera flashes and awe filled the room. "A split second before the blast I saw a blue glow from the floor and instinctively grabbed her and threw a shield up. If I had another second I could've saved her mother too" Max said. "So, what will you do now in wake of this?" the reporter asked. "I think we need to take a good look at Ingress's government. The second time their military weaponry has fallen into terrorist hands...that we know of. Personally, I'll make them pay for taking the life of my future mother in law" Max said crushing the cup.

 

It took a second for everyone to realize what he said. "Ms. Cyrus! Are you two engaged?!" someone yelled. "We...we haven't discussed it much lately but he hasn't formally asked" Jun replied blushing. "I am now. Will you marry me? Even in all this, will you be my wife?" Max asked. Jun hugged him tightly and nodded. "Man, they will eat this up" Max thought.  Elsewhere, Beatrice threw her glass at the TV...

Chapter 4...Death in the Family...Fall of a Hero Pt. 2 by Size Master

<!-- /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:"Cambria Math"; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:1; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:0 0 0 0 0 0;} @font-face {font-family:Cambria; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1073743103 0 0 415 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-qformat:yes; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} .MsoChpDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-default-props:yes; font-size:12.0pt; mso-ansi-font-size:12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} @page WordSection1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.WordSection1 {page:WordSection1;} -->

 

 

Meanwhile in Ingressa... 

 

Nara was having fun playing with the local children. A few kids were actually brave enough to approach her. It did her heart good to see this change since they arrived. A week ago, the people steered clear of her or any giant in fact. She laughed as she lay on the ground and the human kids climbed all over her like she was a playground. Playing hide and seek in her hair. Jumping up and down on her tummy. Her thoughts turned to Fei and she missed her baby daughter. Vid calls weren't doing it for her. She missed holding her, feeding her, smelling her scent. "Again Ms. Nara!" A 12-year-old boy shouted standing on her hand. "Okay" she said holding him firmly an easing her arm up.  When her arm got tired she lowered it down placing the boy on the ground. "Ahh! Who's messing around near my ear?!" Nara yelled. A boy giggled as he slid down her hair. "I'm going to get you!" Nara said reaching for him. She easily caught the young human boy in her grasp. The boy was giggling his ass off. Keep it up and I'll gobble you down!" Nara said grinning.

 

Normally, these children would take such a statement seriously but they had seen that Nara was different that the Ingress that usually lived in this town. Her wristcomm beeped. "Nara. There's been an incident. You need to go to Chad...right now" Ai said. Nara stopped smiling. Ai's tone sounded extremely grave. "Is something wrong? Was he...hurt?" Nara asked worried. She was aware that he was off rotation for the next two days but it was possible he was called for something and didn't tell her. "No, he's not hurt. Nara...his mother was killed. He needs you" Ai replied. Nara felt her heart in her throat. In the last few months, she has gotten to know Chen fairly well. She still had memories of when Aeris controlled her body and went to meet her. Chen was always so nice to her. Treated her as her own daughter. Nara ran as hard as she could to where she and Chad were staying.

 

"Does he know?" Nara asked as she approached their door. There was an eerie glow behind it. She opened it and found objects floating in midair. Chad sat on the windowsill with his back turned to the door. His entire body was surrounded by purplish light. "He knows Nara" Ai replied. Nara walked slowly towards him pushing the odd whatever floating in the air out of the way. She sat on the bed. "Do you want to talk about it right now?" she asked. "Ehats there to talk about? My mother was murdered" Chad replied. "Still might help if you talk to me" she said quietly. Chad said nothing. "Please? I'm worried. Look around you" she said. Chad glanced around and was surprised to see shit floating around. Nara reached for him and felt a static electricity tingle on her arm hair as she got near. She picked him up, laid down on her side, kicked off her boots, and placed him next to her on their bed.

 

Nara gently stroked his back with her finger waiting for him to speak. Chad didn't look at her but stared at the bed sheet. "I could've been a better son to her. Learned more Chinese, practiced more customs, yelled at her less. I told her once a hated her Nara. I wanted to go to summer camp and she made me come with her to Beijing to honor our ancestors. Told her it was a stupid tradition to make offerings to dead people. She slapped me. Told me it if it wasn't for them I'd wouldn't be here. I said I hated her" Chad said trembling. "Chad you were just a kid. Don't do this to yourself" Nara said shedding tears. "There are things you can say that you never forget even if they forgive you. Why didn't I just go along with it?! She asked me to bring you and the baby to see her last month and I told her maybe later! I did it because I didn't want her nagging about the baby! It would've made her so happy! OH GOD I'M SORRY MOM!" Chad broke down sobbing. Nara cradled her fingers around him. Chad reclined into them.

 

"She loved you Chad. She understood you had a life but don't think you were a bad son. You were extremely precious to her. I felt that connection through Aeris. If it could humble someone as powerful as a Progenitor, then it was a special love indeed. She was incredible. Made me feel like I was her own daughter. I wasn't blood or even the same species but she loved me just the same. I...I lost a mother too today" Nara said quietly. His giantess wife quietly cried as she cradled her husband. She had to be there for him. Her tiny hybrid mate was suffering. They laid together for hours until he finally spoke. "She wasn't just my mother. She was my friend. She made me feel normal. Half the family are giants and mom made me feel normal. Like I wasn't the tiny reject. I still remember how she would pinch my cheeks when I mispronounced a Chinese word" Chad said quietly.

 

"You need to call your dad and Jun" she said. "Tired calling Jun. She was the first I tried to call seeing what happened. No answer" Chad said. "She might be in shock. Try your father. He needs to hear your voice" Nara said. Chad nodded and placed the call. "Hi dad" Chad said. "Hey kiddo. How are you holding up?" Rex asked. "I'm in a better place thinks to Nara. You?" Chad asked. Rex held a bottle of pills. "They help. Heard from your sister?" he asked. Chad was surprised he asked. "No. You haven't?" Chad asked. Rex shook his head. "She's probably busy. This was high profile. Your mother was very specific about what to do if...if she died first. The service will be I. Beijing in two days. You remember the custom for a Chinese funeral right?" Rex asked. Chad nodded. "Dad. About finding who did this..."

 

Rex held his hand up. "Not on an open channel. If you need me just call. Goodbye son...I love you and stay safe" Rex said ending the call. Chad wondered why his father didn't want to speak about that. Surely the investigation was high priority and his station afforded him the clearance to see it.

 

2 days later...

 

It was a closed service for the Cyrus family. Only family, friends, selected security, and necessary military personnel (and of course Buddhist monks required for the service). Chad stood in front of the Wei family shrine dressed in a black suit. Behind him stood Rex, Jun, and Nara dressed according to tradition. Normally, Chad would be the one to hold the memorial picture of his mother but being a small human, Jun held it. The picture was huge. A framed 40' X 30' photo of Chen taken in her service uniform days before the Battle of Osaka. Chad remarked how young and beautiful she looked in it. It was warm that day but overcast. Blue Heaven cemetery was the internment for her and her ancestors. Her mother had the dubious honor of having two memorials being a victim of the Ingress obliteration of the city decades before. However, this was where the members of the Wei family would spend eternity.

 

The Buddhist priest rubbed the beads in his hands as he recited sutras. Chad could feel the emotions of those around him. Jun felt like she was in a fog. Like this wasn't happening. Rex felt utter grief and rage. He lamented the fact that they couldn't even inter all her ashes. Only her arm. Nothing else. Chad saw people he hadn't seen since he was a little kid. Ned and Amy and her family stood there with their heads down. Two ACE's stood apart with rifles drawn in ceremony. Nara watched in sorrow and awe as nobody was crying. She didn't understand.

 

She remembered the day she gave birth to her daughter. Chen was ecstatic to have a grandchild but it was what happened later that night that stuck in Nara's mind. It was late and Nara was breastfeeding Fei for the second time in her day-old life. The lights were out and only the light of the full moon shone through the window. The small door opened. "Shh. Don't mind me" Chen said walking to her hospital bed. Chen walked up the specially designed movable catwalk for human sized visitors. In her hand was something glittering in the light. "What do you have there?" Nara whispered. "Ba Gua. Think anti-evil mirrors. You hang or place them in rooms to ward off evil" Chen said walking to Nara's pillow. The thing was extremely tiny to her and sounded silly but she was touched at the gesture.

 

"Do they work?" Nara asked grinning. "I survived a 30-ft. child going through the terrible twos. You tell me" Chen laughed. "Mrs. Cyrus?" Nara asked. "Tsk...call me mother" Chen said clucking her tongue. "Mother? Were you so terrified when you became a mother?" Nara asked. "Aiya. Very much so. I became a double mother in one day. Gave birth to twins. I asked my own mother to help guide me from heaven so I don't fuck it up. I think I did well. Have son that saved the world. Troublesome daughter is back home safe. But no matter how old they get you never stop worrying. Some worries are expected and some not so much. Are they happy? Eating right? Then you have concerns only my generation has now discovered. They watch where they step? Staying out of way of bad giants? Eating humans or being eaten? Makes a mother drink sometimes" Chen said.

 

Chen looked at exasperated expression on Nara's face. "It's very rewarding too! To feel a life you help create suckle and gain nourishment from your body. Seeing them walk and talk for the first time. Learn about the world. Dream and fall in love. I've saved every Mother's Day card I ever got. You will be fine daughter. Motherhood is a time-consuming investment that pays off everyday" Chen said. "...thanks mom" Nara said. Nara held Chen and kissed her cheek before setting her down. "Goodnight daughter" Chen said leaving the room.

 

Nara felt her tears on her cheeks. One fell with a small splash on the stone near Chad. Chad glanced up at her. "Don't cry. I'll..explain later" he said telepathically. The service itself was almost two hours long. In the end, a squadron of vintage STRIKE's flew overhead in the missing man formation. When the priest and monks were done, the sergeant in arms whistled and yelled to fire. The rifles on the mech's fired off charged positron shots causing the area to be bathed in a warm red glow.  As the service concluded, Max walked up to Chad and the others. "I am so sorry for your loss" Max said to Chad and Rex. "Thank you for coming out. I figured you'd be too busy" Rex said. "Not too busy for this. I want you to know I won't rest until I find the culprit" Max told him. "I see you're wearing a red tie. It's disrespectful to wear red to a Chinese funeral*" Chad said quietly.

 

(Authors note: As usual I did some research in this case on Chinese funerals and suffice to say they are very intricate. For simplicity and time sake I omitted a lot. For those Chinese readers out there, no disrespect intended. Also red is considered good luck and prosperity so one can see the offense wearing it to a funeral)

 

 

Chad felt uneasy around Max. He could sense power coming off him. It was publicly revealed two days ago that Max was one of the few out there that had powers. Max looked down at the small man. "I meant no disrespect. I'm not schooled on every funeral custom there is. My education was more...focused on important matters such as politics and military protocol" Max said purposefully looming over him. The insult wasn't lost on Chad. Rex held his hand out as if to keep his son at bay. "I think we can forgive Mr. Schneider for the gaff son. We would be honored if you could join us for the home going banquet" Rex said. "I would if I could but duty calls. I'll be busy with reports and news conferences with Jun occupied. Excuse me" Max said. Father and son watched him hug Jun, kiss her, and then walk down the hillside.

 

"I want you three to ride with me. Not Jun though" Ned whispered. Rex knew when Ned was serious and it had been years since he saw him with that look. "Let's all go to the banquet. Jun honey can you ride with them?" Rex asked. "Umm...sure dad" Jun said perplexed why her father and brother walked to Uncle Ned's vehicle instead of taking the armored limo reserved for the family. Chad sat on Nara's shoulder. "You can cry now if you want. Tradition dictates no crying at the gravesite for fear the departed will not wish to leave this world" Chad said quietly.

 

Nara leaned on the gigantic vehicle shedding tears quietly. "You're doing really good in this" she said. "Only because I had you that night. When I step into...well the damn house is fucked up. If dad rebuilds then when I step into the house. Then it's real" Chad said softly. "Hop in guys" Ned said. "Where’s your daughter and her family?" Rex asked closing the door. "Bodyguards are taking care of that" Ned replied. "Bodyguards? Ned, you’ve haven't been an ambassador in years. Last time we talked you were an attached to the Union council concerning Ingress rights" Rex said. "Exactly. Now one moment" Ned said tapping a panel on his seat. "Good. We can talk now. I've fully connected a faraday cage. No signals in or out" Ned said.

 

Chad adjusted his human sized seat next to his wife and father. "Uncle Ned? Ehats with the cloak and dagger shit?" Chad asked. "I've reason to believe that it wasn't True Way that killed your mother. It was Omega" Ned replied. The loud groan of Ingress leather filled the cabin as Rex leaned in close. "You better not be drinking again Ned" Rex warned. "Haven't touched a drop of alcohol in 16 years. Look at this" Ned said handing him a tablet. "Where did you get this?" Nara asked leaning in. "I've still got friends in high places. That is the report given to the Union security council made by the military. Now it was standard protocol to engrave the serial number on Ingress ordinance at the molecular level. A fragment survived the blast. Serial number 1000509345. It was traced to ordinance last seen in Ingressa's military buildup after the war" Ned said.

 

"That supports what Max said about this being True Way" Nara said. "Indeed it does but it's been doctored. A sample of the casing was...procured by a confidant for me to analyze" Ned said. "You stole classified evidence?!" Rex yelled. "More like borrowed. I ran my own analysis personally. Don't forget I was once a researcher myself. What I found was...disturbing. The serial number is really 1000509346" he said. "So it's a number off. Not seeing what's so fucking odd. Could be just an error" Chad said. "Wish it was that simple kiddo. Molecular coding means quantum level shit. There are no mistakes with that and the data is handled by computer. No human or otherwise interaction. This wasn't someone hitting the wrong key. This file was faked" Ned said sternly. "And it points to Omega?" Rex asked. "Not overtly. When I traced the number I found it belonged to a grenade seized and stored at an armory in D.C. Quite a coincidence wouldn't you say? The only place we could prove it came from was vaporized"

 

"And the next part Rex you should know as an old soldier of the Empire. These grenades explode with the power of one kiloton and the blast itself moves at over Mach 2. I don't give a flying fuck how psychically powerful he is. No hybrid or Ingress can move that fast much less react. Unless he knew it was coming" Ned said. Chad swore he could hear the muscles tense in his giant father's body. "A timer" he hissed. "A fucking timer and we both know that the longest someone could use a timer on those things is 5 minutes. No way in hell a terrorist was able to sneak into the house, rig a grenade on timer and get out without someone seeing. Not with your security system. Besides, if I was a terrorist gunning for him, why plant an explosive in a house? Why not the transport? I'd have blown the fucker to smithereens over the goddamn Pacific. Leave no possible way for him to survive" Ned said.

 

"Why? WHY?!" Chad yelled. Nara petted his head trying to calm him down. "I think I know. Because of us. Me, you, and your mother kept contacting your sister. Your mother in particular wanted her to come home. Schneider must've been worried that Jun just might do that and he'd lose his pretty face for his organization" Rex said quietly. "Thought so too. Jun has been very effective smoothing things over. If he'd go this far to keep Jun around then he has something bigger planned than what we've seen so far" Ned said. "The Ingress. Has to be. He's using True Way to paint all Ingress as threats" Chad said quietly. "So what do we do?" Nara asked. "Nothing right now. This is conjecture at best. He's gone to considerable means to cover his tracks. Give me time. Not all of the Union has fallen to his side. If we can find proof of what he's doing then we can nail the bastard" Ned said. "What if he was responsible for Washington?" Nara asked.

 

There was a long silence. "She's got a point. He was pretty much a nobody until that happened" Rex said. "One thing at a time. Until then don't say a word of this to nobody. Ah, here we are. Get out and act like nothing happened. Look bereaved" Ned said opening the door.

 

Chad tried his very best to appear as if the conversation hadn't happened. Wasn't easy for him as he spoke to old war buddies of his mother. Stories of how she and the Stray Dogs saved lives. Meeting people who wouldn't exist if it wasn't for her. They would laugh or cry. Worse yet he watched his sister talk to people and occasionally cry. A dark part of him hated she was even there. A misplaced blame that Chen was dead because of her. Chad felt ashamed of himself. Chad walked over to her and tapped her big toe to get her attention. "Can we talk?" he asked. Jun nodded and carried him over to an empty table and sat down. "How you holding up?" he asked. "It's hard you know? One moment I was with mom and getting tea then boom. It happened so fast."

 

"I'm doing the traditions and talking to people who knew her but it doesn't feel like she's gone" she said. "I know what you mean. Feels like she's going to pop out from around the corner and yell "aiya! This party all for me?!" Chad chuckled. Jun chuckled a bit and tossed her hair. "Do you think she was disappointed in me?" Jun asked. Chad could see her giant hand shaking. "She was worried Jun. We all are" Chad said. Jun began crying quietly. "Talk to me Jun. Tell me what's going on. We were concerned but now we're scared shitless for you" Chad said touching her finger. Her fingers embraced his hand and she held it. "I can't leave. He needs me. We've come too far to give up" Jun replied.

 

"Hold me Jun" Chad said to her. Jun held her small brother to her face cuddling him. "She's hurting worse than me. God, I feel like an idiot" he thought. As she held him he decided to look into her mind. He figured it was the best option and the perfect time to. "If she knows or saw something I'll find it" he thought. He looked at looked and discovered something troubling. Parts of her memory was gone. Complete blank spots. Someone had raped his sister's mind. Someone with those powers. Someone close. A cold rage filled his heart and he had to compose himself.

 

"I should go check on Nara but before I do give me a kiss" he said, Jun kissed his face and placed him back on the floor. Jun watched him walk away and it pained her. Soon she would have to return to her duties and leave him and her father. Without them her life felt...incomplete.

 

He found his large wife outside enjoying the sunset. Nara was sitting on the edge of a water fountain taller than a small skyscraper. She was soaking her feet in deep thought. "Came out for some fresh air?" Chad said climbing up her leg. "Something like that. "Strange how the land slopes like that isn't it? Goes to show how powerful that Ark cannon was to leave such a crater" Chad said sitting on her knee. "Is there an afterlife? I died once but I don't remember seeing one" Nara said quietly. "That's a question humans have asked since we could think. Honestly, I don't know. I believe in a soul. You're kinda proof that it exists so it has to go somewhere when we die" Chad replied looking down her leg. "I listened to people talk about your mom and them saying she went to a better place but if it's so nice then why can't she be with us? Won't she be lonely?" Nara asked. The line of questions unnerved Chad.

 

"You're asking questions nobody can answer baby. Do you know why we have wakes or celebrations like this?" he asked. Nara shook her head. "So we can celebrate her life. I met an Ingress woman an hour ago that knew my mother all of five minutes. In her hands she was holding a man about my age and young girl al the most 5 years old. She told me that my mother saved her life during the war. The woman was a refugee fleeing the Empire. They came under fire and a STRIKE flew down from the sky and help defeat the enemy. The woman said she thought an angel had descended. Her thrusters on full burn looked like trailing wings behind her. When the battle was over she went to thank the human pilot."

 

"Mom popped her hatch and just smiled saying she was just doing her job. The woman was old fashioned and demanded a way to thank saving her life. Mom replied "live a good life. Make it count" and then flew off. The woman said she kept her word. Married a nice human, got a job as a nurse, and started a family. It was her son and granddaughter in her hands. It was because of mom that they lived. It's not about the afterlife we should worry about. It's what we leave behind that's truly worth thinking about" Chad said.

 

"How did I get so lucky to have you as a husband?" Nara asked petting him. "Being pretty helps" Chad laughed. "Very funny" Nara said kicking her feet. It was Kate in the evening before they all left. Chad and Nara hugging Jun and Rex holding her longer than usual. "I'll be okay daddy" she said. Rex wanted to break down but held firm. "Remember to call me" he said. Jun nodded and got into her car. "Jun was mind raped dad" Chad said telepathically. Rex looked down at his son with a look that could wither a person's soul. "I saw it. Parts of her memory wiped clean. Other parts carefully guarded. We know who did it" Chad said. Rex nodded and walked away.

 

"Did we get any telemetry from the drone?" Max asked sitting in his hotel room. "We got audio from a laser mic. You're going to want to hear it" Aphrodite responded. Max listened to the conversation. The giant glass he was holding shattered in his hand. The shards collected in the air before being tossed into the waste bucket. "A smart idea of using a faraday cage to prevent me from digitally spying but a laser mic on your moonroof gave you away just as easily" he said. "He's too close. He could ruin everything. Shall we eliminate him?" Aphrodite asked. "No Bee. We burned that card with Chen Cyrus. Another death in their little circle could look suspicious. Raise some flags. Tell Athena to plant suspect data on Nara Cyrus' parents" he said.

 

"Very well but what for. Why not go after Chad Cyrus, Ned, or even Rex?" Aphrodite asked. "No need. It will play out one of two ways. One, Nara and by guilt by association, are discredited and disgraced leaving her and her family paper tigers that can't hinder us or two. Chadwick will be the hero he thinks he is and go try to stop the investigation squad. In that case, we can declare him a rogue dangerous to the Union efforts. One way or another, he, his wife, and his father will not be a problem. Who would listen to a sympathizer?" Max chuckled. "And what about Ned?" Bee asked. "A war buddy that would say anything to help his friend. Not to mention he once worked for the Empire. A leopard can't change his spots" Max quipped. "Very well Cronus" Aphrodite said ending the call.       

 

4 days later...

 

"This is getting out of hand. Hey! Not on my watch!" Chad yelled at a mech shoving a middle-aged Ingress woman on the ground. The machine looked at Chad, pulled the woman off the street and pushed her into a transport. An Ingress man held his kids back as they cried out for their mother. "I agree. So many humans are reporting Ingress as possible sympathizers there's no way they're all legit" Nara said standing next to him. Chad zoomed into the face of one of the kids. His machine mimicked him clenching his fist. "I didn't sign up to break up families Nara. The Union needs to get a handle on this. I watched an elderly Ingress man drug through the streets this morning!" Chad said. "This is just the tip of the iceberg. Why else have us assigned to riot watch?" Nara asked. The giantess flinched as tiny rocks pelted her face. "What's...you little shits!" Chad yelled seeing human kids on a rooftop throwing them at his wife. He moved to block them and the eyes of the STRIKE X flared red. The children quickly ran off.

 

Nara hung her head. Less than a week ago children like them begged for her to play with them. Now they despised her. Chad placed his metal hand on her shoulder. "Don't let it get to you. They're mimicking their parents" Chad said. "That's how hate starts Chad. Learned thorough our parents" Nara said quietly. The two watched as the transport left for the internment camp for sympathizers. "Move along now" Chad said to the human crowd at his feet yelling at the broken family in their home. They didn't disperse. "Please leave. You're frightening them. Unlawful assemblies won't be tolerated" Nara said leaning down. Out of the crowd came a plasma bolt. It struck her combat shield startling the shit out of her. "I'm alright" she said waving her hand. "Who fired that? I said WHO FUCKING FIRED THAT!" Chad said. Nobody came forward. "Ai...infrared scan. Find the son of a bitch who tried to shoot my wife" Chad ordered. "There" she said indicating a man eyeballing him. Chad plucked him out of the crowd.

 

"So, you're the asshole who tried to kill my partner" he said. "An Ingress. A giant oppressor like the others. Go ahead and arrest me. Won't do any good. Look around you" the man said. Chad looked at the crowd. They were all yelling to either let him go, leave them alone, or species slurs at Nara. "Ingress lover" he hissed. "Arrest you? Who said a damn thing about that? You tried to kill a Union officer deployed on assignment. That makes you a combatant. I have every legal right to terminate you right now. It would be so easy in this mech. Far stronger than an Ingress. Strong enough that if I wanted to I could squeeze you so hard you'd fucking pop like a ketchup packet" Chad said applying pressure. The man cried out.

 

"Chad stop!" Nara begged. "Don't...even if he deserves it. Don't" she said. Chad moves him to the front of his hatch before he opened it. "The Ingress you tried to kill just saved your life. Think about that" Chad said placing him on top of a light pole almost 500 ft. tall. "You can't leave me here?!" he screamed. Chad powered up his positron cannon and aimed it at him. The red glow advertised it was ready to go. "Never mind! Never mind!" he yelled. "Chad..." Ai said. "If you're going to lecture me, take a number" Chad said. "That's not it. I just intercepted a mission order. It's for the arrest of Jerix and Mayura Nermani" she said. "Those...those are my parents!" Nara yelled. "Fuck! Put it on the HUD!" Chad yelled taking off with Nara close behind.

 

A few minutes later they were landing on the street. "What's this about pilot?!" Chad yelled walking to a mech. The machine glanced at him as if ignoring him. "I asked a question Lieutenant!" Chad yelled. "Just some sympathizers getting busted. Traced a True Way download from this IP. Both will be brought in for questioning" the pilot replied. Two ACE's came out of the home guns pointed at the backs of two Ingress. "Mom! Dad!" Nara said running to them. The one Chad spoke to blocked her. "Oh my god Nara" her mom said quietly. "Let them go! They aren't sympathizers!" Nara yelled. "This says different" a pilot said carrying a terminal. By this point a crowd had gathered. "Ai...scan" Chad said. "Scan complete. It's true that there is a True Way recruitment propaganda on the drive but that's not all. I found a key logger malware on it as well. It was forcefully uploaded seconds before this file was downloaded. It's a setup" Ai said.    

 

"You hear that! It's a frame job! Now release them!" Chad yelled. "No. They will be detained in the designated camp while they are investigated. There's a backlog so it might take a few weeks or months. Now do not impede us any further" their commanding officer said. Chad glanced at Nara who was in tears. "She will be detained too as she has familial ties to the suspects" the commander said walking over to Nara with cuffs.  "The hell you will" Chad hissed grabbing the mech's arm. The groan of armor filled the air. "Release me at once Capt. Cyrus!" the man yelled. The other two mech's aimed at him. "Chad. Our IFF's were just blacklisted" Ai said. "Understood" Chad said. Chad willed the BITS system to activate and surround the group. The humans below wisely cleared out.

 

"You do this and you'll be charged with treason!" the man warned. "Rather be labeled a traitor then be Omega's bitch" Chad said firing. Chad shielded his wife as the three second firefight concluded. Three badly damaged ACE's lay on the ground. Legs and arms blown off. Their pilots alive but down. Nara rushed over to her parents and hugged them. "Nara" Chad said pointing to contrails coming their way. "Go. Leave us!" her father shouted. "I can't just leave you to them!" Nara yelled. "You can and will. Chad. Make her go" her mother ordered. Chad scooped Nara into his arms and took off into the air.  

 

"We got inbound! Four at six o clock and another three at two o clock!" Ai shouted. Chad surrounded her with his shield and poured on the speed. It easily broke the sound barrier and soon passed Mach 2. "Evade!" Ai shouted as positron shots whizzed by them. "This can't be a coincidence. Her family and now this contingent chasing us down within minutes. These assholes were waiting for us" Chad said.

 

"Jesus!" Chad yelled as Giants in combat suits passed him within feet on each other. "Ai I need cover. Something!" Chad yelled. "Drop altitude! It will confuse their radar and infrared scanners!" she yelled. Chad dropped to the deck. He and his wife darted over the ground at a precarious 30 ft. 

 

Meanwhile...

 

"Pursuit squads just lost them" Hermes said. "How?! We were supposed to be ready for this!" Max yelled at the small man. "His machine can fly faster than the average combat mech and is equipped with an unchained AI. It's reasonable to assume he could allude us" Hermes replied. "Do we have any eyes that can quickly search that region? A satellite?" Max asked. "No satellites but there is something. We have a light frigate in orbit that can easily be retasked" Hermes said. Max nodded. "Union space ship Augustus. Prepare for new orders" Hermes said over a comm.       

 

"Chad. I got an incoming encoded message" Ai said. "Ignore it. The Omega used the Union to burn us already" Chad said looking at his radar. Nara was still in shock. His sensors picked up on her elevated heart rate. "It's not from them. Impossible. The message is decoding itself! I have no control over it!" Ai said. "We're being hacked?!" Chad yelled. "No. It's a set of instructions and coordinates. Something in this mech's hardware picked up on the message and automatically decoded it. That would only be possible if...Chad...they're coming back. We need to leave now" Ai warned. "Understood. Take us to these coordinates. Nara baby hang in there" Chad said taking off again. "It's says Nara needs to remove her combat suit. They can ping it and I can't hide her like I can you" Ai said. Along the way, Nara shed her suit. By the time they got to where they were going, she was only clad in a loose shirt, panties, and socks. 

 

It didn't take long for them to arrive at the specified place. "Fuck is this?" Chad asked. "Map says this is Tabris. A chromium mining camp. The mountain there is the seat of operations. Whoever picked this place for us to hide knew what they were doing. Abandoned mining frames and the chromium dust would hide us fairly well. "Nara. Stay crouched underneath us to hide your body heat" Ai said. Chad popped the hatch. It was dark outside but he could make out the face of his wife crouched on her knees close to the STRIKE X. "Mom, dad, oh god Fei! Chad our baby!" Nara cried. "The message contained the statement that your baby is safe for now" Ai said. "Ai who the hell sent that message and how did they know what to do?!" Chad yelled. "Whoever sent the message has to be the same ones that built the STRIKE X or at least built the communications architecture" Ai replied. The heard a dull roar as mech's flew high overhead. The giantess sitting in the dirt was shaking terrified.

 

"No flyovers found them but Augustus is now in position to scan" Hermes said. "Do it and relay the data" Max ordered. "At maximum scan only ordinary heat signatures are detected. Nothing Ingress or machine based. They can't have gotten far enough to blend into the southern cities. I don't understand" Hermes said. "Long ago the Vietcong would hide in areas we couldn't go or recon. Is there ANY area we can't scan there?" Max asked. "I'll ask. Standby" Hermes said. Minutes passed. "There is actually. A small patch of area next to a mountain. Scans are being reflected. I'll put it on the screen" Hermes said. Max looked at it carefully. "Can that ship shoot that area?" Max asked. "It's a small frigate but it does have two primary plasma anti-ship cannons and a torpedo launcher" Hermes replied. "I'll take that as a yes. Fire the cannons on that area. Glass the place" Max ordered. "But Cronus! Chromium his highly flammable in dust form and toxic! Not to mention the loss of a valuable resource! We can send a squadron in!" Hermes yelled.

 

"And have him shoot them down as well? I didn't this far playing it safe. Bombard the location. That's an order" Max said. Hermes looked at the opposing giant whose eyes began glowing. "...yes Cronus" he muttered.

 

"Laser lock from above!" Ai shouted. "Sonovabitch! The mountain entrance! Run for it Nara!" Chad yelled. Chad held her hand as they dashed for the entrance. Her giant socked feet crushed tiny forklifts and vehicles hurting her soles but she kept on anyway. The night sky began to glow blue as plasma bolts tore through it. The two jumped into the entrance just as the bolts impacted the ground. The sudden blast shook the ground and a torrent of air pushed them back. Where they were crouching earlier was engulfed in a mushroom cloud of fire and ash. "A shot from an orbiting space ship. Blast yield was about 7 kilotons. Relatively small actually" Ai said.

 

"Small my fucking ass. Nara are you alright?" Chad asked. "I'm alright. Ahh!" Nara said gripping her foot. Her sock was turning red with blood. One of the forklifts from earlier had its teeth embeded in her foot flesh. "Hold still" Chad said gripping it. Nara yelped as he yanked it free. He slid off her sock to look. "Thank god. It wasn't deep" he said. "Tell that to my foot!" Nara yelled. "I'll kiss it and make it better later baby" Chad said. Nara touched his open cockpit. His hand touching her fingertip. "We're safe for the moment Chad. Those cannons can't do any real damage to this mountain" Ai said. "Yeah but we're trapped. Sooner or later they'll come for us unless our mysterious friend performs another miracle" Chad said.

 

"You see that?! Just before impact!" Max shouted. "Yeah we saw. Two hear signatures popped up. It was them. They ran into the mountain" Hermes said. "Bury them" Max ordered. Hermes nodded.

 

For 15 minutes the ship bombarded the mountain from space. "Christ! You sure this place will hold?!" Chad yelled. "Yes. The chromium ore here is a very effective shield" Ai replied. Nara was beginning to lose it. Everything shaking. What light they had flickered with each strike. "Hey look at me. We are going to be okay! We haven't faced down titanic aliens, saved the world, got married and had a kid all to have it end under a fucking mountain in the middle of nowhere Africa!" Chad shouted. Nara nodded silently crying.

 

"Still standing?! You said they have torpedoes. I'm assuming antimatter variety?" Max asked. "Yes" Hermes replied. "Full salvo. Time to stop with the bullshit!" Max yelled.

 

"They want us to fire torpedoes now" the weapons officer said. "Jesus Christ are you kidding? What the fuck can be so important to hit them with that?! Do it" the Captain said. "Locking on target. Loading torpedoes. Firing. Impact in 5 minutes 21 seconds" the weapons officer said.  Three missiles streaked out of the ship racing to the surface.

 

"They stopped. I doubt they gave up though. For all we know there's a battalion on the other side of that gate door" Chad muttered. Nara stood up and winced as her injured foot touched the floor. "Chad if...if it happens I want you to know I love you and I'm okay dying if I'm with you" Nara said. Chad wanted to fire a quip or retort but he knew what she meant. "Same here sweetheart. If there really is an afterlife I hope I spend eternity with you" he said unbuckling his seatbelt. Nara hugged him to her.  "You think we have time for one last bit of sex?" Chad asked. Nara burst of laughing. "You always could make me laugh even when I was at my lowest" she said. "What? I was being serious" Chad quipped. "Ummm...maybe a blowjob" Nara said. She began pulling on his pants when his cockpit beeped. "Oral sex will have to wait Chad. I got another message and it's bad. More instructions and a map of this mountains. They want us to go to the center and brace for the impact" Ai said.

 

"Fuck. What bombardment? Ehat do they have left to fire...aw crap" Chad said. Chad hopped back in, picked up his wife and ran. "Get ready! Impact in 10 seconds!" Ai yelled. "This better be good!" Chad yelled. "It is. I finally know who's been sending messages. We can trust them. Bruce yourselves!" Ai yelled. An almighty shockwave rippled through the inside of the mountains knocking out lights. Another followed and parts of the ceiling caved in. Thankfully, the STRIKE X's shield protected him and Nara. The last one cracked the floor and far behind them there was a red orange glow of flames. "Antimatter weapons. Three of them. Each with a yield of 3.3 megatons. The mountains can't take another hit like that. It will collapse and bury us. Fortunately, they have arrived" Ai said.

 

2 minutes later...

 

"Direct hit! 43% of the mountain has been destroyed! Another salvo and it will implode! Shall I order it?" Hermes asked. "Yes...wait! They're fleeing! This is our chance! Cannon barrage!" Max yelled. "IFF's recognized as Chadwick and Nara Cyrus! Targets confirmed! Relaying firing orders!" Hermes yelled. Max watched on the screen as the two blips were zoomed in on. "No tricks left" he said seeing the STRIKE X carrying an Ingress in full view. A bright flash from a plasma bolt made them tumble and another caused them to crash to the ground. "Bye bye" Max waved as a plasma bolt hit the targets with exact precision. A small blast followed by a much bigger one filled the screen. "Those old reactors were touchy" Hermes said quietly. "And that is as they say is that. At least old Chen Cyrus has some new company now" Max said standing up. Hermes and various people in the command center watched the giant leave chuckling to himself.

 

He sat down in the officer’s lounge (really a large storage room he refitted just recently) by himself. A human bartender and waitress were nearby watching the supreme commander as they saw him as. Max reached into a box and yanked out a bottle of scotch and poured a drink. Behind him he heard the tapping of heels on hardwood floor.  "Hear you eliminated Chadwick and his wife. The Cyrus family has seen better days" Bee said sitting next to him. "Ha! An understatement. By this time tomorrow they will be branded as traitors and poor Rex Cyrus will have to resign in disgrace. The bastard might even take his own life" Max said taking a drink. Bee pulled the glass from his hand and drank. "Good shit right? Ingress whiskey. Made from some weird looking plant. Maybe when this is all over we can task some into making this. We can spare a few for that. A few here to make technology. A few there to build things. The Ingress we allow to stay will have a new role on this world and humans will again be the apex species. It will be glorious Bee" Max said with glowing eyes.

 

He turned to face her and grasped the top of her dress and yanked it. He tore it right down the center. "Max! We're not alone!" she yelled. Max glanced at the bartender and waitress who were frozen looking at the sight. "Easily remedied" he said waving his hand. The bartender and waitress were pulled into the air towards the two giants. Both were deposited on the bar table in front of him. Max grabbed the waitress and shoved her headfirst into his half full class of whisky. To the poor human girl, it was like being dunked into a cheap private pool full of eye stinging hard alcohol. "Max stop!" Bee cried. "Shh...just a second" Max said. His voice was different. His eyed glowed more brightly. "Oh no. Not again" she thought. Max was smirking as the waitress wriggled and kicked her legs as the giant finger on her back pinned her underneath the alcohol. The possessed giant watched as tiny bubbles of air popped to the surface. Her shoes had fallen off as she fought to stay alive. Her thin slender stocking legs began to slow. One last bubble of air popped to the surface as her legs twitched one last time before going limp.

 

Bee watched as he picked up the whiskey drowned girl and drop her into his mouth. A sadistic grin crept over his face as he savored her 86-proof liquor marinated skin and clothes. He swallowed her corpse and sighed. The bartender was frozen in place by gut wrenching terror. A colleague and friend had just been drowned and devoured like a martini olive. Max yanked him up and held him in front of Bee. "Open wide honey" he said. His voice echoed in her mind. In this state, he was more Progenitor than Ingress or human. Calling him insane didn't describe it justly. Another personality had emerged. One that his lessors not as comrades but as things to be used to get what he desired and right now he wanted to fuck Beatrice. Witnesses? An easy remedy for him. The logical solution was to destroy them. Why bother with unnecessary social inhibitions?

 

Her heart pounded. Last time she saw him like this he damn near ate her without so much as a passing thought. If she rebuked him further she feared dying in a hundred different ways. Beatrice opened her mouth. Max shoved the screaming man into her mouth. Cramming his body into it painfully as his legs folded to accommodate. She could taste the cologne and sweat on his skin and the clothes he wore. It wasn't terrible and she blushed as her mouth gathered saliva. She tired her best not to swallow but the man inside didn't make it easy. He scrambled around in her mouth kicking her cheeks and teeth and worse yet she found him tasting better over the passing seconds.

 

Max pulled her panties aside and unzipped his pants. She held onto the table as his giant girth parted her cunt. Deeper and deeper until he was fully inside her. max leaned in and kissed her gently on her lips before pulling back and slamming it back in. Max wasn't gentle nor was he forceful. Determined was more like it as he fucked her using long strokes. The bar creaked as the giants copulated. Two heavy half ton open toed heels fell to the floor as her feet flexed and scrunched when he went deep enough to hit her g spot. The man in her mouth had stopped moving. His strength low   and waning as he gripped her tongue for dear life. Bee felt him whimpering in there and prayed for him to hang on a bit longer. With any luck, it would be over and could spit him out after Max left. She ran out of luck when he came.

 

Max groaned and blew his hundred gallon load deep inside her and caused Bee to involuntarily orgasm. She titled her head back and went to breathe through her mouth. When she did, the man was sucked back into her throat causing her to choke. By this point it was either her life or his. Be swallowed. Dozens of pounds of pressure pushed at all sides of his small body as he was pulled down the fleshy tube. He screamed in pain as he ribs broke and suddenly he was out of air. His legs snapped as they were forced into his chest at an awkward angle. Another gulp and the tube opened up. He fell into her stomach badly hurt but able to breathe again. He couldn't move as he laid on a pile of half-digested burger. The liquid around him made his hands itch and then burn. He yanked them back crying out in pain.

 

They seeped through his clothes. The fabric sizzling and unraveling by the second leaving him more vulnerable. He tried to crawl. Every inch agony as his hands blistered. The flesh beginning to fall off. There was no light inside and the air began to burn his tortured lungs. He slipped into a deeper pool of acid and screamed as it assaulted his face. It got into his mouth and his tongue went numb. His body was going limp from shock as the acids broke down his flesh. Mercifully, he passed out before expiring.

 

Bee felt everything. Him moving around trying to survive. She was a scientist so she knew full well her body was breaking him down to basic proteins, minerals, and calories to add to her new giantess body. She had ended his life and he would be a part of her literally for a very long time. It worried her that the thought of that didn't sicken her. The taking of his life did but the swallowing and digesting part...nope. Then again there was a more pressing matter.

 

"Beautiful as always my little Bee. More than perfect" Max said patting her tummy. Bee watched him zip up and leave the room. The contented look on his face seemed different than a young man cumming in a pretty girl. Then it hit her like a ton of bricks. He wasn't patting her on her tummy. It was where her uterus was. In all the work and busy schedule, Beatrice had dismissed the fact that she was ovulating. "Oh my god. He wants me to have his baby" she stammered.

 

Max made his way outside and sat on the Tarmac on front of the hangar. The technicians working on various machines were playing an old tune. "Turn it up. Has a good beat to it" Max said. Enjoying the good mood their boss was they obliged. "Hey you. Ehats the name to this song?" Max asked looking at the clouds. "An old 21 century song from a guy named Rag N' Bone. Only human" the tech replied. "I like it. I like it a lot" Max said. He listened to the beat and began singing with it.

 

"I'm only human I make mistakes

 I'm only human that's all it takes

To put the blame on me

Don't put your blame on me..."      

 

 

     

Chapter 5...A New Purpose Pt. 1 by Size Master

<!-- /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:"Cambria Math"; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1107305727 0 0 415 0;} @font-face {font-family:Cambria; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1073743103 0 0 415 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-qformat:yes; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} .MsoChpDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-default-props:yes; font-size:12.0pt; mso-ansi-font-size:12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} @page WordSection1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.WordSection1 {page:WordSection1;} -->

Chad groaned as he heard the sound of gentle singing. His eyes fluttered open and he looked around. Sitting a few feet from him was Nara holding their daughter in her arms. The baby was sleeping as Nara sang to her gently. The room he was in was white with no windows. It was fairly bright to the point he had to squint. Then he remembered what had happened earlier. A possible realization struck him. "Nara?" he asked. "You're finally awake. You had me worried for a while" she said stroking the top of his head. She was oddly calm and serene adding further to his theory. "Did we die? Is this...heaven?" he asked.  

 

Nara chuckled at him. "No. We're not dead silly. I need to summon the doctor. I'll be right back" she said leaving the room. Chad was relieved to see he was still alive but now concerned on where they were. Technically they were wanted fugitives. A doctor returned and Chad was shocked to see him for he was human but exceptionally taller than usual. "I see you've awoke. Now follow the light" the 8-ft. man asked.  Chad did as instructed. "Excellent. Pupil response is good as well. Mr. Cyrus? What's the last thing you remember?" he asked. "Me and my wife were waiting for someone as instructed. There was the sound of a very large engine and a rumble through the ground. The air shimmered and then the ceiling of the tunnel came down. That's it" Chad said.

 

"Yes. Debris came down on the both of you. Your wife saved your life using her body as a shield but a few rocks fell into your cockpit and concussed you anyway. Fortunately, our team was prepared in case one or both of you were injured" the doc said. "Where are we?! Who are you?!" Chad yelled. "Easy son. You're in Tycho City. You're safe from Omega here" the doctor said. "Tycho City as on the moon? Then that means you're with the Lunar League?" Chad asked. "That's right. Corporal Matthew Bright of the 21 Medical corps at your service" the doctor replied. "That's how you were able to hack the STRIKE X. It was originally built by you guys but why help us?" Chad asked.

 

"As you're aware, the Lunar League doesn't involve itself much with Union affairs but with the Progenitor conflict, we saw that affairs on Earth ultimately involve the colonies or the moon or both eventually. Refugees have been fleeing Earth in droves. Telling us stories and causing a strain on our resources. Frankly, we can't stand by anymore and just watch this continue. Our own spies alerted us that they planned on taking you out. This Max Schneider is an extremely dangerous man for reasons you are not aware of. First, let me get you something to eat and drink" Matthew said leaving.

 

"Honey are you alright?" Chad asked Nara. "I'm better now I have Fei and you're awake. They gave me something to relax the last few days" Nara replied. "Days?" Chad asked. "You’ve been out of it for three days as the nano aid fixed the brain swelling" she replied. Chad got out of bed and pulled his IV out. He climbed into his wife's lap. "They were able to get her just before the order to arrest my parents went out" Nara said. Chad touched his infant daughter's foot which was as big as he was. It was warm. "Thank god" he muttered. He didn't ask about her parents or any word since they escaped. He feared the answer.

 

"Here we go. It's not steak or anything but it's not too bad. I even have lime gelatin" Matthew said sitting the tray down on the bed. Chad said down and began wolfing the food down. "Max isn't who he appears to be. He isn't a hybrid. He's something more. An agent of ours was able to get a blood sample from your mother's home after the bombing. We were curious as to how his DNA makeup looked with such strong powers. Imagine our surprise to see that a third of it wasn't human or Ingress. It was Progenitor."

 

"When a Progenitor took a form, it altered the DNA to suit it's needs, it's powers. Without it the body would die. Another thing we found was the artificial damage to his telomeres. I'll spare you the technical part and tell you he was artificially aged. He's an artificial being. A chimera of DNA. A clone Chad" the doctor said. Chad dropped his fork. "We have to stop him. Expose him" Chad said. "Maybe a few weeks ago but now? No, they spun this too well and he's getting results no matter how barbaric the methods" Matthew said. "So what do you propose cause were not sitting on our asses" Nara said. Chad nodded. "We declare war against Omega. They built a movement? We build a countermovement. We got full support of the colonies and parts of the Union military. We can do this but we want you to lead the charge. They have Jun. We have you" he said.

 

"Done on one condition. I kill Max Schneider. Not court or tribunals. He's mine" Chad hissed. "Agreed. When we get you cleared, we'll have someone pick you up and transported to Von Braun for training" Matt said. "I'm already trained and a vet to boot" Chad quipped. "Not this kind of training you haven't. Have a good evening you two" Matt said leaving the room. "Fuck did he mean by that?" Chad asked.

 

The next day...

 

"Yeah we're about to touch down" Chad said to his wristcomm. I wish I could be there with you it they said I'd be a distraction" Nara replied. "Just focus on the baby and get some rest. This training can't be too difficult" Chad said. "Alright, call me this evening when you get a chance. I miss your touch" Nara said. "I will baby. I love you" Chad said ending the call. His transport cleared the docking bay and touched down. The roof doors sealed and he waited for the environmental system to pump oxygen and heat back into the hangar. The green light lit up and he stepped out. "Welcome to Von Braun. While you're here you are not to look at any of our "guests" or speak to them other than your trainer of course. No weapons are allowed and you will have to surrender your wristcomm" a man said walking to him. "Hell kind of place is this?" Chad asked hearing such odd rules. "The prison kind. Follow me" the man replied.

 

"I thought this place was for me to train. Fuck you trying to pull?!" Chad yelled. "This is where you will train. Just happens that one of our inmates is best suited for your training" the man replied. Chad was stunned by his answer. He surrendered his wristcomm as ordered and followed what he knew to be a guard now down a very long and very high corridor. There were cells on both sides. Each one designed for Ingress. There were bars but in front of them was a glowing ring around the frame. A shield. Even told not to look Chad couldn't help it as he noticed right away that every prisoner was a female. Most were human or human sized but there were a few that were giantesses. The human looking ones eyed him curious but the giant ones, now they were doing more than eyeballing him.

 

They got on their hands and knees staring at him. Licking their lips. Rubbing their jumpsuit covered crotches. He could hear them whispering. "Fresh meat. Wonder what he tastes like. Want him in my pussy until he dies. Rub my feet and crush him." he heard them saying. It irked him but didn't worry him. He saw one giant girl sitting on her bed kicking her feet and watching him. She looked normal enough. Harmless really as she waved at him. Chad found himself waving back no then the girl quickly reached for him slamming her hand into the shield. Chad felt bad for her until she grinned and saw that her teeth she been filed into points like a shark. "Told you not to make eye contact" the guard said. This time Chad listened.

 

The guard led him to an out of the way cell. It was different than the others as there were no bars. Just a modified door. "We'll be monitoring everything so if it gets out of hand we can zap her. Good luck Capt." the guard said unlocking the door. The door opened and the shield turned off before he stepped through. The cell was far larger then it appeared. Almost three times the size of the others. There was padding on the walls. A toilet and open shower to the far right. A giant bed on the far left. A stack of books near it and in the center back was a lone giantess staring out of a single window. Chad heard the shield activate and the door loudly lock back.

 

"I take it you're Chadwick Cyrus?" she said turning to face him. He had been expecting someone older and one not as pretty. Her skin was the color of almonds and her messy hair jet black. She was slender. Her figure not hidden so well in her white jumpsuit. Her feet were bare and her toenails unpainted. Apparently, she had been given the basic of necessities. "Yeah that's me" Chad said. She walked over to him and stopped as she looked at the camera. She made a slight grin and then sat on her bed. Even sitting down she was still opposingly tall. Chad made her height out to be about 168 ft. tall give a few feet or two. "My name's Jiya" she said bowing her head politely.

 

"Nice name. What's that Ingress for?" he asked. "It's not Ingress. It's Hindi. My father was Indian. It means "sweetheart" she said. "How old are you? You seem kinda young to be here" Chad asked. "I turned 17 two weeks ago" she replied. Chad was kinda surprised to hear that. Now he wondered what she did to be locked up here. "If the introductions are done we can begin" she said standing up. Jiya walked over to him and sat down on the floor in front of him. "What kind of training are we supposed to be doing?" Chad asked. Jiya waved her hand and one of her books floated into the air. One by one they sat down until they formed the shape of a shelter. He was taken aback at the fine control she had. "This kind. Until this Max Schneider appeared, I was believed to be the most powerful psychic in existence. My job is to make you better, stronger, deadlier" she replied. "Ehats in it for you?" Chad asked. " A TV" she replied.

 

"Tell me Chad. You remember the first time you ever used your powers?" she asked. "Yes. Baris was about to kill Aeris. A progenitor I had feelings for. I projected my thoughts. Later on, I used my telekinesis when he tried to kill me" Chad replied. Jiya nodded. "My own power awoke the moment those elders tried to kill us all. Their telepathic assault triggered my powers. I've heard that others awoke that day too. Do you know the true reason they awoke?" she asked. "Enlighten me" Chad replied. Jiya narrowed her brown eyes. "You're cute. The true reason is preservation instinct. Mortal danger. Have you practiced since that day?" she asked. Chad nodded. "Show me" she said. Chad focused on a giant book. Power radiated slightly from him as the book trembled and then flew 30 ft. Chad was proud of tossing the 5500-lb. piece of literature. "That's it?" Jiya sighed. "I can do more!" Chad yelled annoyed. Jiya gave a thumbs up to the camera as if to indicate something. Suddenly her finger began descending fast on him. "Stop me if you can" she said.

 

Chad reached out to hold her giant digit. It stopped and then it slowly began to move down again. Jiya tightened her muscles in her arm as she pushed down. Chad grimaced as he tried harder. Them the finger touched him and pushed him on the ground. "Chad try harder or I might crush you" she said as her finger applied pressure to his chest. Chad realized she wasn't joking as the breath was squeezed out of him. He began turning blue as he pushed with all his might. Jiya shook her head and pulled her finger back letting the coughing human catch his breath. "Pitiful. Like a child telling a master chess player he's good at tic tac toe. It could be worse I guess" she said scratching her ankle. Chad saw a large device strapped to it. Jiya saw him staring. "A shock bracelet to keep me in line. I act up and I get a 200,000-volt shock" she said to him.

 

"There's a trick to our power. Practice and emotion governs it" she said. "That...that makes sense. When I was at my angriest I could do things I can't now" Chad told her. "I see" she said reaching for two books. She held them over him. "I'm going to slowly lower these and you are to hold them up. While doing that tell me what makes you angry" she said. Jiya held them but slowly lowered them. Chad knew if she wanted to she could drop them and crush him. Chad struggled as they were very heavy. It wasn't working. As best as he tried he couldn't push those books back. "I hate how Ingress are being treated. I hate how this bastard is getting away with it!" Chad said. The books moved away a foot. Jiya loosened her hold and they lurched downward.  His legs buckled. "Dig deeper!" she yelled.

 

"He tried to kill me. Kill my wife!" he yelled. His body faintly glowed. Jiya loosened her grip again. Those giant books were now just 10 ft. above him. "He...murdered...millions!" Chad yelled. She held the books by her fingers now as they were only 5 ft. above him. "Deeper! Let it out!" she yelled. "He raped my sister!" Chad yelled. The glowing intensified. "More! Ehat hurt you the most?!" Jiya yelled. "HE...KILLED...MY...MOM!" Chad screamed. A bright glow emanated from him. His eyes were closed. "Open your eyes" the giantess told him. Chad opened them. Jiya had let go. Nearly a full ton of books was being held up by his will alone. Chad yelled and the books flew to the left. Chad collapsed. "Excellent! I'll give you a little time to rest" she said grinning.

 

Hours had passed as she had him do various exercises. Trying to push her chair. Force her hand away from him. Eventually he was spent. "That's enough for today" she told him. "Do...do you even know why they got me doing this? I'm a pilot for fucks sake" Chad asked. Jiya shook her head. "I just do as I'm told. I really want that TV. I'm tired of reading the same books repeatedly" she replied.

 

Chad rested in his room. A wing of the prison that housed guards on rotation. "Evening honey" he said calling Nara. "Jesus, you look like shit" she said. "Feel like shit. They got this teen training me to use my powers better. Not a clue why since I do my fighting in a mech. Fuck, can't believe I lost the STRIKE X. A piece of history lost forever" he said. "Could've been worse. It was ingenious to have them clone my IFF and put it on a random corpse. They even saved Ai" Nara said. "True. I just wish they helped sooner. All of this could've been avoided" Chad said reclining on his bed. "I think they know that now. They've been very courteous to me and the baby. They even provided a nursemaid since I can't breastfeed right now with those drugs in my system" Nara said.

 

"See you got it easy while I'm here in this prison. These women give me the creeps" he said. "Women? An all-female prison?!" Nara asked. "Cool your jets. It's not a fun as it sounds. Most of them look at me like I'm a sex toy or delicious candy" Chad said. Nara eyed him. "Any word from home?" Chad asked. "Nothing about my parents. We've been declared dead. Executed as enemies of the state. Your father, your father was dishonorably discharged. He's under house arrest...at your home in Hawaii. Can't imagine what's going through his mind sitting in that damaged home alone" Nara said. Chad gritted his teeth. "Alright. I'm getting some sleep. Give her a kiss from daddy" Chad said. "What about me? What do I get?" Nara asked smiling. "My heart and soul as always" he replied softly. "Now why did you go and do that?" Nara said wiping tears away. "Goodnight" Chad said ending the call.

 

Chad was eager to resume his training. Hearing about his dad added fuel to the fire. "Let's do this!" he yelled at Jiya. "Fired up today I see. Yes you did good yesterday but don't let it go to your head" she said shutting her book. "It's not like that" he said. "Okay. Yesterday we worked on brute force. Today we work on control. This works best when we focus. Clear our heads" she said. "Could've done this yesterday" Chad sighed. Jiya dropped a sewing needle in front of him. It was as long as he was. Pick it up and toss it at me. Don't worry you won't hurt me" she said. Chad picked it up. Light as a feather compared to the books yesterday. He flung it at her and it landed at her feet. "Why didn't you hit me? That thing is light" she said. Chad didn't answer. Suddenly he felt something in his mind. "You're distracted because of your father. Put it aside and focus!" she said.

 

"Get out of my head!" he yelled. His body was seized with an invisible force. "Raise your voice against me again and I'll kill you. I'm already serving multiple life sentences. Another won't matter" she coldly said. The glow in her eyes scared him. She held him easily and nothing he could do could break it. All of this and her saying her punishments meant she killed people. "Now take a deep breath and empty your mind" she said. Chad did as told. "Good. Very good. Now feel the needle with your mind. Feel the cold steel. The length. The sharp tip. Pick it up.  Good. See it cutting through the air. Pull back with your mind and let go" she said. The needle streaked through the air right at her head. She stopped it before it could pierce her right eye.

 

"That's how you do it" she said. "How is that different from before?" Chad asked. "For one thing look at yourself" she said. Chad was astonished to see the glow was a different color. It was a faint cobalt blue. You just hurled a 30-lb. piece of steel over 400 mph. at a distance of about 700 ft. That takes precision. Do it again and this time aim for the eye of this needle" she said stabbing one into a paperback book with such force the air whipped past him. Chad looked at it with disdain. "That's over 500 ft. away and it's only two feet wide. No way that's possible!" Chad yelled. Jiya picked up a needle and hurled it through the air with telekinetic force. It zipped right through the eye and ricocheted off the floor. "Get to work" she said.

 

The imprisoned giantess read a book. She flipped page after page as Chad tried to accomplish the deed. When he ran out of needles, Jiya just collected them and dropped them in front of him once again. She would glacé at him now and then and smirk. After two hours, she grinned and began cracking her giant toes one by one. It sounded like snapping tree branches.

 

"Do you mind please?" Chad huffed. "Am I breaking your concentration? Get used to it. I seriously doubt combat is quiet and peaceful" she said. "Why are you even here?" Chad asked. "Like I said. Multiple life sentences" she replied licking her thumb and flicking a page. "But what did you do?" Chad asked. Jiya eyed him for a moment. "Guess you can take a break. Murder. I'm in here because I killed a bunch of people" she replied. "Why do you look so surprised?" she asked. "You look so normal" Chad replied. "I was. I was a normal overachieving schoolgirl for the longest time. Thing was people at my school hated me. It was either my size or my grades. Not many my size where I come from so I was the odd girl out. My father pushed me to be the best academic. My mother wanted me to be...well she wanted me to be more popular."

 

"I tried out for cheerleading to pad my college resume. The coach wanted me in. A giantess on the team could really rally the boys as she put it. He girls already on threatened to quit if I joined. Their parents got the school board to say I might accidentally crush someone if I tripped or fell. Lost my shot but what hurt was how they laughed at me. That was a week before the event. The day that changed me and many others. I was at home that night seeing how they smeared my name on social media. Hundreds of likes in a matter of minutes. Recognized names too. Then it hit me. The worst migraine ever. Blood coming out my nose. Convulsing. Then it stopped. I wanted a Kleenex and suddenly it was floating in front of me."

 

"Days passed and I found not just I could move things with my mind but hear thoughts too. The girls hated me. Boys lusted after me. Even my history teacher had weird thoughts about me. Sitting at my desk taking my test and I could hear him fantasizing in his mind what it would be like lick my feet. I turned in my test and puked in the bathroom. That weekend I began testing myself. First moving a chair. Then my bed. A car and finally I flattened an office building scheduled for demolition. The angrier I got the more powerful my telekinesis was. It wasn't all bad I'd have to admit. I could sense how deeply dad loved me. My mother worried about me. She could see something was different about me."

 

"That Monday I came back to school changed my life. I finished gym class and showered and when I came out I found my panties missing. Classic bullying right. Wrong. They had dragged them to the field and laid them out for everyone to see. This overweight freshman was laying in the middle of them like it was heaven and throngs of classmates just laughed and laughed. Even teachers laughed. I went home immediately and locked myself in my room. I swore I'd make them pay for what they did. They were all shocked to see me the next day. Guess they thought I’d never come back after that but I did. I made a promise that I'd either kill them all or die trying."

 

As soon as I stepped through the door I slammed the doors shut and twisted the locks. Every entrance was shut and barred. I concentrated and shaved every car in the parking lot around the school so nobody could climb out the windows. Yes, that's how powerful I was. I was glowing by this point and they knew I was different. The kids closest to me I flung into the walls so hard their bodies caved in. I began my march through the school with a list in my hand. Those on it I'd take my time killing."

 

"The cheerleading squad was first. They started the whole thing. Most were seniors so it was early to find them all. One homeroom class or the other. God it was funny! They had no clue what was happening as I strolled in. "Wrong room bitch" one told me. I grabbed her out her seat, threw her into my mouth and swallowed. Nobody moved. Frozen in shock. The screams didn't start until I spat out that girl's sneaker. They bolted for the doors to get away from the crazy giantess. I sealed them. I began glowing again. There were two more in the room I wanted. "Bring them to me and I'll spare your lives" I said to the crowd pointing at them. It's a lesson in survival instinct to be learned here. Mortality, friendship, all that shit goes out the window when a giant pissed off girl who just ate someone demands two others or you end up dead."

 

A boy and his buddy pulled the girls out of the crowd and pushed them in front of me. They begged for their lives. I raised my shoe over one and slammed it down crushing her into paste. Her blood and organs spewing out all over the floor and onto nearby people. Her friend was covered in it. "Please! I didn't want to do it! They made me! They said if I didn't go along with it they'd bully me too!" the girl screamed. I believed her. In that throng of girls, she was the quietest. Just nodding and shit. I looked around a bit and saw the teacher's stylus. A very tiny thing to me. Something trivial an unimportant like her excuse. I felt calm for a second and even though it was tiny I lifted it up with ease. She was stunned to see that. They all were."

 

"Doesn't make what you did right" I said. Flinging it at her. It went through her chest so hard it tore right through her breaking against the wall. The girl stood motionless. A small hole in her. Blood pouring out. She looked down and it and then fell over dead. I found the others next door. Guess they all heard the screams because the door was locked tight. A simple tug of tk ripped it clean open. I called their names and told them to come out. Only one did. The ringleader. She was terrified but tried to hide it. She couldn't help but stare at my bloody shoes. "So you finally snapped huh?" she quipped. "That's right" I replied. "Go ahead Ingress half breed! Do it!" she yelled. She was pissing herself. "Not yet. You're going to suffer for what you did to me" I said coldly. No way was I making it quick."

 

"You two. Strip her and yourselves" I commanded. When they didn't move, I hovered a random boy in the class and tore him apart in midair. That got them going. The ringleader, Cassie, fought her friends as they tore her clothes off.  Now they stood naked in front of me shaking. They boys and teacher couldn't help but look at them. "You think you're embarrassed now? Rape her. Rape her now and use that" I said pointing to nearby broom. I stood there watching them suck her tits. Fingering her and her best friend took that broom handle and jammed it right up her snatch. Cassie screamed in pain. It was so satisfying to watch I didn't even know I was wet."

 

"Eventually, Cassie began shaking and I noticed her skin turning pale. Her friend had caused some bad bleeding with that handle and then Cassie went still. I laughed so hard I nearly peed myself! "I didn't ask you to kill her but good job anyway" I told her. I pushed them off her and held her body with my fingers. "Take a picture!" I yelled. A few students took the pic of her body held by me. Blood still dripping from her pussy. I placed her body in my mouth and chewed. Wasn't as bad as I thought. Chewy and sweet like good steak. I felt her amputated leg in my mouth and pulled it out. Toned as you'd think of a cheerleader’s limb. That classroom reeked of piss and shit as they watched me suck the flesh and meat off her legbones. I even sucked the goddamn marrow out of it.

 

"The girl that killed her was catatonic. Her friend wasn't much better off shitting herself. I killed them both quickly as I had checked off my primary target. They didn't beg either. I snapped her neck and flicked her friend into the wall. Only a few names left. All boys by this point. I made my way around the school. The damn alarm going off. I could see police and even swat with their cute robots trying to get in. They couldn't understand why even cutting the doors didn't help. I was holding them in place. A few shoves kept them back though. Hard to fight what you can't see. Even with that I knew I couldn't find everyone I wanted so I focused on those I knew. Captain of the soccer team. Swallowed him whole. Student council president. Crushed him slow and I do mean slow. That freshman wallowing around in my panties? Dropped him into the ones I had on and pushed him into the crack of my ass. It tingled so good when he suffocated getting his head stuck in my rectum."

 

"By the time I was done I had one target left. My history teacher. I'll say this. He put himself in front of the students to protect them. "I only want you" I said grabbing him. I carried him to an empty classroom. Well most were empty now as students and teachers had fled trying to get out the windows in other parts of the school. I locked the door and placed him on the floor. "What...What are you going to do to me?" he asked frightened. "Give you what you want most and then some" I replied. "With these powers I can read minds. I heard your thoughts about me and they're disgusting. Disgusting but...flattering" I said to him as I sat down. He watched me take off my shoes and socks."

 

"They turn you on don't they? Of course they do. I know you want to lick them. Rub your puny penis against my sweaty soles. Here's your chance" I said. He didn't budge. He found himself being pulled towards me. "Or I can just kill you now" I said. He gulped and stopped his clothes off. I placed my feet in front of him. I grinned as he gently touched them as if wondering that this was a trick. I know he could smell them. It was faint but I could feel him rubbing his face on my soles. Licking the residual sweat off them. He climbed on top of my feet and buried his face between my toes. "That’s it you tiny pervert. You enjoy worshiping the feet of your student don't you? Tell me Mr. Bradley. Is it because I'm a giantess or because you just like the way they look?" I asked. He didn't wish to answer but he didn't have to. I could see the truth. It was both"

 

"He came up for air coughing out sock lint and rubbed his cock along my smooth toenail. I couldn't help but laugh as he shot his tiny load all over it. I wriggled my foot and he slipped off. I stood up. "Please don't squash me" he whimpered. "I won't do that. It's my turn to have fun after all" I said taking my own clothes off. As I sat back down his eyes were locked on my exposed vagina. "Now hold still. I'm just going to rape you for a moment. If you fight you're just going to get hurt" I said pushing him feet first into me. "Wait...Jiya..." he said feeling something under his feet. I shoved him down hard and yelped. As I pulled back his legs were covered in blood. "Oh my god" he muttered. "That's right. I was a virgin.  I gave my virginity to you Mr. Bradley" I said to him. I didn't know at the time I was crying. That look he gave me. That disgusting fucking look. He pitied me."

 

"I was finishing up on my third orgasm when a SWAT team ACE broke down the door to the room we were in. I'm telling you now I was prepared to die. Didn't give one shit. Sitting on the floor naked raping my tiny human teacher and a rifle pointed at my head. The end of a perfect day. "Just a...second. Almost done. AHHHHH!" I said to that officer. His machine was trembling. Either he was scared of hitting my teacher or terrified of having to shoot a naked giant teenager I didn't know. "Put...put the man down" he said. "Please. Do as he says Jiya. No one else has to die today" my half dead cum soaked teacher croaked out. Now I was strong enough to kill that officer but I surrendered anyway. I remember how cold the floor was on my nipples as I laid down."

 

"I was arrested as tried for 11 murders and multiple smaller counts of assault and property damage. Daddy got a very good lawyer to argue I was insane do to the bullying. Mom...mom disappeared. I was found criminally insane and set her. So goes my story" Jiya said finishing. "11 murders? I'm surprised they didn't throw you out of an airlock" Chad said forgetting who he was talking to. Jiya rolled her eyes at him. "After what happened 5 months ago no way in hell would they throw away a potential weapon" she said. "You're more than just a weapon. You have feelings and wants" Chad said. "Don't. Don't you dare pity me too. I do not deserve it. Did you know there really is a difference in how boys and girls taste? Boys are leaner. The flesh richer like steak. Girls are more chewy and sweeter like ham. Even different parts of the body are different. That captain of the cheerleader squad. Her tits popped like water balloons against the roof of my mouth. This random boy I found while I was looking. His face was salty from all his crying" Jiya said smirking.

 

"I know what you're doing and it won't work. I'm not scared of you anymore" Chad told her. "You should be. You think they can truly save you?" Jiya said pointing to the camera. Suddenly, Chad found himself surrounded in darkness until Jiya appeared. A come of light shone above them. "I'm in your mind. From outside it looks like we're having a staring contest. Am I pretty?" she said standing directly above him. Her giant pussy towered above him. Her giant feet on both sides of him. Her nipples were hard. A lone drop of vaginal fluid fell to the ground with a loud plop. "Yes you are" he replied. "I’ve only gotten stronger in here. I can sense your pulse increase. Blood rushing to your penis. Your testicles tensing full of semen. You want to fuck me" she said crouching down.

 

"Biology aside...no" he replied. Jiya frowned because she saw he was telling the truth. "Ehat is it? All men have something they desire. Is it my tits? You can fuck my nipples. My ass...no I can see it now. My feet. My feet turn you on?" she said licking her lips. "Don't kid yourself. My wife has better feet. Knock it off" Chad said pushing her on her back. Jiya laughed. "I like you. You're honest and loyal. This Nara girl is lucky" Jiya said before snapping her fingers. Chad found himself back in the cell. "Break time is over but I can see what can help you. Remember a very nice day with your wife" she said. "We were at Lake Victoria by ourselves. We made love under the blue sky" Chad said. "Use that image to calm your mind. Good. Now try again" she said. Chad tried once more and this time the needle went right through the eye. "Again until it's automatic" she said. That night Chad dreamed of that day again. His missed his wife more now.   

 

 

"You've gotten better. Much better than I hoped. Today will be out last day together. I taught you control, raw power, and you yourself showed you can hold your own with a mental attack. Your job will be to beat me. I already talked to the warden and he gave the okay. Prepare yourself Chad" she said. Chad was stunned. He had to beat her to finish. Defeat this teen giantess and her powers or suffer. He shivered at the thought what she could do. She had already shown sexual attraction to him and had no issues with taking what she wanted. The green light on her shock anklet went dark. Her leash was taken off. She could be as feral and brutal as she wanted.

 

"Now Jiya wait a second! Last time I went full throttle I nearly killed a progenitor. A PROGENITOR!" Chad yelled. "Then this won't be boring" she said. A force threw him into the padded wall. Didn't break his bones but wasn't gentle either. Chad saw her reaching for him. "Guess my pussy is going to meet you after all" she smirked. "Guess again" Chad said deflecting her hand so hard he broke her 6-ft. pinky finger. Jiya gripped her hand and then her eyes glowed. Needles flew at him and he barely caught them. Chad was too busy patting himself on the back to see her descending right foot. Chad was pinned underneath her moist wrinkled sole. His face firmly shoved between her big and second toe. "You won't squish with that padding underneath you but you will suffocate. Especially when I do this" she said applying pressure.

 

What little air he had in his lungs was pushed out. She was right. He could breathe at all. The smell of her foot reeked in his nostrils as he tried to breathe shallowly through his nose. "Please don't die I would say but this is kinda fun. A tiny weak man dying under my feet. I forgot the thrill of it. Oh god I'm getting turned on" she moaned. Chad remembered his wife and daughter. Thinking about leaving them alone. "No..."  he said and with a blast of force shoved the foot off him. His clothes were moist from his sweat and her own. Her foot stench clinging to it. He had enough being on the defensive. "Nice job surviving that...AHHGH!" she yelled as a book clocked her in the face. Another and another hit her until she fell. Blood poured out of a gash over her right eyebrow.

 

Chad worried he went too far as she groaned in pain. "Shit! Jiya are you alright?!" he asked. Chad felt a force grip his body. "Worry about yourself" she said. She sat upright and then laid on her belly. Somehow, she began making him walk towards her. It really got serious when she opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out. "You wouldn't...oh shit you would!" Chad yelled as he got closer and closer to her gaping maw. His feet touched the spongy surface of her tongue.  "Let me go!" Chad yelled. Try as he might he couldn't break her hold. His own fear was messing with his concentration. He was completely in her mouth. Her could smell her odorous breath and the contents of her stomach wafting from her throat. Jiya slammed her mouth closed knocking Chad face first into her tongue.

 

A tremendous suction pulled on his body as Jiya enjoyed him like a piece of candy. She even moaned. Chad couldn't believe that no guards had come to put a stop to it. As he slid face first Chad knew he either put up or shut up. When the hairs in her throat touched his hands, Chad felt a surge of power. Familiar it was to him. The last time he felt such a surge was when he fought Baris. Chad was able to yank himself backward but when he did she tiled her had back and he was slipping once more. "I've come too far to just die here!" Chad yelled. Chad held his arm out and formed a fist. His body shot forward towards the front of her mouth.

 

Jiya let out a painful yelp as Chad insanely punched out the front of her teeth rocketing out of her mouth. Chad landed on the cushioned part of the floor and rolled to safety. Jiya fell to the floor gripping her face. Blood pouring out of her mouth. Looking at her writhing and tears streaming down her face made Chad feel bad. "Jesus. I didn't mean to hurt you that bad. It's just..."

 

Jiya held her hand up to stop him. "Par...for the course. Had to...scare you. Awaken you further. How it works. Mortal danger. Owww..." she said mumbling be spitting blood. "Guard! Need a medic!" Chad yelled out the portal in the door. Medics came in. An Ingress man attended to her. "Did I earn my TV?" she asked with a broken smile. Chad could only stare at the absurd scene. "Looks like she did her job. We got a shower and a change of clothes ready for you" a guard said. Chad cleaned himself up. An Ingress woman walked to him as he stood outside his door. "Hello Mr. Cyrus. I've been told your training is done" the woman said bending down. The woman was dark skinned with a small scar over her right eye. "Still don't know what the hell this was about. I'm a pilot" Chad said. She tapped her giant high heels on the concrete making small tremors. "Well I just do as the higher ups say. This was an unusual request though" the woman replied.

 

"I take it you're the warden" Chad said. The woman nodded. "I was skeptical at first. Jiya is special case for us. Very dangerous but we're not allowed to do physical harm to her. Only that ankle bracelet. Guards are scared to be around her. When she first arrived, she would make the younger guards try to enter her room without approval. We nearly lost one when she swallowed him. I'm shocked she didn't try something on the first day" she said. "She held out but did try something. She was angry I didn't give in" Chad replied. "Well you did well being around such an evil girl. Gives us giantesses a bad name" the woman said. "She's not evil. Just broken. You treat someone like a freak and monster then don't be surprised they turn into one. My advice to you is treat her as a victim too. After what she told me she was a normal girl until she was mercilessly bullied" Chad said.

 

"Not so simple" the woman quipped. "Didn't say it was. Can I go see my wife now?" Chad asked. The woman nodded and pointed to the hangar bay. Two hours later he was back at the sponsored hotel his wife was staying. Chad opened the door and kicked his shoes off and sat on the human sized sofa. He could hear Nara groaning. Curious and concerned he followed the sound. There she stood in the bathroom. She was topless squeezing her breasts. "Dammit they're swollen today. Haven't breastfed in days" she mumbled. Cascades to breastmilk fell into the sink as she milked herself. Chad stood near her right bare foot and grinned. He could see her black panties underneath her skirt. He forgot how beautiful she was.

 

"Think you could save some for my cereal in the morning?" he quipped. She immediately stopped and glanced down. Her eyes went wide seeing him and she snatched him up so fast he got vertigo. Before he could say a word, she planted kisses on his face and cuddled him to her cheek. The poor giantess was whimpering. "Its okay baby. I'm home" he said softly. Nara was trembling as she sat down on the giant bed nearby. 

 

"Every time you called you looked more banged up" she said to him. "Yeah..." Chad muttered. "How's the baby?" he asked. "She misses daddy like her mommy. She got real fussy about drinking formula but until those drugs leave my system it has to be that way" Nara replied. "Is that why you were milking yourself" he asked. Nara blushed and nodded. "Don't be embarrassed. I missed seeing your giant titties" he said. Nara grinned at him. "Is that all you missed?" she asked pulling on his pants. "No. Your sexy feet were on my mind. The sweet tasting dew of your pussy. That firm supple ass. But do you know what I missed the most?" he asked. "What?" she asked playfully. "Your warmth" he told her.

 

His pants fell to the floor along with his underwear. Nara sucked his hard organ between her lips and milked his cock. "Oh god honey I missed you" he groaned. Chad fucked her mouth slowly as he held onto the tip of her nose for support. It took little time for him to spurt into her cavernous mouth. Nara savored the teeny load of her husband's semen spreading it on the roof of her mouth. The same semen that gave her a daughter was like the most delicious salty treat to her now. She laid him down on the bed and stripped her clothes off.

 

Nara sat with her legs extended out to him. She cradled him in her hand and slowly inserted him feet first. Not deep. She wanted to look at him the entire time. The last few days has taught her how fleeting life was and the thought of being a widow terrified the giantess. Not that she could or would hurt or kill him. No, she was clingy. This was her mate. Her life partner and she would worship his existence. Chad heard the squelching of wet flesh for every inch he sank in deeper. He was up to his chest in no time and she had stopped.  Her eyes were closed as she enjoyed his tiny body penetrating her. Chad closed his eyes and concentrated.

 

Nara found herself surrounded in darkness. Immediately she began panicking because this was all too familiar to her. "Don't be afraid. I'm sorry. I should've remembered this was like when Aeris controlled you. Does this help?" Chad asked. The scenery changed to Lake Victoria. "This isn't real" Nara muttered. "No this is all in our minds. A trick I learned earlier today. Notice something about me?" Chad asked. It had escaped her mind that Chad was the same size as she was. "I thought maybe this would be nice for you" he said touching her face. "Go ahead. Embrace me as hard as you can. You can't hurt me here" he said to her. Without any further coaxing, Nara hugged him tightly.

 

Chad held her to him. It had been many months since he could do this and even then he had only a day to do it. Chad reached down and slipped his finger into her ass. Nara let out a funny squeal and pulled back. "I'm going to do so much to you in here. Get ready Nara Cyrus. The safe word is "shampoo". Chad said to her. Nara felt a thrill in her body.

 

Chad slipped his tongue into her mouth, kissing and sucking on it. Her knees gave out it was so stimulating to her. Chad held her by the back and eased her onto the mossy ground. Nara was tense as he parted her legs. She gasped as his tongue entered her slurping up every drop of her nectar. "You taste like cherries. My girl really is sweet" Chad grinned. Nara giggled at him. Chad scooted closer and Nara took ahold of his cock. He guided it in herself. Inch after inch went inside her. Both lovers had to fight of an orgasm. Her being so tight and Chad filling her up in a way only she experienced once.

 

His pubic bone touched her ass and he looked into her eyes. No words were needed as he began stroking. No way to know how long he lasted the first time since time had no meaning where they were. A second or eternity was the same. Two lovers mating in their own universe. Nara squealed and placed her bare feet against his chest as her orgasm came and went. She went slightly limp and Chad placed her legs on his shoulders. Nara stared at the fake blue sky contently as her husband fucked her and sucked her toes. She sighed as she felt him shoot his semen deep into her. Chad pulled out and laid beside her. They embraced one another for a moment before Nara stood up and dipped her hands into the lake water. Chad waved his hand and Nara giggled like a child as fantastical fish appeared. Nara swished her cute butt around as she tried catching fish that didn't exist in the real world.

 

She felt hands around her waist and before she could look backward, Chad thrust his cock right up her ass. She had never tried anal before. Not even on her husband for fear of seriously hurting him. It felt so weird for her she didn't object. She trusted him not to hurt her so she didn't yell the safe word. Chad playfully slapped her ass liking how it jiggled. He sat back and held her in his lap as he bounced her up and down his shaft. One hand gripped her breast, another turned her head so he could kiss her. With a shout, he came and Nara moaned as his load went right up her tight ass.  Chad held her to him as she was visibly exhausted. "Sorry. It's just looked so inviting" Chad whispered. "Just give me warning next time baby" she said.

 

Chad rubbed her tummy as they relaxed again. "So you're like god here? Since when were you this good?" she asked. "Not god exactly. I'm still learning my limits. There was a...troubled  girl I met in that prison that taught me how to hone my powers. Including this" Chad said waving his hand around. "...was she pretty?" she asked. "Very pretty" he replied. Nara sat up with a scowl. "She was a convicted murderer and she was this close to eating me alive so no I have no love for that crazy bitch" he said.

 

"I still wonder the point to it all. I am a pilot foremost" Chad said. Nara was still pouting. Chad regretted telling the truth about Jiya's looks. He closed his eyes and concentrated. The scenery changed once more and Nara found herself alone in a familiar chapel. She was dressed in her wedding dress. White with matching sandals. Everything was exactly the same except for the lack of guests. Even the color of the carpet was the same. "Chad?" she asked not seeing him. "In a person's life there are moments that they remember with crystal clarity. This is one of them for me" Chad said. Nara could hear his voice but not see him. It was loud and deep.

 

She was astounded he could remember such details. "Do you remember my vows? The ones I wrote?" he asked. "Of course I do. You said one starts living their lives at last when they live for someone other than themselves" Nara replied looking around. "Pretty girls come and go baby but soul mates are forever" he said. Nara felt guilty for be jealous. "Where are you?" she asked grinning. The chapel shook and the roof groaned and cracked as it was torn off. Above her was Chad. A very big Chad. "Right here" he replied. She was speechless seeing him this way. She could see every pore of his skin. The lines of color of his irises in his eyes looked like they were painted with a fine brush.

 

Chad reached down and picked her up. He held her in his hands. "Is this what it's like to be your size? I feel so...small and vulnerable" she said. "Welcome to the club. For people like me, or mom, we get over that because we have that special someone we know will protect us and care for us. Like you" he said. Chad slipped off her sandals and dropped them. He smelled her tiny feet before sucking on them. "You just wanted to play with me tiny you pervert" she said smiling. "And you want me too. Don't lie. I can read your thoughts easier in here. Especially that one" he said. Chad sat down on the imaginary street. He had no clothes on. Nara gasped and blushed at his towering erection. He gently placed her at the base. "It's so hard" she said touching it. "Because of you" he said.

 

Chad shifted slightly as he stepped around underneath it. Chad has to stifle a laugh. "Sorry. It's just your tiny feet are actually tickling by balls" he said. Nara raised her foot and slammed it down. Chad jerked. "That's for scaring the shit out of me earlier" she said. His penis jerked. "My husband is such a perv" she muttered as he felt his shaft. She swore this was real. She could feel his blood pulsing underneath the skin. Hooking her legs around it she climbed up. When she rubbed the cockhead he shivered. "You enjoy teasing me" he said. "Just because you reversed our roles doesn't mean you can dominate me" she snickered. Chad groaned as she licked his piss slit and rubbed her legs up and down his dick. Erotic as fuck to him his tiny wife was doing it and even more so in her wedding dress.

 

"I'm going to cum baby!" he yelled. "You will not ruin this dress!" she yelled backing off. Nara slid down. "Don't give me that look. Just hold off a second" she said. Nara slipped the dress off and climbed back up. She directly sat on his cockhead. "Now do it. Blow that big manly seed into my little body" she hissed. Chad held her by her waist and let loose. Nara came so hard. She nearly fainted as she was literally filled to capacity of sperm. He cradled her in his hands and then had a worried look. "I'm alright. Just kinda loopy is all" she said seeing it.  "That's not it. Nara, can I ask you a question? Please be truthful" he said. Nara nodded concerned how serious he was.

 

"Have you even thought about eating me?" he asked. Nara backed a foot back in shock. "Why? Why would you ask that?" she asked. Chad snapped his fingers and now she was as big as he was. She sat down in front of him. Semen leaked out of her onto the street. Chad looked away in shame. She turned his head. He looked scared. "Just now I had a distant thought of eating you. Why?" Chad asked. Nara had a thought. "Yes. I had thought of eating you. When we have sex the underlying urge is there. BUT I WOULD NEVER DO IT!" she said loudly. His look reminded her of a child guilty of something. "...neither would I" he muttered. "Is this how Ingress feel during that time? How do you control it?" Chad asked. "We bond. Our love overrides that urge. The first time we had sex I wanted to eat you up. But the more we had sex, the more we bonded that urge went away. You're only half Ingress so you feel it slightly. You being in that position earlier awakened that urge" she said.

 

"I was a giant before so why didn't it happen then?" Chad asked. "You had no feelings for that girl in Hawaii. Being an Ingress and living among humans is not easy at all. We feel more. Just like humans like small cuddly animals we feel that to humans. Of course there are some who take it too far. Back in school we weren't taught how to deal with interspecies relationships. I learned it the hard way. They didn't prepare us on how we react to humans during our time of the month. Believe me Chad if I hadn't practiced self-control you be hurt or worse by now. I cope though by...embarrassing means" she muttered.

 

"Really? How?" Chad asked curious. "Remember that week you were gone on that morale boosting tour shortly after the conflict?" she asked. Chad nodded. "Well it was the special time of the month for me. As usual I was horny as fuck but this time I was pregnant. My sense of smell and taste was jacked up to the max. I was doing your laundry and I held a small pile of you little shirts in my hands. I could smell your scent in them. I got so fucking wet I ruined my panties. My mind got hazy and next thing I knew I was sucking on your shirt. Yeah, I had crammed it into my mouth and sucked your flavor right out of them. Sitting on the floor and cumming just from that. So for three days that's what I did. I'd suck on your shirts and get off. Jesus, now I sound like the pervert now" Nara said embarrassed.

 

She turned away. "Did I taste good?" he asked smiling. "Fucking delicious" she replied holding his hands. "Thanks for not thinking I was a lunatic" Chad said. "No, just a hopeless sex fiend" she said to him. Chad touched his finger and Nara saw that it was his wedding band. "Even in my dreams I don't take it off" he said. Nara leaned over to him and whispered. "Eat me". Chad backed away. "I trust you. This isn't real anyway" she said. "Nara. Even if I don't make it realistic it's still scary. You don't want this. Believe me on that" he said.

 

Truthfully, Nara was extremely curious as to how it felt and this was the perfect chance. It wouldn't kill her and it was someone she loved and trusted. This explained her outburst. "Chadwick Cyrus you WILL eat your wife!" she yelled. Chad had to blink at that one. Chad snapped his fingers once more and Nara was human sized once again. He held her in his hands and brought her up to eye level. "Nara think about what you want me to do. It will be dark and cramped. It's like being entombed in a fleshy grave" he said seriously. Nara leaned back against his fingers in his now open palm. She stared at his giant lips. The darkness past them. Her heart beat fast in her chest not out of fear but sheer thrill. She was at his mercy and she was aroused by it. Pussy juice trickled out of her used orifice. She slipped her fingers into herself. "Do it! Eat me! FUCKIN' EAT ME!" she screamed. Chad’s dick jumped to attention.

Chapter 5...A New Purpose Pt. 2 by Size Master

<!-- /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:"Cambria Math"; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1107305727 0 0 415 0;} @font-face {font-family:Cambria; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1073743103 0 0 415 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-qformat:yes; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} .MsoChpDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-default-props:yes; font-size:12.0pt; mso-ansi-font-size:12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} @page WordSection1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.WordSection1 {page:WordSection1;} -->

 

He tilted his head back and let his wife slide into his mouth. He was blown away at the idea of Nara helped in his mouth screaming to be devoured. He could sense a pang of fear from her but mostly thrill. Evidence of this was the fact she was rubbing herself along his tongue. He had to groan from the tastes she gave off. Her salty sweat. The sweetness of her leaking milk for her tits. The tangy flavor of her cunt. The angle must've been too much because she slipped backwards and fell into his throat. The walls pulled and squeezed her down. Nara was cumming as she slipped past his collarbone. Chad felt his wife go down his throat and with a plop end up in his stomach. It was so mind blowing erotic he came. Spurts of semen flew into the air landing on cars, houses, even a swimming pool. The first spirt so powerful it landed two blocks away. If he had made people here they would swear a Sky God was trying to impregnate the earth.  

 

Nara felt the wet flesh under her bare feet. No acids to break her down her defenseless nude body. No gastric juice to turn her into soup of bones and calorie rich nutrient mush. She saw why Chad was so worried though. It was pitch black with only the sound of his heartbeat to keep her company. She took a step and felt the slick wetness ooze between her dainty toes. "Please tell me you're okay" Chad said. "I'm fine. Thanks for the no stomach acid part" she replied. "So are you ready to come out?" he asked. "I guess. The fun is over now" she said. "You know it feels good feeling you move about in me. Like a mini message. I think I'll leave you in there" he said. Immediately he felt fear in her. "Kidding! One second" he said. Nara found herself outside once again. "Not funny one fucking bit" she said. "You set yourself up for that one. Chad looked to the side concerned. "I'm getting a call honey. Time to wrap it up" he said. A second later they were back in their room as if nothing happened.

 

Chad slipped right out of her cunt onto the bedsheet. "Well damn" he said seeing that he was completely engulfed in her sticky cum. He looked up at Nara to see if she was alright. "Damn" Nara said seeing half her tits soaked in breastmilk with some on her chest. "Uh yeah. Guess we came in the real world too" Chad told her. Nara chuckled and then laughed. He was relieved to see she was fine. The beeping of his wristcomm caught his notice. "Fuck" he muttered as he tried to lick it up but couldn't. His hands slick with her juices. "Voice mode. Answer" he said. "Chadwick Cyrus?" a voice asked. "Yeah...go ahead" Chad replied. "Did I catch you at a bad time?" the voice asked. "I was busy. Who is this?" Chad asked shaking off the cum. "This is Ms. Caterwall calling on behalf of Chancellor Endymion. Can you be ready to visit a facility of ours tomorrow?" she asked. "It's been a long three days miss. Can't this wait?" he asked. "It is important sir and it will answer a question you asked at the prison. Why did a pilot need to train in psychic combat?" she said.

 

"I am curious but I wanted to spend at least a day with my wife" Chad said. "Oh she can come as well as your daughter. It's nothing dangerous mind you" she said. "Very well. You can pick me up around 9 a.m." Chad said. "Excellent! See you then" she said ending the call. "Care to join me in a bath?" Nara asked. "Please. I feel like a used piece of candy" Chad replied.

 

The bath was very warm. It felt so good on his aching muscles. He reclined on her tummy. The water barely crested over her skin. "God this feels good" he said. "We learned something about one another today didn't we?" Nara asked. "Yeah. It helps to talk about such things. That and someone who understands" he said. Nara took her finger and rubbed his little chest. She raised her foot out of the water and gripped the faucet with her giant toes. "You like? I got a pedi for you" she said. Chad didn't answer. "Chad?" she asked. "Oh sorry. Deep in thought" he said. "Tell me" Nara said. "My sister, my dad, your parents. My mom. Why do bad things happen to good people?" Chad asked. "That's something I don't think we'll never know" she replied.

 

They both dried off and later on had dinner. That evening Chad sat quietly in Fei's crib. Very gently, he climbed on top of her chest and sat down. His small body weighed next to nothing even compared to his baby. He could feel the slow heartbeat of his infant daughter under his feet. The gentle rise and fall of her chest as she slept. The tiny movements of her cute lips. Chad felt like he could stare at her for hours and just marvel at her perfection. "She knows when you're gone. She looks around for you crawling around. I even found your pair of pants in her little hand" Nara whispered. Chad worried about his daughter like any father. Her safety for one but most important her future. People were being ostracized just for being giants or giantesses or worse killed without remorse, trial, or good reason. Her parents were dead outlaws and her grandparents either were seen as collaborators or in Nara's case possibly dead.

 

"I used to hate dad for leaving us to go serve in the military. Now I see why he did it. Being a parent means doing shit you don't want to all to make sure what you hold precious is protected" he said. "She's a miracle" Nara said. "Seriously. Aeris felt the passion and love the day we conceived her. I think that was the tipping point for her. She saw the beauty of two species creating life. Our baby saved us all" Nara said. Chad closed his eyes. He could see into Fei's mind. It was mostly void due to her very early age but something caught his eye. A glimmer of light in the distance. As he walked to it it grew brighter. When he went to touch it he heard something. "Ma...da..."

 

A warm feeling came over him. One so powerful he broke the connection. Chad began weeping. "Honey? What’s the matter?" she asked stroking his back. "She's dreaming about us" he muttered. Chad had never experienced being loved by a child before. It humbled him. Whatever power he felt in his body was nothing compared to it. Chad crawled up to her face and gently kissed her lips. "I have to fix the world for her Nara" he said looking up.

 

The next day Chad sat beside Nara and his daughter as they rode down the street. Their driver was Ingress size and just slightly younger than them. "It's going to be an exciting day at the facility. We can get full activation from what I heard" the girl said making a turn. "Activation? Facility?" Chad asked. "It's easier to show you in person" she replied as their car exited the city and glided down a road exposed to vacuum on the moon. Special shielding protected them from radiation and glare but they could see the bleakness of the surface well. For 20 minutes, they rode until they crested a hill. It was a crater and at the center was a very large building. They arrived and the airlock sealed behind them. "Caterwall her with VIP's. Here's my pass card" she said handing it to a guard. They passed that checkpoint and two more before she parked.

 

"Ehat the hell is this place? The security is really tight?" Nara asked. "This is the Lake Armstrong proving grounds. Here we design and test weapons and vehicles for the military" she replied. "That explains the security but not me" Chad said. "I heard you're a fan of Aaron Pherson" Caterwall said. Chad shrugged. "What if I told you the STRIKE X was built right here?" she said. Chad looked around as they descended the staircase. The girl scanned her eye at the terminal, and slid her card. The door unlocked and they went in. "Whoa" Chad said looking at all the machinery. "Think that's impressive then look at that" she said pointing to the far back of the hangar. "It's...its magnificent" Chad muttered staring at the mech frame docked in its cage.

 

"Why thank you. I can take it from here Celia. Hi! I'm Dalia! You must be our pilot!" a girl ran up to say. Like their escort, she was a giantess but even younger. Chad guesstimated her age to be no more than 16. "Dalia? That's an interesting name. It's not Ingress" Nara said adjusting her hold on her baby. "It's Swahili. My dad was Kenyan and mom was Ingress. Funny story about how they met but we can talk about that later" Dalia said.

 

"I've never seen this model before" Chad said. "Because it's the only one of its kind. Let me introduce you to it. This is the Psychically Rooted Integrated Drive Exoframe or PRIDE for short. The first exoframe mech designed around a psychic pilot. A quantum leap in engineering" she said. They walked closer to it. "What is that in the hull? Can I get a closer look?" Chad asked. Delia picked him off Nara's shoulder and brought him within a foot of it. He ran his hands over the hull and especially a part that looked like a channel was carved into it with clear fluid filling it. "That in all practicality is the nervous system of the machine. That clear fluid is a form of synthetic neurons. There are over a thousand of these running through the entire frame. With these, they can increase the power of a psychic pilot well beyond normal limits" she said.

 

"How much?" Chad asked. "Who knows. Before you only one person had potential to pilot it and for obvious reasons she was not allowed. We put the most advanced weapons, power plants, and avionics in her. She doesn't even use a fusion reactor. A small matter/antimatter reactor about the size of a human head in embedded in her. 5% the size but 4 times the power. The armor is a nano carbon laced titanium overlay designed to dissipate heat. Theoretically 10 times stronger than any armor out there. She equipped with a full sensor package and positron cannons in her wrists that have three fire modes. The BITS system was improved and scaled down so it's not so vulnerable. Autocannons in the chest and a revolutionary inertial dampener to avoid g lock and concussive injury" she said.

 

"Jesus. How fast is she?" Chad asked. "On paper Mach 5 in atmo. In space God knows" she replied. Chad looked at it and the sleekness made him doubt it's power. "Forgive the pun buts this is my pride and joy. Spent months designing the neural interface alone" Delia said.   "You designed this?!" Nara asked. "Don't let my age fool you. Got my engineering degree when I was 10. Got my P.H.D. in mechanical engineering when I was 14. You could say I'm something of a prodigy" Delia said proudly. "That's quite of an achievement. When will it be ready?" Chad asked. "All depends on you. First thing is calibration" Delia responded. Chad was eager to sit inside the machine.

 

Nara watched nervously as Chad reclined in the cockpit. It was full of screens. Not one control stick. "I'm familiar with mental controls but it doesn't have one manual control" Chad said looking around. "Of course not. The earlier models dabbled in the technology. We've had decades to improve. Now place you palm on the center console and get ready" Delia said looking at her terminal. Chad did so and the cockpit lit up. "How's your week been Chad?" a voice asked. "Ai?!" Chad yelled. "In the flesh...sort of. I was repurposed for this machine as I have experience linking to your mind" Ai said. "Great to see you again. I missed you" Chad said. Ai appeared on the main screen and held her hand out. "Missed you too" she said. Chad forgot how human she acted sometimes.

 

"I've engaged the startup sequence. Now is the tricky part. Mapping your brain. This will hurt Chad" Ai said. Chad gripped his seat just as a searing pain ripped through his skull. He wanted to scream. "It's hurting him! Shut it down!" Nara yelled. Fei began crying. "It's necessary for it to work. It will subside soon. Chads mind is giving birth to the PRIDE's power. And the birth process is notoriously painful. The pain stopped and Chad went limp. "Look Chad. This is you" Ai said. On the screen was a brain aflame with different colors of energy. "It's beautiful" he muttered.

 

Ai gave him a minute to recover before closing the hatch. The entire cockpit was lit by a panoramic screen. He could see a full 360 degree around himself. No blind spots. When Chad thought of moving his head to look, the machine mimicked it. Outside, Nara and Delia stood in awe of it. Blue lines of light pulsed all along the hull. "How do you feel?" Delia asked. "I feel...cold and naked?" Chad wondered. Ende thought he wore shoes he swore he could feel a cold floor under his feet. "Better tweak the sensory input. Can't have him feel the coldness of space" she muttered. Delia typed in commands. "How is it now?" she asked. "Better. Don't feel the cold air on my ass now" he responded.

 

Chad took a step forward and staggered. "I’m alright. Just feels weird" he said. Nara touched the cockpit with her hand. "I can feel that you know? Your body heat. It's amazing Nara. Like a blind man seeing for the first time. I can read you to the cellular level. Your pulse rate elevated. Cortisol levels indicating stress. I can even see you're about to ovulate. Delia, you need to get some rest. I can sense a headache from you" Chad said. "If you can that much then the calibration is halfway done. Now it's time for you to walk around. Test out the finer controls" Delia said.

 

For the next few hours, Chad walked around and moved his arms, hands, and fingers, picked up junk and stayed put as medical teams looked him over. "Excellent! Not one screw up and you're doing fine physically" Delia said. Chad walked over to Nara. "Let me see her please" he told her. Nara cautiously gave the baby to him. She was surprised Fei didn't cry as the mechanical face stared at her. Chad held her in his arms soaking up the feeling. He could feel her warmth. The softness of her skin. "I've dreamed of this feeling. Holding my daughter in my arms. Even though I’m not it feels so real" he said. Chad went to stroke her face with the cold metal finger and Fei grabbed onto it. "Oh god" Chad muttered. Chad gave her back to Nara and he sat down. The metal hand covered the face. The link was so strong it mimicked his movements even without asking.

 

It was clear he was crying. Delia sighed and sat next to him. "I understand your frustration. I can't hug my little sister. She's 8. She likes riding on the top of my head, pulling my hair to make me turn left or right like I'm a robot or mech. But there are days I just want to hold her in my arms. Tell her I love her. It's fleeting but I can tell you that she will understand, your daughter I mean" Delia said placing her hand on his back. "Thanks" Chad said. "Now up. Time to begin using those powers" she said.

 

He was led to an open area surrounded by a dome. "This is the proving grounds. A holo simulator is this entire area. Computer. Miscellaneous human sized cars and vehicles" she said. The floor was filled with them. Pick them up and move them with crushing them" she said. Chad did but found it tricky. More than a few were crushed. "Remember. This machine jacks your power up so control becomes harder" she said. An hour passed and this time she crated people inside. This made is concentration harder. "Eww. Chad you have to focus. It looks bad if you squash a bus full of kids" she said. Slowly he got better.

 

Day after day he got used to using the new mech. He didn't smash any simulated buildings or crush any vehicles. He did step on a few people though as Delia purposefully made it crowded. He had been training 5 days now and he was flying outside on the surface for practical experience. Wasn’t hard at all for him. Waypoints were basic for him. He had mastered it back in the academy. His enhanced senses caught something. He deviated from his course to investigate.

 

"PRIDE 1. You have deviated from flight path" control said. Chad throttled up and streaked towards where he felt he needed to go. "PRIDE 1! You are entering a restricted area! Turn back immediately!" Control yelled. Suddenly he realized what he felt. An all too familiar energy. "Restricted? Not from me it isn't" he said cutting the channel. "There it is. She told me it was here but now that I see it" Chad said touching down. In front of him was a very large cube. Inside it was an old friend; Aeris.

 

"Aeris wake up. We need to talk" Chad said. Nothing. "Aeris!" Chad yelled knocking on the hull of the cube. Still nothing. Angry, his powers flared causing the PRIDE to glow. "Wake the hell up!" Chad yelled. Chad's vision changed and he found himself on a secluded beach. "You didn't have to yell. I heard you the first time. Girls have to look good for a guy" a voice said behind him. Chad turned around to see Aeris (looking like Nara) sitting naked on a weathered rock. "I knew you'd come as soon as I sensed you on this moon" she said taking headphones out of her ears. "Nirvana. Excellent rock group. It's nice to see you again, very nice. I had no hopes of seeing you again in your lifetime" Aeris said.

 

"I see you still like that form" Chad said to her. "You did fuck me in this form so only natural I'd be attached" she said. Nara hopped off the rock and hugged him. It felt weird to hug someone who looked like his wife and the same size as he. "Aeris, we need your help. Down on Earth..."

 

Aeris placed a finger over his lips. "Come walk with me" she said. Even though a mental construct, it felt so real to him. Plain to see she was far more skilled at this than he was. He could feel the sea foam sticking to his ankles. "I've been watching Chad. The one called Max alerted me when he used his power" she said. "If you know then you have to help us! Innocents are dying! The entire world is turning against Ingress and soon giant hybrids are next!" Chad yelled. "...I can't" she muttered. "Can't or won't?!" Chad yelled. "You remember our last day together. How the Elders descended and rendered their verdict. Remember what they told me? I cannot interfere with the events that take place on Earth unless one of the species is threatened with extinction. So far Max hasn't threatened that. He knows this" Aeris said.

 

"So you've seen all this and won't interfere?" Chad asked. She nodded. "You can answer questions can't you?" he asked. She nodded once more. "Did he murder my mom?" he asked. Storm clouds formed in the sky. "Yes for reasons you already know" she replied. "I know your next question and yes he did orchestrate the destruction of Washington D.C." she said. "For what purpose?!" Chad yelled. "Max is the product of a bygone age. A time when different religions and ideologies instilled fear in humans. He learned his trade well and found purchase here and now. His goal is to minimize the Ingress population by murder and exile to a manageable level. Then he will regulate the remainder into a subjective role. I believe you call it indentured servitude and reservations" she said. "That's insane! Ingress are our culture now. They have mixed kids. Human partners! No way they'd sign off on it" Chad said. "Given time they might. Your history is filled with such occurrences and they didn't happen overnight. The good of the people is their reasoning. This...creature plays the long game. It will take years or even a decade or two but it will happen" she said. "Not if I put a stop to it now" Chad said. Aeris stopped in her tracks and began growing. By the time she stopped easily over a mile tall. Her feet stretched for a thousand feet each way. Her big toe was gigantic compared to him. So big it could flatten a house like it was paper. He was like the smallest ant to her. Her naked pussy a good 2000 ft. high and big enough to swallow an office building. Chad was worried why she grew.

 

"Your confidence is your greatest strength and weakness. The power you have now isn't enough to fight him even with your new machine boosting you. It's true what they say about him being a product of Progenitor DNA" she said with a booming voice. Aeris picked him up and held him between her fingers. She placed him in her palm. The detail to it was unreal. It was damp with sweat. The creases in her skin were a foot deep. Blood rushed through capillaries. "Amazed at the realism? This is nothing even to him. He could pull you in and destroy you and in here death is as brutal as you want it to be. You barely understand your power. Drunk on it. Don't make the same mistake Baris did" she said to him.

 

"So I’m fucked is it? Might as well use your finger and crush me into paste right now. Spare me the trouble because I am going for him" Chad said. "Pessimism doesn't become you. You need allies. Throw him off his game. Max is powerful but compared to me he's as powerful as a toddler. You can defeat him if you're smart" she said. A flash of light from her eyes and he was back with her on the beach. She stood beside him his size. Aeris put her arms around him. "I'm going to give you coordinates. Go there. It's a good starting point as any" she said. "Thought you couldn't interfere" Chad said. "I saw what he did to Jun. He raped her mind. Took advantage of her and the worst is yet to come. She's pregnant" she said. She felt him tense up. Their link was almost broken from the intense power he radiated.

 

"Don't lose yourself when you fight. Remember what’s important. Your dad, sister, Nara, and Fei. Give that baby a kiss from her Auntie Aeris. One last thing you'll need when the time comes" she said. She pulled him in for a kiss. Her tongue licking his teeth. Sucking on his mouth. He felt a tingle of energy when she did this. He could feel her loneliness. She broke it. "For luck?" he asked. She didn't answer. Only smiled. Chad found himself back in the cockpit. The link broken. The coordinates still in his mind. "Thanks anyway Aeris" he said before flying away. Aeris was alone again. The scenery was gone. Replaced by darkness. "999 years and 2 months to go. Being a Progenitor sucks" Aeris said sitting down.

 

Two days later, Nara and Chad stood in the primary building of the Lunar League military command. "There's nothing there. We've checked three times" a man said. "I'm telling you there is sir. She wouldn't have directed me there for no reason" Chad replied to the tall man. "It's empty space Cyrus" he said.

 

"Chancellor. A Progenitor herself said to go there. We all know they have abilities far more advanced than any of us. If she says something is there than it is. All I. Asking is one frigate for backup. That's it" Chad said. "We're busy assembling enough ships for a blockade Cyrus. Alright. ONE frigate. That's it. We can have it ready in two days. When we spring this shit's going to hit the fan" Chancellor Endymion said.

 

"Sir. You should see the news" a secretary said. Endymion turned the screen to the news. "As you can see, thousands of humans and human sized hybrids are taking to the streets in celebration as word of the Ingressa government being run by humans has spread. Ehat was a riot and public outcry of accountability has turned into a successful coup. Immediately, the old governing body of Ingressa petitioned the Union to denounce the changes. Their response..."For too long the Ingress has suppressed the rights to smaller citizens. For the sake of freedom and equal status, we will support the new body both financially and militarily". Rumor is the Union only supported them because this new regime said it would join them. Many wanted to know what Max Schneider, the champion of anti-terrorism and anti-aggressive Ingress activities had to say".

 

"For a long time many wished for humans to be treated as true equals in Ingressa. To be given due process. Fundamental rights. The chance to participate in their own government. Now they have that chance. The Union will support them in any way we can, including military support and the Ingressa military has fallen into disarray. With this, we can rid the world of giant oppressions and terrorism without interference. Now our world be whole once again" Max said in a conference. Jun stood behind him and even though small and well hidden, Chad could see the beginnings of a baby bump. The cold realization that what Aeris said was true, swept over him.

 

"Well that just happened" Endymion said seating his 7'7 body in a chair. He typed something on his wristcomm and it beeped. "The ship is called the "John Glenn" it will be waiting for you in two days" Endymion said. Two days passed very quickly and Chad and Nara were eager to leave. It was an older ship built before the war. Refitted multiple times for updated weaponry and to carry a squadron of ACE's. Only part of the ship could fit someone Nara's size.

 

"You know how shitty it is to sleep in a hangar bay?" Nara said adjusting her new       

combat suit. "Shitter than leaving our baby behind?" Chad asked. Nara hung her head. "...almost" she replied. She tugged on her giant socked feet to get the fabric tight. She slipped her large boots on and locked the magnetic constrictors. Two heavy and musky puffs of air shot out of the tops of the boots to seal them. The vacuum inside always felt strange to her. Unlike atmo sorties, her suit had to be air tight. Only a handful of times did she fly in space. The inner lining constricted. The impact absorbent gel inside flattened out and conformed to the ridges of her giant toes. Nara really didn't like this combat mode not just the uncomfortable feeling for it had two embarrassing effects on the user. One after using it for a long time the user stunk. No ventilation meant extreme sweating. Even the onboard temp regulators didn't help much. And two, if you were a guy everybody could see the outlining of your dick or in the case of a girl, epic cameltoe.

 

Nara shivered as she locked down the rest of the suit. It felt like it was sucking on her entire body. She fumbled with the armored breastplate. "Let me help" Chad said walking over to her in his machine. The compartment locked in place as he was only a few feet away from her. He glanced at her. "I forget how pretty your eyes are" he said. He touched her face and concentrated. "There's something we have to discuss. This isn't a war. This is vengeance and liberation. The rules we used to follow won't work. We are going to have to do very dark and disturbing things Nara. Can you agree to this?" he asked telepathically. Nara gave no answer for she knew he could see her mind. The rage coming from her daughter being targeted. The pain and uncertainty of her parents' fate. Losing his mother. Nara squeezed his metal hand and stood up.

 

"I had to ask" he said. "Captain Cyrus. We are nearing the coordinates" the intercom said. "Roger Captain Hauser. Prepare the launch bay" Chad replied. Nara and he stood on the liner catapult. She in front. They stood in the launch tube. "Alpha team cleared for launch" the weapons officer said. "Nara Cyrus. Alpha 2 launching!" she yelled before being thrust down the tube. "Chadwick Cyrus in the PRIDE! Alpha 1 launching!" he said. He was thrust down the launch tube and a second later free to move in space. "You alright?" he asked his giantess wife trying to reorient herself. "Yeah. Been a very long time since I did that" she replied. Chad held her hand and flew them onto the bow of the ship. "Beautiful isn't it. All around us" he said. With his cockpit, he felt like he was floating in space without the mech. "So pretty" she said looking around.

 

Thy brook in the sight of the smaller looking Earth to the left and the band of stars making the Milky Way. "It's in front of us?" Chad asked. "Affirmative Alpha 1. Nothing as you can see" the nav officer replied. "Ai? Is it cloaked?" he asked. "Of it is it's a very good one. Not even EM emissions" she replied. "There's something out here. I can sense it" Chad said reaching out with his powers. The captain watched as the mech sitting on his bow glowed. He was in awe of it. "Minds. Many of them and they're worried" Chad said. "Chad I think I found something. It is a cloak. A perfect one. Too perfect. Observe" she said. She pulled up an image with tiny specks on it. The specks moved like a wave except for one area it bent.

 

"Solar winds. There is a bow shock in front of us. Only something large could do that" she said. "Settles that. Captain. Light this area up" Chad said. "You heard the man. Raise shields and arm cannon and torpedoes. Ready? Fire!" he yelled. A barrage of plasma and missiles streaked towards the location. At first it seemed they missed and them small explosions lit the area up. The base shimmered into view. "All be damned" the captain said. "Incoming ACE's. 8 of them" Ai said. "Let them come" Chad said deploying his new sword. He raced off the bow so hard the ship dipped. "Jesus! Wait up!" Nara said chasing.

 

Chad had been itching to fight. A week had passed since he was forced to flee. Those Omega pilots had no clue that their deaths would be so swift. Chad easily dodged their fire and streaked to his first target. The edge of his sword glowed blue, the blade glowed pink as his own force poured into it. His blow was so swift and strong it cut the enemy ACE clean in two. The pilot had no idea he had been bisected as it was so clean. It exploded just as Chad struck down another. He knew their movements before they made them. He charged a shot and fired just as the enemy turned right. The hit tumbled the machine and Chad stabbed it for the kill. With a coldness, he kicked it off his blade and watched it puff into an orange ball of superheated hydrogen.

 

Nara could barely keep up with his moves. By the time she had killed one he had killed three. Within a minute the enemy squadron was down by half. By this time, the enemy reformed and used their numbers to fire a barrage. Chad grabbed his wife. "Hold on tight and keep your sword out" he said. Nara almost bit her tongue as he poured on the speed. He jinked all over avoiding their fire. "Impossible!" a pilot yelled as their shots missed. Chad streaked right through them cutting down another two. The last two bolted for the base. "Follow" Chad said to her.

 

It didn't take long to see what they were up to the last ACE's. They were guarding a small ship. "I see. They're using that to evac the people off it. Guess again" Chad said. His cannons glowed as he charged for a shot. When it was done, he poured telekinetic energy into it doubling the power. The PRIDE looked as if it was surrounded by blue flame. Nara squinted at the brightness. Chad let go and the beams streaked to it. The ACE's in futility went to deflect the shot with their own shields. It tore them to shreds. The beam struck the ship assaulting their shields and eventually tore through them. Just enough power burned through the hull crippling the ship. It drifted away as the shock destroyed the moorings. "Wanted a boom but that will do to. Nara. Time to grab some info. Ready to interrogate?" Chad asked. Nara, being mostly a bystander until now readily agreed.

 

Chad knocked down the airlock doors sucking out a few unlucky people standing inside the room. An emergency bulkhead sealed the breach. "Ai. Status" Chad said. "21 humans on board. No mechs. One giantess" she responded showing them on a radar map. "Can you locate their command point?" Nara asked. "Already done Nara. Sending it to your HUD as well" she replied. The lights flickered as emergency power struggled to stay on. Terminals sparked here and there as small fires burned in corridors. "That weapons officer has good aim" Nara remarked as she stepped onto a burnt corpse. "I'll say. Notice how big and expanse the corridors are? They've been using Ingress as cannon fodder for some time" Chad said. 

 

Deeper they went noticing some people see them and fled. They weren't the primary objective for them so they didn't pursue. Nara yelped as a blast struck her back. Chad caught her before she fell to the floor. He saw that a small team had appeared carrying plasma launchers. "I'm alright. It didn't do much" she said. Chad raised his arm to incinerate them but was stopped. "Allow me" Nara said. "Shotgun mode" she told her weapon. When it was done transforming, the irritated giantess aimed at the three humans foolish enough to try hurting her. A torrent of energy shot out in a cone shape at them. When it was over all that remained of the humans was blackened spots on the floor decorated with smoking carbon ash. The flor itself glowed hot. Chad watched her as it was the first time she killed humans as herself. "Come on" he said touching her shoulder.

 

"It's behind these doors" Ai said. It was a reinforced door. Very large and thick. Chads hand glowed as he made a fist. He punched it and the sound echoed down the hall. Over and over he punched as the door began to buckle. He could sense the fear of the people behind it. The door groaned as the hinges broke. A sharp screech of metal as the lock pins snapped. Chad yelled as the final punch knocked it open. "Open sesame" Chad said stepping into the room. Out of the corner of his eye he saw the giantess Ai detected lunge at him with a blade. He didn't move. The blade stopped a few feet from the hull. "Wha?!" she yelled as she found she couldn't force it further. Pulses of light raced through the PRIDE as Chad held her steady. He turned his head and she went flying. With a heavy thud, she smacked against the wall. Alive and slightly hurt but scared shitless.

 

"Nara, make sure nobody else tries something" Chad said. Nara held her gun out and paced the small room. "Clear" she said. "Now onto business. Can you hack their database Ai?" he asked. "...no. I need a biometric scan for access" she replied. "Okay. Which one of you can give me access?" Chad asked. No one responded. "Okay. Let me rephrase the question. Which one of you can give me access and live?" Chad asked. "You're Union. I recognize the Ingress with you. You don't have it in you to kill civilians Chadwick Cyrus" a lone man said. Chad sighed. The man was suddenly lifted into the air by invisible might and thrown with lightning speed into the wall. A sickening crunch of bones and wet splats as he impacted it and fell to the floor. Some whimpered. Others gasped.

 

"You can't do this! The Geneva convention forbids it!" another man yelled. "Nara, come here honey" Chad said. Nara lowered her gun and stepped next to him. "Do you think the Geneva convention was considered when they dragged your parents out of their homes?" Chad asked. "...no" Nara hissed. "Tell me sir. Do you have computer access?" Chad asked. "No...no I don't" the man replied very worried. Chad reached down and snatched him up. He tossed him over to Nara. "Please show them we mean business dear" Chad said. Nara took her helmet off and tossed her sweat damp hair. With no ceremony, she dropped him into her mouth. Chad heard a few thoughts. "She wouldn't dare. She's a decorated Union officer" was the loudest one. Chad nodded to her.

 

Nara pushed the man onto her teeth and bit down. A pitiful scream escaped her pursed lips as teeth broke tiny bones. Tore through, skin, muscle, and ligament. Each chew erupted a scream then a shriek. She even chewed with her mouth open with a trickle of blood seeping from it. A woman fainted. Another man threw up. The shrieking stopped and Nara gulped the pulped remains. "You’re supposed to be heroes!" an older teen screamed. "Being a hero is bullshit. All it got me was a dead mother. Now my beautiful wife here is ready for seconds. I strongly suggest whoever can give me access do it" Chad said. A woman in her mid-50s stepped forward.

 

"Fine. Just spare them from your despicable wife" she muttered. Chad held out his arm sarcastically indicating her to get to business. "Computer. Unlock database. Secure from emergency level one. Authorization Hestia 131 bravo" she said. A beam scanned her. "Bio signature confirmed. Voice print and password confirmed. Unlocking database" the computer said. "Do you magic milady" Chad said.

 

Minutes passed. Very lone ones. "Ehat do you hope to achieve by doing this? Our systems are kept separate to avoid hacking the others. You find the location or names of all our operatives" Hestia said. "Didn't expect that. My goal is access to your comm systems. I'm betting those are tied into multiple comm systems around the world. Anything else is gravy" Chad told her. The woman wondered why go to the trouble for something as simple as a comm array until she realized what he planned. "A worldwide broadcast" she muttered. "Look at the brain on you" Chad laughed. "Done. I have full access to their comm and I have locations for three bases. Apparently, this place is called the Crucible. A training center. The locations are from recent transports" Ai said. "I remember reading about this place. Guess Diana no longer runs the show here after that incident" Chad told her* The woman looked utterly shocked he would know such classified intel. 

 

(Authors note: he is referencing a file he found in the precursor to this series...Invasion: Chronicles of Omega)

 

"Nara baby. Wipe your chin. We need to look good for the camera" Chad said. Nara wiped away the blood of her victim and stood next to him. "Ai. I need a split screen of me and her. Then patch me into the entire comm network. All of it. Internet. Emergency broadcasting. Wristcomms" he said. A minute passed. "Ready. Just give the word" Ai said. "Do it"

 

All around the world, terminals lit up with the faces of Chad Cyrus and his wife Nara Cyrus. From Times Square to a child's game console people around the planet, the colonies, and the moon saw them. "To all who hear my voice and see my face. Some of you will recognize me and my wife. For others let me introduce ourselves. I am Chadwick Cyrus and this is my wife Nara. As you can see, our deaths were greatly exaggerated as were many other things. Things like me and my wife being traitors. On the contrary, we were acting according to one of the core precepts of the Union; justice and equality for all. Dragging Ingress into the streets isn't justice.  Throwing rocks and shooting them because they're taller than you isn’t showing your equality."

 

"All that has happened recently is because Omega orchestrated it. Is it a coincidence that Omega appears less than 24 hours later after the worst attack on a city since the war? I am no proponent of True Way but even they aren't foolish enough to wipe out a city and risk the vengeance of billions. Omega would have you believe so. Who recognized the new regime in Ingressa first? Omega did so they could further terrorize the Ingress. How many out there are married to one? Have kids by one? And this is only the beginning. Even giant hybrids are not immune. Tell me people. Are you ready for your wives, husbands, sons, daughter, nieces and nephews, granddaughters and grandsons to be dragged from their homes and rounded up like cattle to be shipped off to a frozen wasteland like the homeworld? Given time Omega will push for that. They aren't above that. They weren't above killing my mother"

 

"Honey please pick up. I'm so worried about you. All that's happening out there and you with Omega. They don't like your kind baby. I'm.... (the sound of crying) please let me know you're okay"

 

"That was the last message my mom, Ret. Lt. Chen Cyrus, left on my sister's voicemail and because of it Omega decided she had to die. No. I should say Max Schneider decided she had to die. No coincidence he survived and he even had the ruthlessness to carry the bomb with him and blow it up so he could see it himself. Now this madman is in control of the Union military and wants you to believe he does this all for you. To the person watching in Toronto, do you want innocents to die so you feel safe? What about you in Rio de Janeiro? Do sleep better knowing a 12-year-old Ingress boy had his head blown off because he had the bad luck of having a mother in True Way?

 

"If you have a decent soul then the answer is no. If you're angry and demand answers then let your voice be heard. You are not alone. On this day me, my wife, and the entire Lunar League and colonies have declared war against Omega. A blockade will be set up to prevent the Union space fleet from firing their guns at the surface again. If they want to kill us then they'll have to look us in the eye to do it. I am Chadwick Cyrus"

 

"And I am Nara Cyrus. We are the Union Liberation Front. Join us and show the world that we will not give in to fear, prejudice, and murder. And for those who belong to Omega. Your days are numbered for we are coming and hell is not far behind us"

 

"I think that sounded well don't you?" Chad asked. "When you played that message...that was pretty dramatic. I didn't know you had it" Nara said. "Listen to it every day" Chad said. "Chad I just lost the database. It's being remotely purged and...oh no" Ai said. "Ehat? What is it?" Chad asked. "The coolant pressure just nosedived on this station's reactor! It's overloading! Safety systems won't shut it down!" Ai said. "He did it. He'll blow this place to bits to get at us. Damn anyone else here" Chad muttered. "No! You have to shut it down!" Hestia yelled. Chad turned to her.

 

"I don't have to do shit. Blame your boss. He considers your lives expendable. Guess you're dying today after all" Chad told her. "Please! We surrendered! Imprison us! Confine us! Just save us please!" a man screamed. Chad turned his back on them. "Wait. I'm Ingress!  I only helped them to help my family!  You said you'd fight for my people! Don't you care about me?!" the giantess from earlier screamed gripping Nara by her shoulders "If you are being truthful then you knew what would happen in Ingressa would come to pass. You are worse than a traitor. You're a coward. Burn with them" Nara said clocking her in the face with the butt of her rifle. Their screams faded as Chad and Nara ran to the airlock. A well-timed shot blow the bulkhead open. "Get clear John Glenn! It's going to blow!" Chad yelled over the comm. half a minute later it did in a brilliant ball of light.

 

Not much was left of the station. Just pieces of small debris and a crippled ship tore open and burning as it took a glancing hit of a 20-megaton nuclear explosion.  "Was the secondary mission a success Alpha team?" the captain asked. "Affirmative. We have the locations of three bases. We can begin with planetary operations very soon" Chad replied. "I'll let the chancellor and the colonial militias know. Good work" the captain said. "Thank you. RTB" Chad said as he and Nara flew back to the ship.

 

An hour later Chad sat on his wife belly as they washed themselves. "I could've been more helpful. Shouldered some of the burden" she said ringing out a large washcloth. "You were plenty helpful honey. Don't worry. Plenty of time to show me how much a badass you are. Speaking of that. Are you okay with...you know...eating that guy?" he asked. "I'll live. Walking the dark side so to speak gave me insight" she replied. Chad turned to face her. Looking past her enormous tits he could see the exhaustion and stress in her eyes. "What kind of insight?" he asked. "How good people can do bad things. Because they're forced to. Because they feel they have to" she said softly.

 

Chad could see that they didn't come out the battle unscathed after all. "He was delicious. I savored..." Nara muttered before slapping a large wave of water in frustration. Chad barely clung to her wet skin. "Given the chance he would kill you, me, or Fei. Don't shed any tears for him. I asked you if you're okay with this" Chad asked. "I will be. Just in shock. I'll..." she said. He felt her shaking. Her heart pounding.

 

"Let it out if you have to" he said. The giantess let out a pitiful wail before sobbing. Chad felt guilty about forcing her to be something she wasn't. He couldn't comfort her. Anything he said would be a lie. "You know what scares me the most? I want to do it again" she muttered. I want to kill so many of them. Feel them crush under my feet. Struggle in my mouth" she said quietly. "Doesn't make you bad. Wanting those who hurt you the most to suffer is universal. The trick is to know when it's all said and done and there is nobody left to hurt you, can you turn that feeling off?" Chad said.  Nara looked at him. "Can I?" she asked. "I know your heart baby. You would do anything to save others. You even tried to commit suicide to do it. You are a good person Nara Cyrus" he said. Nara cradled the small man close to her. Her heartbeat slowed. She muttered something in Ingress. "I didn't make that out" Chad said. "I was thanking the old gods you are in my life" she replied. "Tell the thanks for me too" he said.

 

Meanwhile at Omega HQ...

 

"Confirmed. Only a few survivors and they were on the ship" Athena said. "And tell me why the fuck we couldn't cut that feed?!" Max screamed. Athena put a finger in her ear to clear out the ringing in it. "They used our own hacking frequency. The same one we use to force connect to the universal CommNet. We couldn't. It's designed to override disconnection commands" she meekly responded.  Max was fuming as he sat in his chair. Energy radiated from him and those around could feel the static in the air but wisely ignored it. "Sir. Our listening post on July colony confirmed that a large fleet as left lunar orbit and are approaching Earth at combat speed" Athena said.

 

"And what of the Union Space fleet doing other than sitting around with their thumbs up their asses?" the giant hissed. "Franticly asking the Union for orders. Right now the entire CommNet is lighting up like a Christmas tree" she responded. "Can the fleet match theirs?" Max asked. Athena looked at him shocked. "I asked a question!" Max yelled. "Overall the Union has more ships but the Lunar league has the super-dreadnought Artemis Ascendant. That alone is worth 10 cruisers or 5 battleships. In a fight I'd say the Lunar league would win" she answered. "Contact the Union Security Council. Arrange a meeting. Aphrodite? Can this fucker prove what he says is true?" Max asked. "We did our very best to cover out tracks but you heard the audio from that limo. That could be pinned to us. Chen Cyrus' death I mean" she replied.

 

Max slammed his fist down on the metal table so hard it left a dent. "Perfect! Just enough to give him credibility! Ned....this Ned fellow. Tell me we were keeping tabs on him!" Max said. "He went underground with his family after the attempt on Chadwick Cyrus' life" Aphrodite replied. "I'm sorry Cronus. I'm already redoubling our efforts to find him" she said under his burning gaze. "A man like him had to have made friends in high places. Enemies too. Find them. They may lead us to him" he said standing up. "And what of Rex Cyrus?" she asked. "Well we can't touch him can we?" Max replied sarcastically.

 

Max walked down the corridor fuming. He fumbled for a cigarette. An old habit from a previous life. He passed the room of Penny and her brother. Peeking in he saw that they were watching the news. Strange for kids. Then again what just happened was big enough to preempt just any program. The news ticker caught his eye. "Maximilian Schneider: Champion for human rights or racist villain?"

 

"Is it true what that man said Max?" Penny asked. Max was in no mood for this. Max sat down and placed both tiny kids on his leg. "No" he replied. "But the people on TV are saying you did and they said Omega was always bad" Justin whined. "It's complicated grownup stuff" Max said. "But you're not much older than me" the small boy said. It was a very sore spot the age of which he looked and Max was at his wits end as it was. "I said its grownup stuff and not for kids like you to understand!" Max yelled. The boy began crying. Penny comforted her brother. "He was just asking! Why are you so mean?!" Penny yelled.

 

"Ungrateful little bastards. I didn't have to save you. I could've let you die but I took pity on you and here you are giving me shit about shit that's not your concern. You will obey me and give me the respect I deserve...or else. Do you understand?" he said with an icy tone. Penny was in shock. His voice had a strange edge to it. His eyes glowed fiercely. Max picked the two siblings from his leg and held them in his left hand. They sat in his palm hugging one another in fear. He placed his finger underneath her tiny chin. "I asked a question" he said raising it. She could feel the small jaggedness of the nail. One swift motion and it could actually slit her throat. "Yes..." she said with attitude. Max caught that. His finger stroked her shirt covered chest last her tiny tits and found its way on her crotch. Max applied some pressure and rubbed it. Penny gasped and clenched her legs. "Yes what?" Max asked. "Y...yes sir" she whimpered.  Max pulled his finger back and placed the two on the floor.

 

"Now turn off that fucking channel. Play some goddamn games like the kids you are" he said standing up. Max turned his back to them ignoring their soft crying. He took a whiff of his index finger, the one he threatened to rape Penny with. Max sighed at the scent.  As he walked down the corridor once more he felt a hunger inside him. A female operative passed by him respectfully bowing. He nodded and then stopped. Max eyed her as she looked around lost. He flicked his cigarette away and stomped it out. "Lost?" he asked. "Y...yes sir. I'm trying to find my way to logistics. I just arrived here this morning and haven't gotten used to the layout" she said staring up at the giant before her. "I'll take you there" he said picking her up abruptly. The 19-year-old human girl was extremely nervous as she rode on his shoulder. She was disdainful of anyone bigger than humans. Like so many others there, she believed that God only intended humans to walk this Earth. But here was the glorious Cronus. Max Schneider here to save them from the Ingress. But seeing him like this was akin to meeting God and having him holding a pitchfork and devil horns on his head.

 

Max could smell her perfume. The nylon fabric on her tiny legs. Her dirty blonde hair was cut short. Her face plain. His thoughts turned dark. His reason failed as his senses filled with her womanly attributes. Max turned a corner and entered a ventilation shaft barely big enough for him. "Sir?" she asked cautious. On the wall was a very large fan with a protective screen in front of it. Max leaned over to it and said "AHHH!".

 

His voice bounced off the blades giving it an echo. "Every time I pass this room I can't help doing that. You ever do that as a kid?" he asked. The girl relaxed. Even though he was her superior he still had the body of a 16-year-old boy. To refer to himself as someone other than a kid and doing something childish made her laugh a little. She contorted herself quickly though. "It's alright. It is kinda funny" he said smiling.

 

"I did when I was little" she said to his earlier question. "Go for it" he said holding her in his palms and lifting her close to the fan screen. Max smiled as she yelled into it. He frowned slightly as he felt an odd taste in his mouth. "I run a tight ship but I can be fun too. Omega is more than an organization. We're a family" he told her. "That's...that's great to know" she said. "Where are you from? Your accent sounds very familiar" he said. "Green Bay" she replied. "No shit. I used to live in the suburbs of Green Bay...a long time ago" Max said. They smiled at one another for a brief moment. "Is that lake off the rural route still there? The one made from the quarry" he asked. "Yes. It's still there. Kids still sneak over there to swim despite the warnings. I myself am guilty of that" she said. "Me too. I used to dive there" Max chuckled. "Guess I should show you too logistics now" Max sighed. Max walked back into the corridor carrying the woman until he stopped and placed her back on the floor. Her white high heel sandals made the tiniest clinks on the concrete. Two doors down and to the right" he said pointing the direction.

 

Max turned away and began walking the opposite direction and noticed he couldn't hear her footsteps. Surely, she hadn't made it there yet. He turned around and saw she wasn't there anymore. "What? No way she made that distance in only a few seconds" he said. Suddenly, he felt a warm trickle coming from his mouth. The odd taste was still there. A metallic sweetness.  He wiped it away with his thumb and saw it stained red. "Blood? When did I cut my lip?" he wondered. He walked to the bathroom for a paper towel to swab the blood and when he looked in the mirror he saw his lips stained cherry red. "How..." he was saying until he felt something tickling the back of his throat.

 

He bent over the sink and coughed hard. *tink*. Something small had fallen into the sink. Max picked it up and looked at it. "What the fuck?" he muttered. Whatever it was it was dripping with blood. Max hurriedly washed it clean and saw it was a white high heeled sandal. The same one the girl he had just met wore. "No. I'd remember" he said to himself. More damning evidence came forth as a badly torn bit of pantyhose was untangled around his back molar. "She was wearing pantyhose" he said. The blood. The shoe. The pantyhose. It all added up. "But I'd remember!" he screamed. He was freaking out. Not only had he'd eaten the woman, he had no memory of it and the memory he had was an utter lie. There was no conversation of their hometown. Just him mindlessly chewing her flesh, shattering her bones with his teeth and swallowing her pulped remains. He looked himself in the mirror and his eyes flared up for a second and died down. "What's happening to me?! he screamed shattering the mirror with his fist.

 

Not too far away at his private residence, Colonel Raam AKA Ares, was sweating bullets. He, like the rest of the world, had seen Chad's declaration of war on Omega. He had mourned the loss of his subordinate and fellow friend but now feared the same man would come for his life. Raam was smart enough to know it was only a matter of time before Chad connected the dots concerning him. "Nerix. Want sex!" his pretty cloned girlfriend demanded. She was the metaphorical 30 pieces of silver Tiffany was. Getting her cost him more than he ever thought possible. Innocent civilian lives by the millions. Even the life of a woman he respected as a fellow soldier and friend. Chen's death had impacted him more than even he knew.

 

Raam rubbed his giant finger up and down her tiny pussy and the girl cooed and moaned as her giant boyfriend and caretaker masturbated her. Tiffany learned more words every day and was coping fast with her environment. She didn't fear him. She was the instigator for most of their sexual escapades. Raam picked her up and held her legs together as he gently licked her tiny feet. He loved hearing her giggle.  It reminded him of a more simpler time in his life. A time when he didn't have to trade loyalties like it was a commodity. Some fast sucks on her teeny pussy made her cum. Tiffany relaxed in his hand content her titanic lover pleasured her. It was little comfort to him to see her smile tonight. He was on borrowed time. He had to leave Omega. Try his luck at salvaging his honor and his life. He couldn't even speak openly about it inside his own home for he knew Max was paranoid enough to bug his house.

 

"Tiffany. I don't know if you understand but I did a bad thing. Something I can't be forgiven for but I have to try to make it right" he told her. She cocked her head as if to try to understand. She crawled on his palms to his face and called her hands around his mouth. "No sad Nerix. Love you" she said. It broke his heart to see her comforting him. Raam cuddled her to him and shook. Afraid he would be killed by Chad. Afraid he would be forgiven by Chad...

     

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

       

  

  

Chapter 6...So far so good Pt. 1 by Size Master

<!-- /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:SimSun; panose-1:2 1 6 0 3 1 1 1 1 1; mso-font-alt:宋体; mso-font-charset:134; mso-generic-font-family:auto; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:3 680460288 22 0 262145 0;} @font-face {font-family:"Cambria Math"; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1107305727 0 0 415 0;} @font-face {font-family:Cambria; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-536870145 1073743103 0 0 415 0;} @font-face {font-family:"@SimSun"; panose-1:2 1 6 0 3 1 1 1 1 1; mso-font-charset:134; mso-generic-font-family:auto; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:3 680460288 22 0 262145 0;} @font-face {font-family:F; mso-font-alt:Calibri; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:auto; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:0 0 0 0 0 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:none; mso-hyphenate:none; text-autospace:ideograph-other; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-fareast-font-family:SimSun; mso-bidi-font-family:F; mso-font-kerning:1.5pt; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} p.Standard, li.Standard, div.Standard {mso-style-name:Standard; mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; mso-hyphenate:none; text-autospace:ideograph-other; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-fareast-font-family:SimSun; mso-bidi-font-family:F; mso-font-kerning:1.5pt; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} .MsoChpDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-default-props:yes; font-size:12.0pt; mso-ansi-font-size:12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Cambria",serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Cambria; mso-fareast-font-family:SimSun; mso-hansi-font-family:Cambria; mso-bidi-font-family:F; mso-font-kerning:1.5pt; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} .MsoPapDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-pagination:none; text-autospace:ideograph-other;} @page WordSection1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.WordSection1 {page:WordSection1;} -->

"Keep it tight Bravo 2. We took out their ACE's but I'm still getting readings of people. Can't get a clear reading so watch your six". Chad said checking sensor readings. He was nervous. He every right to be. His intel led him to this blacksite where they were keeping Ned and his family. His hope that they were still alive and able to give him the evidence implicating Max in his mother's murder. "I can't get a reading Chad" Nara said standing next to him. "They cranked up the heat in here to blind the infrared" he told her. "You sure they are here? This is the third site this week" Nara asked. "You saw how desperate that man was when we showed him the video of you with his wife and kid" he replied. "My point exactly. Faced with a giantess eating your family you say anything they wanted to hear" Nara quipped.

 

"Well he did lead us to this place. Wait. Encrypted comm chatter" Chad said. "Mayday! Mayday! This is Bravo 3 taking heavy fire! There's too many! AHHGH!" the pilot screamed before it ended. A loud boom shook the walls and floor. "I had his IFF! I'm going to back him up!" Nara yelled. "Dammit! Wait for me!" Chad yelled racing after her. They found a large room with burning debris on the floor. "Where are they?!" Nara asked. Chad reached out with his mind. "Cute, real fucking cute. Nara honey. Aim for that wall and use shotgun mode" Chad said. Nara was puzzled by his request to fire on a concrete wall but aimed her gun anyway. She pulled the trigger. She was astonished to see no blast of scorched concrete but did see small forms burning and running past her feet.

 

"Jesus!" Nara yelled seeing that they were humans. About 10 or so on fire running and rolling on the ground. Mercifully, she stomped on them one by one as if putting out a cigarette. The ground and the soles of her boots stained with blackened burnt mushed corpses. Nara turned away as the smell finally hit her nostrils. "Little bastards somehow rigged a cloaking device to imitate a wall. Ambushed Bravo 3 as he entered the room" Chad said. "Damn. I knew Bravo 3. Good guy from November colony" Nara said quietly looking at the debris. "Yeah. I'll have to write the letter to his family later. Let's continue" he said.

 

"Bravo 1 to strike leader. We got something. Requesting you come to level 4" Chad heard on the comm. Chad acknowledged and he and Nara took the service elevator down. "Sensors can't penetrate it but listen" Bravo 1 said. Chad turned the gain up on his sensors. "Help...in Morse code" Chad said. "Could be a trap. Could be Omega asking for help" Nara said. "We're about to find out" Chad said. Chad held his hands out as his machine glowed. Pluses of energy raced along the hull as telekinetic power rugged at the armored door. The walls cracked and finally the door gave way. "Fuck me" Bravo 1 whispered. "I'll be damned" Chad said bending down. "Capt. Chadwick Cyrus as your service Uncle Ned" Chad said reaching out. Ned took a hold of the metallic hand and pulled himself off the floor. With little ceremony, he hugged the machine. "Good to see you kid" Ned said. Chad saw bruises all over the giant's body which was naked.

 

"Cracked ribs. Possible concussion. None life threatening" Ai said. "No. They wouldn't kill me until I told them the whereabouts of that bomb data. They did like to beat my ass though" Nara said flexing his shoulder. "Where is the data?" Chad asked. "You wouldn't believe me if I told you. My family...shit! Did you find them?!" Ned asked. "We're still looking. This place is deceptively big" Chad said. "I'll help. I know they're in this detention level" Ned said stumbling. "Easy old man" Chad said catching him. "Old man my ass. Still got some good years ahead of me. That mech you're in. What model is that? Looks weird. Looks alive" he asked. "Something brand new only I can pilot. Courtesy of the Lunar League" Chad replied. "They can't be Lunar League. The gravity would crush them" Ned said pointing to the Bravo 1 and 2 ACE's. "No. Colonial Militia. It's been an eventful two weeks" Chad said. "Apparently so because you supposed to be dead. Her too" he said looking at Nara.

 

"Nice of you to notice me" Nara quipped. "I was being polite. No need to stare at the skintight combat uniform showing off your goods upstairs and downstairs" Ned quipped back. Nara looked away embarrassed. As the 5 ventured down the long corridor, Chad could see the nervousness in his eyes. "I know they're alive. They wouldn't dare kill them" Ned said to himself. At the end of the hallways three cells. One far more reinforced than the others. "My son in law should be in there" Ned said. Chad used his trick again. Ned watched astonished and turned his attention on the cell when the door came off.  The smell hit them immediately. "oh no..." Ned said very quietly. Lying on the floor was a giant in his early 30's. His eyes were lifeless. Skin pale. Naked just like Ned and obviously badly beaten. "He's dead" Ai said to them. Ned knelt down and touched his head. "But...but I saw him on video just two days ago" Ned muttered. "An obvious trick. This man has been dead for almost 5 days. I'm very sorry" Ai told him.

 

"He was a good son in law. Treated my daughter with respect. Loved her and the kids. Provided for them" Ned said. Ned closed the eyes of Daryl and stood up. He bolted past Chad standing at the doorway almost knocking him over. "Amy! The kids!" Ned yelled on his knees frantically trying to pry open the small human sized door. "FUCK!" Ned yelled. Chad exited the mech and floated down. "Stand back uncle" Chad told him. A soft glow came from him as Chad effortless tore the door open.  Ned had no time to wonder how such a thing was possible. "Please. Get her" Ned begged. Chad walked in and returned with a woman in his arms. Ned carefully held her in his palm. He was relieved to feel her body heat. Like him and her husband she was nude.

 

Ned saw bruises all over her body and the blank look in her eyes. "Ai, right? How bad is it?" Ned asked. "Scanning. Multiple bruising. Cracked ribs. Minor concussion. Tearing in her...she'll live Ned" Ai said abruptly stopping the scan. Ned caught that. "What were you going to say?" Ned asked. "Ned she's alive. You need to focus on that" Ai said. "WHAT WERE YOU GOING TO SAY?! Finish your analysis" Ned yelled. "...tearing in her rectum and vaginal walls" Ai said softly. Ned whimpered. Ned said not one word as he walked out the room. He was detached as he used his fingernail to yank open the last door. He held his breath prepared for the worst. Ned peeked in and began crying. Chad knew the last door contained his grandkids. Chad stepped in.

 

Chad had met them before, especially his oldest grandkid Ethan on that pivotal day of the Progenitor conflict. Ethan (13) had his siblings Bri (9) and Alex (5) hugged close to him. Chad breathed a sigh of relief as they were alive. They weren't naked like the others. They wore gray prisoner jumpsuits and no shoes or socks. "Please. Please don't hurt them" Ethan begged. "I'm not one of them. I'm a good guy" Chad said extending his hand. Ethan didn't trust him. He had heard all kinds of lies in the last two weeks and experienced worse...

"He's telling the truth sweetheart" Ned said very quietly. The boy heard the low pitch of his giant grandpa and took Chad's hand. The kids trembled as Chad walked them out of the cell. Prudently, Ned had handed Amy, his daughter, to Nara to keep hidden from the kids. "GRANDPA!" the kids yelled running to him. Ned scooped them all up into his dirty hands and held them close to his face. Ned whimpered like a child as he cuddled them to his cheek. He glanced up at the PRIDE. "Dehydrated and exhausted but nothing else. I promise" Ai told him. "...thank god" Ned sobbed.

 

"Ai. Call for extraction and have a team lock down this place" Chad ordered re-boarding the mech. Ned and the rest stood outside as the transport touched down. Ned enjoyed the warm sunlight on his skin. "Where's mommy and daddy?" Bri asked. Ned couldn't answer. Nara took off her helmet. "Let's get you two some food and then we can talk about that" Nara said smiling. They were so exhausted they didn't argue. They rode back to the base. Chad sat quietly in his cockpit. Nara stared at Ned. Ned held the kids in his hands and watched them sleep. He glanced over at Amy on a stretcher and bit his lip.

 

The next day...

 

"Any change?" Chad asked sitting next to the hospital gurney with Amy on it. The giant looked down at him and shook his head. "Mental shock. They healed her easily but nothing they had could fix this. Animals...fucking animals. Not enough to beat her husband to death and leave him rotting in a cell but rape her the whole time?! Chad, they even found bite marks on her toes. They're my world Chad. My existence and they suffered because of me" Ned said breaking into tears. "We've been through so much together. Do you know she's almost died three times because of me...four times now" Ned said softly. "She's alive. The kids are alive. What happened is not on you" Chad told him.

 

"The kids want answers. They want to see their mom and dad. What can I say? Daddy was beaten to death and mommy was raped?" Ned asked. There was a slight tremor. Chad got a message. "Shit. You better think of something quick" Chad said getting up. "What is it?" Ned asked. "Ethan is having a tantrum. A unique one" he replied quickly leaving. "Sir we tried but..."  a woman said. "No. You did the right thing calling me." Chad said walking past her into the room. On the bed was Ethan sitting. He was gripping his head and rocking back and forth. The room was trashed. Mirror was shattered. Chairs broken into pieces. A glass hovered in the air. "Ethan? Ethan buddy?" Chad asked. Ethan looked up and him. The glass flew at him and Chad barely dodged it. "I want my mom and dad" he said slowly. A faint glow was in his eyes. Chad already knew he had potential but didn't know it was unlocked.

 

"You need to calm down kiddo. You're scaring people like your brother and sister" Chad said. The boy looked away. "Ethan, I know you're very scared right now. All of this happening and then of course this" Chad said motioning at the room. The boy looked frightened. "You're not alone" Chad said hovering a pillow into the air. Ethan looked astonished at him. Chad smiled and tossed the pillow at him. "I'll take you to your mom and grandpa but you need to be strong right now. You're the big brother and the others look up to you" Chad said squeezing his hand. The boy quietly nodded. Chad led him out of the room. The boy's siblings stood nearby worried. "I'll be right back" Ethan said trying to sound strong.

Chad returned to the hospital room with Ethan in tow. Ned sat there gently stroking the hair of his small daughter. "Mom!" Ethan yelled running to her. He hugged her hard and noticed something odd. "Why isn't she looking at me? Where's dad?" Ethan asked his giant grandpa. Ned took a deep breath. "You mom was hurt and got very scared. So scared she...she went to sleep. A kind of sleep when you're awake. I'm not explaining it well" Ned said.

 

Ethan looked into her open eyes and even waved his hand. Nothing. "Where's daddy?" Ethan asked. "The...the bad people that took us hurt your daddy. He's....he's dead" Ned stammered. Immediately the boy wailed and sobbed. Ned held him to his cheek. He grit his teeth in rage. Even Chad recoiled from the mental backlash. "It's going to be alright. You're safe now and nobody will hurt you, mommy, or your siblings EVER again" Ned whispered to him. "I have to tell the others" Ned said standing up. Chad sat alone for some time before Ned returned. The giant's eyes red from crying. "How did it go?" Chad asked. "Those kids just found out they'll never see their dad alive again" Ned replied.

 

"She's in there Ned. She can hear us, even smell us. But she's so scared of the world now" Chad said with a flicker of glow about his body. "It's times like this I wish I could drink again. It'd be so easy to drown myself in booze and hide from the pain and misery. Make me understand what's going on. How you survived. That power of yours. This place" Ned said to him. "Alright. You probably heard about me and Nara being killed. Well we faked our deaths and hid on the moon for a week. During that time, I honed my powers to the extreme. No more flashy tricks or mind readings. Pure power."

 

"That machine you saw is the PRIDE. A prototype designed to amplify my powers. Aeris gave me a set of coordinates for a hidden training facility run by Omega. Our first target" Chad said. "Wait! You spoke to that Progenitor?! She can help us! With her help..."

 

"Already tried that. She won't...can't interfere. She was bending the rules as it was already but she did answer some questions. For one he did murder my mom and blow up D.C." Chad said. Ned looked disgusted. "Gets worse. That power he displayed? A product of genetic engineering. He's a bastardized version of a hybrid and progenitor. A blended clone. Human, Ingress, and a progenitor" Chad said. Ned looked away and sighed. "Cloning. No good ever comes from that and I should know. This is far worse than I thought. This clone is a ticking time bomb" Ned told him.

 

"My turn to explain. Decades ago before me came to Earth, Ingress tried cloning to slow the falling population. A stopgap until we solved the infertility issue. It was a disaster. The clones were mentally unstable. Insane. We are the product of our experiences. Our neural mapping comes from life experience and it's very delicate. Even the best copy will have a defect. Clones murdering originals. Cloned children going mad from antisocial behaviors. It was outlawed. Then there is the issue with Progenitor DNA. Their DNA is wholly different from ours. Able to transmute on the molecular level. Store energy and most of all memories. Imagine your own flesh affecting your thoughts. Your very mind. Fuck me we are so screwed" Ned complained.

 

"We have a chance Ned. More than we had weeks ago. It's not just us that's taken up to fighting Omega. After the attack on their facility, we secured the locations for three bases. One of which is this place. Colonial Militias from all the 11 colonies came down to Earth. The people here are from them. And get this. The Lunar League sent their entire fleet here to blockade the planet and keep us safe from Union ships. Hell, even the colonies have denied Union ships access to their ports. I can only imagine the supply issues soon to come" Chad chuckled.

 

"So we're not totally fucked?" Ned asked smiling. "Not totally. Only slightly but I'm working on it" Chad replied. Ned looked at Amy. "I can try to help her Ned. I do have some ability concerning this but I can't make promises. Has to be her decision" he said. "She's my little girl. She saved me from myself. I'll try anything" Ned said stroking her cheek.

 

Chad pulled his chair right next to her gurney and placed his hand on her forehead. He closed his eyes. Ned watched as he began to glow. Chad found himself standing in a sunny open meadow. He looked around for her. Not far he heard the sound of giggling. Following it took him to a brook. In the bank was a woman kicking her feet in the water. "Amy" he said under his breath. "This is a very beautiful place here" he said speaking up. The woman jumped in fright. "It's okay! I won't harm you. Do you recognize me?" he said. The woman cocked her head and studied the man before her. "You look familiar" she said. "I'm one of the Cyrus' kids. We met again briefly at my mom's funeral" he said. She relaxed seeing a familiar face.

 

"What's the last thing you remember?" Chad asked. "I...I was in a cell. A man came to me. He..." she said before shaking her head. Dark clouds formed overhead. "Yeah. I'm here on behalf of your family. Amy...this isn't real. This is all in your head" Chad explained. "That's crazy. I know this place. My house is right up that hill. I've known this brook since I was a young teen. I can feel the cold water running between my toes!" she yelled. I bet you do but how else do you explain getting here. Do you even remember how?" he asked. "If this isn't real then it's a dream? Did I dream up you? Why not my husband or my kids?" she asked. "I'm definitely real. We're the only real things here. In the outside you're lying in a hospital room comatose. Your son Ethan and your dad scared you'll never wake up. I'm using telepathy to be here with you" he said.

 

"Telepathy? Like mind control?" she asked with a sarcastic tone. "It's kind of a secret but I do have powers. Your son Ethan does too. Just now he tore a room apart wanting to see you. All that can wait though. I came to get you out of here" Chad said extending his hand. Amy slapped it away as took off running. "Didn't think it would be easy" Chad muttered. He followed her till he reached a gigantic house.  Chad knew it from memory. As a kid he was brought here on a summer break. "Oh yeah. Now I remember" he said to himself. The house was locked tight. Her mental defense had it locked down. With a simple shove, the door burst open.

 

Everything was huge. "This won't do" he thought as he grew in size. "Better" he said now things were his scale. Chad sensed her nearby. "Amy. You can't keep hiding. No good ever comes from hiding from your pain. Believe me I know" he said approaching a small door. He could feel her cowering behind it. "I know what happened to you but your family needs you. If you come out I can show you something If you want to stay then I'll go" he said. The door opened. Out stepped Amy shocked to see him giant sized.

 

"A small trick but what you see next is no trick" he said. Chad held his hand out and a window appeared in midair. She could see Ned shaking and praying. It shocked her for Ned was not religious. Her son Ethan was hugging her sobbing. Begging for her to be okay. Amy herself began crying where she stood. Chad gently placed her on his knee. "They love you so much" he said. "Where's Daryl?" she asked. "He didn't survive. I'm so sorry Amy" he said. The poor woman broke down sobbing. Chad noticed it was raining outside.

 

"I know how it hurts. How rough your life was. Parents killed during the war. Kept as a specimen. Even your father's wife tried to kill you. But you survived it. Never gave up and kept going. Sometimes the hardest thing to do is putting one foot in front of the other. But you have to not just for yourself but for your kids. Three beautiful sweet kids need their mommy more than ever before. Are you ready to go back?" Chad asked. Amy wiped her tears away and nodded. Chad held her in his palms. If you need me or Nara. Just ask. We're family after all" he said kissing her face. "Chad?" she asked. Chad nodded. "Thanks for being an awesome cousin" she said kissing back. "Anytime" he said.

 

Chad broke the connection. As he did Amy groaned and blinked her eyes. "Mom!" Ethan said hugging her tight. Amy stroked his hair and cried softly. "Thank you" Ned told him. Chad nodded and excused himself.

 

Chad sat in the command center. A woman handed him a tablet. "Casualties were light today and another 83 recruits. No mech's though" she said. "Understood Lt. Have we got word yet on the raid on February colony?" Chad asked. "Not yet" she replied. Chad nodded and scrolled down a few pages. "It says we got a battalion heading to base 021" Chad said. "Our eye in the sky saw the formation this afternoon heading to them. Approximately 217 troops, 34 mech's, and various tanks and aircraft for support" she replied. "Make preparations for reinforcement and then get our techs ready for a broadcast this evening. That reminds me I need to see Ned once more. I'll give him an extra hour before I ask" Chad said. The Lt. nodded and went about her duties. Chad was the commander and chief of the liberation forces and it was a role he was filling nicely.

 

Many had their doubts at first one so young leading so many. Not to say leading a rebellion against Omega and a good chunk of the Union military. Chad proved himself though fighting in the front lines. Taking out the enemy and giving no quarter to those foolish to wear the infamous Greek letter.  With three bases and 4 blacksites under his control, confidence in his movement has swelled. Even retired soldiers and officers joined his ranks. Over 3,000 strong now but Chad knew he had to recruit more Ingress or giant hybrids to get a better position on the battlefield. One well-armed Ingress was worth 50 human soldiers.  Problem was the Ingress were cagey about joining his forces. At best, they were under suspicion in the political climate. If they joined him it was like admitting they were threats to humanity. They needed an excuse. One anybody could get behind and soon Chad would give it.

 

Chad returned to find Ned holding his grandkids in his hands. Their mother asleep. It had been an ordeal for them. Ned looked down at them with warmth. He brought them to his lips and kissed each one as they slept in their giant grandpa's palms. "I'll never let anyone hurt you again" he whispered softly. "You ready to do something for me?" Chad asked. Ned quietly nodded. The giant placed the kids on the bed around their mother and stood up.   

 

"We have to tell the world your story. Make them see" Chad said. Ned nodded once again. The two were quiet as they walked to the comm room. "If someone told me I'd be a parent years ago I'd told them they were full of shit. Women didn't find me attractive and I was wrapped up in my bio molecular research. The war came and hearing about tiny beings that looked exactly like us intrigued me. I heard the stories of how they were treated. Raped, eaten, crushed, or simply experimented on. I gave it little thought as it did further my research on fixing the fertility problem. Then one day I meet this little human girl too young to bear children. She was designated to be disposed of. My superior was eager to eat the child. The girl sobbed at her fate and something in me said this was wrong. I stole her away from that place"

 

"The girl trusted me so much she even gave me her name. She wasn't afraid of me. She even came to love me. She got older and I saw that I loved her more than a friend or guardian. I saw her as my daughter and she her father. We didn't have an easy life. Persecution, threats of violence. I nearly lost her twice. Even when I was at my worst she never stopped loving me. Never gave up on me. When she was pregnant with her first child I doted on her. Carried her around in my hands. When Daryl was away on business I had her sleep next to me just in case. Amy...Amy is my entire world and they almost took her from me" Ned said looking down at Chad. "Then show them they won't get away with it" Chad told him as they entered the room.

 

"They changed the emergency protocols. No global broadcast this time" a man said. "No problem. That's what a viral broadcast is for" Chad said getting into position. "I need someone to go get a DNA sequencer from the medbay before we begin" Ned told them. Chad nodded but wondered what Ned needed it for.  A man returned with it and under Ned's instructions hooked it to a terminal. Ned nodded for Chad to begin. "Good evening. This is the voice of the Liberation. Tonight, we have a survivor of the cruelty of Omega. He will tell you what they have done to him and his family in the pursuit of "dangerous people" Chad said.

 

"Good evening. Some of you will know me and others won't. My name is Nedworth Iblis or just Ned for short. I am a pureblood Ingress and like so many have found a life here on Earth. Shortly after the return of Chadwick Cyrus, Omega began hunting me and my family down not because we are terrorists or broken laws, but because I had proof of a wicked deed of theirs. They found an old war friend of mine and tortured him for my location. They found me, my daughter, her husband, and her kids. They imprisoned us in a secluded place underground so they could torture us until I gave up my information. I held out knowing they would kill us when I gave them What they wanted. Every day they hurt us. Did things. Until Chadwick rescued us. It was only after I was freed did I see the scope of what they did. My son in law dead for days. Left rotting in his cell while our jailers showed me fake video to threaten me. His only crime? Married to my daughter"

 

"My daughter. The love of my life. They...they raped her so badly she was comatose. I held her tiny body in my hands asking God how could a species with such a beautiful world have members so cruel. She knew nothing. She was...is a mother. She is no sympathizer! She fights for people's rights for god’s sake! The gentlest and kind person I ever known and Omega went out of their way to destroy her because they could. The children, my grandkids forever traumatized. One of them four years old and wondering why he can never see his daddy again. I can cradle him in my hands and tell him I'll be okay but that will never erase the brutality he saw stuck in a cell. Hearing the screams of his parents"

 

Ned bit his finger hard and let a drop of blood fall onto a scanning plate connected to the device he asked for. The device analyzed his blood and Ned typed a series of commands. "Omega couldn't find what they wanted and never told them where they could find it. I knew their reach was too far so I hid the data the last place they could find it. In me. At the end of this broadcast I will transmit a file that proves that Omega assassinated Chen Cyrus. Their cover story of a terrorist bombing to be an utter lie. After reading it I want you to ask yourselves a series of questions. What kind of organization kidnaps civilians, rapes them, and threatens to kill their children? What kind of organization kills helpless people to further their agenda? And lastly, if the bombing was a lie than what other lies have Omega told you? My name is Ned and am a member of the Liberation" Ned said ending the video.

 

Ned typed more commands and watched the file upload onto random servers. "You hid it in your blood?!" Chad asked. "Yep. Encoded it onto peptides. Ironic. Every time they hit me and made me bleed, what they were looking for was staring them in the face" Ned said. "Sorry to bother you but we got a battalion ready to move. 211 soldiers. 21 mech's, and 33 giants" a woman said handing Chad a report. "34 giants miss" Ned said to them. "Ned, you barely recovered" Chad warned.  

 

"I've been a soldier longer than you have and me and Omega have unfinished business from the war. This recent thing...just give me a fucking combat suit" Ned hissed. "Sure thing Uncle Ned" Chad said seeing the look in his eyes. When Chad was growing up he heard the stories of battles from his mom and dad. The stories of the Stray Dogs but when it came to Ned it was sparse. Chad didn't know why and when he asked the answer was..."some things are best left unsaid".

 

Everyone scrambled to get ready to sortie. Chad ignored reports that didn't concern the immediate threat before him. Within three hours a battalion of 28 mechs, 78 Ingress and giant hybrids, and 181 soldiers flew to reinforce the friendly base. "What's the status of the base now?" Chad asked. "111 soldiers are ready along with 20 mechs. 31 giants are keeping watch but there are a lot of civilians taking refuge. Most of them fleeing cities in the region. This could be a bloodbath" an officer responded. "And troop movements?" Chad asked. "Since the broadcast they slowed down but still moving toward them. A lot of encrypted chatter" she said.

 

"Dissension?" Nara asked flying next to him. "Could be Nara. Chad the possibility of friendlies in this fight is there" Ned said on his left. "Agreed. Fire only if fired upon!" Chad ordered. The air thundered as the battle group flow overhead. People eating late dinner of going to bed early felt their houses shake as they passed. A dairy farmer saw the group and it reminded him of the war. He urged his family in the storm shelter. He hunkered them down and turned on the radio to listen.

 

"It's so serene" Nara said to Chad. Chad glanced to his right and saw the pale moon lighting up the expansive forest and mountains below. "Yellowstone Park. Always wanted to see it" Chad told her. "Approaching base. ETA is 5 minutes" Ai said. Soon they landed and saw they were right on time. "They're almost here" Chad said seeing running lights in the sky like stars. "Lt. Bronson of the 1st. July Colonial militia!" a 20-year-old giantess yelled running to him. She was out of breath and visibly exhausted. "Take a moment to breathe Lt." Chad said. The giantess inhaled and exhaled. "We've pulled the civilians east of here into the forest but were unable to get all the ACE's repaired. Only 17 are combat worthy" she said. "Better than zero. Get all your resources lined up and spread out. We got at most 5 minutes" Chad ordered.  The girl snapped to and radioed the orders.

 

Chad and his team stood in the center while a perimeter formed. "Almost in firing range" Ai said. "Not even a call to surrender" Chad muttered. Chad glanced at Ned who was busy zeroing the range of his rifle. He wasn't shaking. Calm and cool. The way he held his gun told Chad he truly knew what he was doing. "In range" Ai said. The enemy slammed into afterburner creating multiple sonic booms as they flew in. They fired. A cascade of plasma fire crisscrossed the air until they pulled up and flew over. They followed their shots and one mech caught fire and crashed into the ground. Chad watched the data stream. One enemy down. 23 friendly dead. 2 Ingress and one ACE. The enemy transports landed and deposited troops and tanks. "Cover...of course. I'll cost them! Giants and ACE's! Concentrate fire on the transports while they're vulnerable!" Chad yelled.

 

It was brutal. Those transports had no chance as their air cover was still swooping back. Chad smiled as one by one they were turned into flaming wrecks. "Do we advance?" Nara asked. "No. Let them come to us. Expend their energy" Ned said. Chad nodded in agreement. "Ned. Take over. I got to swat some flies" Chad said taking to the air. He easily dodged their fire and cut one in half as he passed. A well-timed shot knocked one out of the air. It survived the crash only to be shot to ribbons by soldiers defending the base. Chad felt their minds. More than a few had serious doubts about their actions. "Ai. Tie into security footage of those civilians. Get ready to transmit" he said. Chad chased a mech. He could tell she was a newbie from the way she jerked. He felt her fear as the stories of a ghostly glowing mech tailed her.

 

"Just following orders" he thought. She turned to shoot him only to have him cut her hand clean off. Chad held the blade so close to her cockpit she felt the heat coming off. With a thought, he entered her mind. "Accept the truth or die" Chad said as he uploaded footage to her HUD. The girl watched as video of children being fed, the sick treated, common people of all sizes looking ragged refugees. The girl landed her mech and powered down. "Smart choice" Chad said jetting off. One by one he shot down enemy mechs. He was too fast and powerful for them.

 

Then he sensed something and his instincts screamed to put a shield up. A powerful blast struck him and he tumbled onto the ground. His nose was bloody. "Antimatter charge fired at long range. We got a heavy sniper" Ai reported. "So it's going to be like that? Give me trajectory" Chad said. The target was on his HUD and he raced for it. His target was a young man running for cover. He landed near him. "That's a very viscous weapon you got but you can't fire it when I'm this close can you? I heard of these being designed. Who gave it to you?" Chad asked. He already knew the answer for his uniform gave it away. Black with a Greek letter on it. "Join your friends in hell" Chad told him raising his foot over him and crushing him into the dirt.

 

The battle was almost a stalemate. His side was winning though slowly but surely. Chad charged a shot and fired. An enemy ACE' exploded. To their horror, the infamous machine was in their rear. Chad saw the casualties mounting. Shots hitting the base. He had to end this. He broadcasted the earlier video on an emergency channel everyone would see. The battle died down immediately. "Hold fire" Chad ordered. Stray thoughts entered his mind. The will to fight left a good many. They didn't have the heart to blow up a base full of the sick and wounded unable to evacuate like the rest. One remarked an old Ingress woman looked like his grandmother.

 

"Do terrorists feed the needy? What threat does a baby pose?! That sick old woman clinging to life?! We are NOT terrorists! We seek freedom, equality, and peace! And by God we will fight those who deny that to others" Chad broadcasted for all to hear. "And what would you have us do? Surrender?" someone asked. "Not surrender. Join us. Fight for a real cause. Not one made up by a xenophobic child" Chad said. Astoundingly, they began to surrender...but not all. An Omega pilot shot at Chad. When he did a nearby pilot shot him. Chaos erupted. "Fucking Christ! Filter out the friendly and upload the IFF codes!" Chad ordered. Pings popped up as enemy turned friendly. 

 

10 minutes later the battle was over. Omega was captured or dead. Union forces agreed to a cease fire and parley. A miracle. "Unbelievable" Ned muttered. "A victory is a victory. A costly one" Chad said looking at the burning debris and bodies. Chad has lost 41% of his forces and the enemy upwards of 65%. The worst was the Omega battalion. 95% lost. Secretly, Ned was very pleased with them securing living Omega soldiers and he was not alone in this.

 

"We allowed them to call their superiors and families. Those that want to leave can leave" Chad said. "Is that wise?" Ned asked. "I saw into their minds. They're done fighting for them. They worry about their families. Rightfully so" Chad replied. Both stared into a holding cell. "I want the location of either Nara's parents or their home base. I'd settle for either" Chad said. "Scan their minds" Ned said. "I've tried. They're trained to resist. I could push it but they'd be vegetables" Chad said to him. "How many did we capture?" Ned asked. "6. The rest blew themselves up taking a few good people with them" Chad replied. "Put me in a room alone with them along with an Ingress of my choosing" Ned said coldly. Chad nodded and made the arrangements.

 

"Why me if I may ask?" an Ingress woman asked. Ned sat on the floor of an expansive room. Ned glanced at the giantess. He knew a good deal from her service record. Like him, she was a veteran of the war and no stranger to violence. Her name was Althea. Age 49 and stood at an impressive 223 ft. tall.  Her hair a dull pink as age had crept into the color. A long scar 12 ft. long ringed her neck. Her right eye was slightly brighter than the other. A giveaway that it was artificial. Her skin the color of fresh clay speaking to her southern islands heritage.

 

"Your service record says here you were a refugee when you arrived here on Earth. Captured by Omega and experimented on. Your medical records are sealed but I got an idea what they did. I was once held captive by them too. To answer your question Althea, we are about to interrogate some Omega officers. I needed someone who knew extensively what they care capable of and can do what it takes to get information. Do you understand what I'm saying?" Ned asked not looking at her. "...yes" she answered. Ned looked at her and nodded. "Send them in" Ned said on his wristcomm. The two giants watched as six naked enemy humans were marched into the room blindfolded. Their legs kicked from under them as they were made to sit on the cold concrete. Judging by their heavy breathing, they were scared. Most likely of being shot execution style.

 

Ned motioned for their blindfolds to be taken off. The four men and two women looked aghast at the giant beings sitting in front of them. A stoic attitude quickly came over them as they sat firm. "Do any of you know who I am?" Ned asked. They looked at one another. "ID serial number 2331-3345-3121!"  one man barked out. Ned whispered into Althea's ear. She looked at him. "Sanctioned" he said for them to hear. As the man repeated his answer, the man sitting next to him began to answer in a similar fashion. Althea snatched the first man up, shoved him into her mouth and began chewing. The second man abruptly stopped speaking as the shrieks and wails of his friend filled his ears. Althea swallowed, wiped her mouth and went back to sitting as if nothing had happened.

 

"Let's try this again. Do any of you know who I am?" Ned asked. "I do" a woman meekly replied. She looked at him as if begging Ned not to eat her. "Did you know I was once a slave to Omega? I did their bidding. Killed innocent people. My own kind. I did such terrible things I still have nightmares about it. I'd have lost my soul if it wasn't for my human daughter. Oh? You look very surprised. What part? The part I was a slave to Omega or I have a human daughter?" Ned asked. The girl was so frightened she pissed herself. Ned reached out for her. "BOTH!" she screamed. Ned stopped.

 

"Well it's true. All of it. Early on I rebelled against the Empress and her ideals she had of your species. What was my reward from Omega? Turning me into a bloodthirsty slave. Her story is probably worse than mine. If there's a constant between our species, we do unspeakable things to enemy women in wartime. Hell, you think she got that scar around her neck playing as a kid?" Ned asked pointing to her. "She could've got that shit fighting. Obviously, she's not a civilian" a man shot back. "I didn't. One of your kind slit my throat to see if I would die before I healed. I was chained down as the blade cut my flesh. I couldn't even scream. Just a wet gurgle" Althea said quietly to him.

 

The man gulped. "Now that you know something about us, time to know something about you. Let me warn you. Failure to cooperate means death. No trial. No Geneva convention. We won't even waste the energy cells for a firing squad. You will die in here and I'll tell you now. I very much hope you DON'T cooperate" Ned warned. "I won't tell you shit giant alien scum" one of the men stood up and said. "Did you bring what I asked?" Ned asked Althea. Althea pulled out small bits of string. Thinner then one of her hairs to her. "How fast can you tie a tourniquet?" Ned asked. "Fast" she replied. Ned smiled as he yanked the small man from his feet and gripped his leg. With one fluid motion, he tore the limb right off. The man screamed in pain even as he was tossed over to Althea.

 

Ned looked at the frail leg and gave it to Althea. She held it in her mouth as she tied off the stump. The man watched the giantess and heard faint whirring of machinery coming from her eye. She was humming to herself as she stymied the blood flow. There was no doubt anymore. Ned and Althea wanted excuses to kill them and they would either cooperate or die. And death wouldn't necessarily come swift.

 

The man sobbed as Althea placed him back where he was sitting. Althea slurped the limb into her mouth and swallowed. "I'd give him 10 minutes" Althea said as blood pooled under his naked ass. "Now that's done, shall we try this again? My first question is which base you came from" Ned asked. "New Edwards" a young man replied. The others looked at him with surprise and hung their heads. "Sounds like the truth by the looks they gave you. That's a Union base though. I want the Omega base" Ned said. "Green Valley. 120 miles north of here" he replied. Ned looked at the others and he swore he saw a smirk on one of the men.

 

Ned pointed at him and made a slashing gesture. Althea grinned and grabbed him. His screams muffled by her closed fist. She pulled her pants, along with her panties back slightly and dropped him inside before letting the giant fabric slap back. "Haven't showered in three days" she said grinning at Ned. "He told you the truth!" the other woman yelled. "No he didn't. I'm a very good readier of body language and he was doing well until that point. Probably lied because he felt he betrayed you. I'll spell it out for you all here. You don't owe each other a fucking thing. You are in control concerning if you survive this. Not him or him or her, or these two fucks here. Understand?" Ned asked. The woman nodded.  

Chapter 6...So far so good Pt. 2 by Size Master

 

"Now where is that base?" he asked. "Monument Valley" she replied. "Now that's more like it. What's there? What is their defenses?" he asked. Ned and Althea listed as she spilled its secrets. Her friends said nothing and just looked at the floor. The man missing his leg fell to his side. The woman shivered seeing his skin pale and the blood underneath him a dark red. "Are you all from there?" Ned asked. One man nodded. "See this is progress! Isn't this so much better than dying?" Ned asked with a sinister smile. "Now for the million-credit question. Where is Omega HQ?" Ned asked the woman. The woman looked away from him. Ned picked her up. Her tiny legs kicked the air. "Don't get tight lipped now" he warned her. He felt her body trembling.   

 

Ned felt a twinge of guilt. She was very pretty with wavy black hair. Skin soft like silk and like fine chocolate opposite of his rosy but worn skin. Her tits still firm from her early 20's age. Her dainty feet with tiny toes curling as he brought her close to his face. Ned always had a soft spot for pretty feet. He had an erection in his pants now and did his best to hide it. "What’s you name?" he asked. "Corinne" she replied with a whimpering tone. "Look Corinne. I'll ask you one last time" he warned. The woman sobbed in his grip. "You'll kill me if I answer! You won't like it!" she wailed. "Corinne. Honestly, I hate doing this right now. It isn't me. Having said that I have no problems eating you. You're human so you don't truly understand what it's like"

 

"Humans taste like brown sugar covered pretzels to me. Sweet and salty. A flavor you never forget. And death by digestion can take minutes or hours depending if the giant ate earlier. I did by the way. You will burn in agony for hours before you succumb. Hours after that you'll be just a collection of bleached bones in my shit. All because you didn't answer. You don't want to end up a turd do you?" Ned asked. "...no" the girl sobbed. "Then answer my question" he said. "I don't know. None of us do. We don't have that clearance" she said. Ned looked at her hard. Her breathing stopped as she awaited her sentence. Ned placed her back on the floor. 

 

"She's telling the truth" Ned said to Althea. "What should we do with the others?" she asked. "Remand them back into custody for Chad to decide. You can keep the one in your pants. Have fun" Ned said walking her out. They sat alone naked in the room. They wanted to say something to the woman but they heard the man dying on the floor give one last gasp and then nothing. Ned walked his way to the outside tents set up for the refugees. He figured he'd find Chad there as he noted earlier the man would go out and tend to people just to clear his mind. Sure enough, Chad was there handing out bottles of water to humans and smaller hybrids. It was the first time today he'd seen him outside his mech. Ned sat next to him and pried open a crate.

 

The giant scooped up a handful of tiny bottles and began handing them out. Seeing the small smiling faces of humans grateful for clean water eased his heart a little. "You're back. Were they cooperative?" Chad asked. "After seeing some die...yes" Ned responded. "How many?" Chad asked. "Two...probably three by morning. Problem with that?" the giant asked of his adopted nephew. "Not in the slightest. What did you find out?" he asked. "There is a large base towards Monument Valley. Larger than the others. It's where they came from before integrating into New Edwards. Unfortunately, they didn't know where the main HQ was" Ned replied. Chad nodded. "What do you plan to do with the others. We can't just let them go. They're not like the Union soldiers we let leave" Ned said. Chad sighed. He smiled weakly at the disheveled 5-year-old girl holding out her hands for a bottle. She ruffled her hair and chuckled. He could tell by her hair color she was a hybrid.

 

"You're right about not letting them go. Too risky to keep around either. Make them disappear" Chad said. Ned looked down at him with scrutiny. It shocked him to hear such coldness. "I want one of them to be spared. The one named Corinne" Ned said. "I hope for professional reasons" Chad said looking up at him. "They are. We need exact coordinates and we need her around in case this doesn't pan out" Ned said. "I sense something else" Chad said looking dead into his large eyes. "I think she can be redeemed. I saw the look on her face when I told them some of my backstory. She showed...sympathy. Even for just a moment" Ned said. "Well I know that some of Omega isn't entirely evil. If you say so Ned. Just be warned if she fucks us then she will die. I have very little sympathy for Omega right now" Chad said before walking off. Ned watched him leave and wondered if the boy he once knew was gone forever.

 

Ned returned with three Ingress. "All of them except her" he said to them. Their small shouting was ignored as they were grabbed up. Ned bent down and took Corinne. He left the room with her and walked down the hall. "What's...what's happening? Where are you taking me?" she asked with a whimper. "Better quarters. One with a bed, shower, and clothes" he said looking at her. Corinne looked confused but slightly relieved. His voice seemed softer. Ned bent down and placed her on the floor. She was too anxious to care of passerby's seeing her nude body. "Here is where you will stay. Before I go I need those coordinates" he said. She quickly gave him them happy she was being treated better. "Can I ask a question?" she said. Ned nodded. "Will I see my friends again?" she asked. "No. A guard will come by later with dinner" he said turning away. "Thank you" she said meekly. Ned turned and looked at the small woman. "Save your thanks. You're not out of the woods yet" he warned. A guard shut and locked her door.

 

Meanwhile...

 

"Lt. Ogunika's vitals are still broadcasting. They're strong and steady now" Hera said. "And you're sure they don't suspect a thing?" Cronus asked. "No, the Trojan horse program is running perfectly. They already know she has nanomachines in her body as being a pilot. They don't know they've been programmed to control her mind. As far as the Lt. knows, that base she described is really where she came from. The best lie is the one the teller believes is true" Hera replied.

 

"Sounds like you got experience in that field Jennifer. Especially with this Trojan horse thing" Cronus said. "Our people came across this tool completely by accident with Aaron Pherson during the war. It was effective then Max. It will be effective now" Hera responded. "Can this be used on a...global scale?" Max asked. "Unfortunately no" Hera replied. "No matter. I'm assuming you set the trap correct?" Max asked. "Absolutely. I know his kind. He'll lead from the front. Take enemies on by himself and I have the best bait. He'll never see it coming" Jennifer smiled. "I'll trust you on this. Yes? What is it?" Max asked looking at a woman near his foot. She looked frightened as hell.

 

"A message for you" she said typing on her wristcomm. Max heard a beep on his and looked. He slammed his fist down hard on the table. So hard he hit it it broke in half. No telling how many tons of force he used. The small human woman near his foot scampered away fast. "I've been summoned to an emergency meeting of the Union Security council. They want answers concerning Chen Cyrus" Max muttered. "What will you say?" Jennifer asked. "What does any good leader do? Deny deny deny" Max responded.

 

"There has certainly been a good deal of fallout from this. The net is being flooded with activity. I can only spin this so much" Athena warned. "Do what you can. You know where to find me" Max said leaving. Max stopped at Penny's and Justin's room. He scowled at the memory of last time he was there. They probably heard of the info leak by now but this time he didn't care what they thought. As long as they behaved like good little pets. Pets? Max looked troubled. Why did he think they were like pets to him? He cared about them. Were those his true thoughts? It worried him greatly as the image of him yet not him stared back from that mirror from before. He continued his walk to his quarters where Jun would be. She would make him feel better.

 

Jun sat quietly on the bed. Her knees to her chest as she blankly stared at her giant toes. "It wasn't me. A rogue faction did it. We still have some zealots among us" Max said sitting on the bed next to her. "I know you didn't. You're not a cruel person" she said quietly. This surprised Max. He didn't have to do anything to dissuade her. She took his hand. "You're bleeding" she said. Max looked at his hand. It was slightly swollen and drilling blood where a shard of wood from the table cut into him. "No big deal" he said. She pulled him into the bathroom where she cleaned it. After that she stood there with an odd expression. He could sense extreme anxiety from her.

 

"If that's not it, what’s got you so wound up?" he asked. She looked down and placed her hand over her tummy. She looked up with tears in her eyes. He couldn't believe it. He hugged her tight and whispered in her ear. "I think you'll make a great mom" he said. He led her back to their bed and laid the giantess down on it. "And I'll be sure to be a good father" he told her. That's what she wanted to hear. He wasn't going to run like the other men in her life. In the past, Jun had been involved with several men either be giant or normal. Some wanted to fuck an Asian. Others wanted to fuck a giantess. Few wanted both. But there was one guy she was sure that he was the one.

 

Shortly after she left the fetish porn business, Jun met a hybrid just like her. Said nice things. Complimented her. Didn't judge her. She fell in love instantly. She moved in with him and soon enough got pregnant. She was ecstatic to be carrying his baby. She began thinking happy thoughts of marriage and picket fences. She was ready to call her parents to tell them the happy news. Jun came home early one day to surprise him with the news. It wasn't a good day for that. In their bed where she conceived, she found him in it with two human girls. One in his mouth and the other riding his dick. She hit the roof. If there was a time Jun wanted to just fucking eat someone that was it. If she thought she could've gotten away with it, she wouldn't have needed dinner that night. Two floozy girls would've took care of that. Her boyfriend's attitude didn't help matters.

 

They broke up within two days and she was staying with a friend. That weekend she got an abortion and fell into a deep depression. Feeling more helpless than ever, Jun turned to stripping to pay the bills. This was where Chad and Aeris found his giantess sister.

 

Max kissed her tummy after pulling off her shirt. He stuck his tongue in her two-foot-wide belly button causing her to giggle. He could smell traces of sweat. A tingle pulsed through his giant body as his thoughts became foggy. With a heavy tug came off her shorts and panties. Her sweet and musky scent filled his nostrils. Jun didn't have time to brace herself as his tongue invaded her. She pushed his head into her crotch moaning as he ate her out. He abruptly stopped though to take off his own clothes.

 

Jun saw a different almost animalistic side to the young giant. The way he sniffed her feet as if to relish her scent. At least his was gentle enough when he pushed inside her. His glowing eyes didn't frighten her. Even the tickle in her mind as she felt a strange warmth in her body didn't faze her. Then a flood of semen shot into her but Max was not done with her. He felt the hunger once more. He fought for control. She noticed he was shaking. Max laid next to her and held her close. Her worries subsided as she felt his hands around her stomach. Soon she had fallen asleep exhausted by the stress of telling him the news. Max however was not asleep. A faint whisper from a voice not his or hers was in his mind.

 

Jun dreamed peaceful dreams. She was in a house playing with a young girl around 6. Like her mother she was giant sized and had black hair. Max was normal sized and sitting on top of a bookcase watching. He was smiling at them until the voice spoke once again. "Why do you pretend this is real? I don't mean this dream either" it said. Max shook his head. He floated down to the floor and stood as he watched Jun place the girl in her lap and opened a book. "I'm still here" the voice said. "Who are you?!" Max yelled. "Who am I? Part of you apparently" it replied. Max shook his head harder and found himself in a dark room. "You can't run from me or your baser instincts. Why do you stoop to being like them when you can be a god?" a shadowy figure said stepping closer to him. The figure held up his hand and pictures formed in midair. He recognized none of them except three. Beatrice, Penny, and Justin. "Their dreams. Their mindscapes. You can do anything. Fulfill any desire" it said. "Why show this to me?!" Max yelled.

 

"I'm offering you a way to scratch your itch. I'm sick of your pangs of humanity. Seriously, you looked like you would cry when you saw you had devoured the human female. Take this one for example. I know the feelings you have for her" he said focusing on Penny. "Leave my progeny out of this" Max warned. "Come now Max. There's no need to threaten. I just want you to be happy" it said. As it stepped closer Max was disturbed by the look of it. It had a similar build like him but it was jet black. A living shadow. It touched a picture of Penny. The room was replaced with an odd sight. He stood next to an open pool that was long and large. Two small figures were inside. One was swimming along while another stood on the edge. One figure climbed out.

 

"Nice job Penny! You shaved three seconds off your best time!" he heard a man say. "Thanks coach! I've been practicing hard for the qualifiers!" the girl said. Max peered down and was surprised to see the girl was an older version of Penny by about three years. "Isn't that cute? She dreams of swimming in the Olympics and my has she filled out" the voice said. Neither figures noticed the giants watching them. The thing was right though. Penny's tits had grown and her ass has filled out nicely. "Don't fight it Max. It's not this is real. you know you want to see her erect nipples. Her pristine puckered asshole. Feel her helpless in your hands again" the being whispered. With barely any thought to further consequences, Max reached down and wrapped his hands around Penny.

 

Max held her tight and looked at her. She was terrified. She didn't squirm but just looked with pleading eyes as if begging him not to hurt her. Well it hurt Max to see that face. Still he had a growing erection and the feel of her wet body made him want more. "Max...Max please" she said as he used his fingernails to pull off her shoulder straps. Like unwrapping candy, he rolled off her swimsuit. Now she was wet and naked in his hand. "God you're so pretty" he muttered bringing her to his mouth. The girl broke into a steady sob as he licked and sucked her little titties. His tongue found its way lower and roughly parted her legs. Penny grunted and squirmed as he licked up every drop of her nectar. He greedily sucked up her flavor when she came.

 

"I love you my tiny girl" he whispered to her. Penny went into a frenzy hearing that. "I hate you! I hate you!" she yelled kicking his cheek. Max opened his mouth and caught her feet as she snapped his lips closed. She twisted around as he sucked on her little feet. Her could feel her tiny toes clench as her soles scraped his taste buds. She felt a suction on her feet and found she was being drawn into his mouth. She stopped right at her waist and screamed as his tongue invaded her once more. The poor teen was screeching as he shoved the tip of his tongue into her vulnerable cunt. She punched his upper lip over and over and then grabbed it as she came one more time. The girl hung limply from his mouth gently crying. "Please stop hurting me. I'll be a good girl. I won't disrespect you ever again" she pleaded weakly. Max didn't notice but the figure was touching her shoulder. Normally this would've broken his heart seeing her beg for mercy but not this time. Max came.

 

"Do it Max. Eat the bitch. DO IT!" the figure yelled. Penny sobbed as she was slowly pulled in. Then she was inside and the lips shut behind her sealing off any light. Max placed a hand on his throat as he titled his head back. A pitiful wail came from Penny as she slid back helplessly into this throat.  Max felt the bulge slip down his throat and a plop into his belly. "Feel her in there don't you. Fighting to stay alive but she doesn't have to. You can keep her in there all night if you want or think of digesting her if you chose. Like all the rest, you just have to see they are your playthings....either in here...or out there" the figure said.

 

Max turned to face the dark being only to find it gone. He felt Penny punching and kicking his stomach lining and fully realized what he had done. He immediately broke the connection. Max was back in his bed the sheets stained with fresh semen. Jun was still asleep. "Penny" he thought. Max raced to her room. His giant bare feet making small tremors that probably awoke half of HQ. He heard sobbing coming from her room. He poked his head in. "Penny had a bad dream" her brother Justin said. When she saw his face she screamed once more. "It's just Max!" Justin said to her. "She's just scared right now. Please take care of her" Max said shutting the door. Max hung his head and returned to his room. As he laid back down he thought back to seeing her in her bed minutes ago. Crying and whimpering. Barely clothed showing her cute legs, feet, and ass. A smile crept over his face and a brief glow appeared in his eyes before closing them.

 

12 hours later...

 

"What’s the update?" Max asked as the car pulled up to the Union Council Operations building.  "Her GPS ping has her rapidly approaching the transit base. I left a skeleton crew there so not to arouse suspicion" Hera replied. Max turned to Jun who was staring out the window looking at the rain. "I'm counting on you Jennifer. I'll be busy for a while so you'll have to message me. Cronus out" Mac said hanging up. The vehicle pulled up and he exited. He took Jun's hand and had her stand. She wriggled her toes in her heeled sandals as raindrops fell on them. She was dressed very nicely. "I'm surprised you insisted on being in this closed session" Max said walking up the massive stairs. "I want to be included more in your life. Every part of it" she said with a smile. Max nodded and opened the door. They ignored the flashes of cameras and throngs of reporters.

 

"Right this way. Ms. Cyrus can wait here" a human secretary said. Max looked at the diminutive woman with disdain. "No. She will be joining me" he said. Before she could object, her mind was filled with a terror she knew not what. She quickly backed away to her desk. Max and Jun entered the room and outside of it, two ACE's with the emblem of Omega stood guard. The room hushed as they approached the bottom. The loud clacking her Jun's heels echoed in the huge auditorium. Jun took a seat behind the seated council while Max made his way to the podium. "Ladies and gentlemen. Shall we begin?" Max asked with an odd smile.

 

On the other side of the country...

 

"So that's the name you’re thinking of going with for this team?" Ned asked. "Why not? Fits with the canine motif right? The Stray Dogs were a bunch of riffraff war heroes...at least that's what dad says" Chad replied. "Yeah...guess we were. It just sounds...dark" Ned said. "That's what I'm going for. I want the enemy to shit their pants when they hear the "Dire Wolves" are coming for them. "Hehe...fair enough. Chad. I haven't picked anything up yet and we're almost on top of them" Ned said. "Yeah...too quiet. Wait...spoke too soon. Jink!" Chad yelled as plasma fire came streaking at them. "We got tangos coming in! Four of them from 1 o clock!" Nara yelled. "Just four? Red team! Intercept while the rest of us close the distance!" Chad ordered.

 

Chad had 5 teams on sortie with him. Gold (himself, Ned, Nara, and two pilots of his choosing), Red team (fliers) Blue team (Ingress heavy gunners), Green team (long range support) and Yellow team (ACE all purpose). 25 people in all. Usually for a job he would have more but Chad was assured to the point of arrogance of his powers. He ignored the sounds of explosions from above and centered his crosshairs on one of the antiaircraft turrets lighting up the skies. "This is where you hunker down kid" Ned said to Corinne who was scared shitless sitting in a special compartment on his hip. Ned had brought her with him in case she was needed. He didn't want to especially this way but Chad insisted. He told him she respected and feared him over anyone else. Far less chance of her fucking them if he was with her. Like a well-oiled team, Ned and Chad fired at the same time. The beams hit the gun exploding it. 

 

Chad and Ned pulled away as Nara lined her shot up. She had hung back and steadied her aim as her gun was on sniper mode. Her shot damaged the barrel as it charged causing it to explode better this the other. Anti-air let up considerably. "Red team has cleared the sky Gold leader" Red 1 said. "Roger Red 1. Assume air defense formation. Other teams close distance" Chad said. Chad was worried. This was too easy. Troops and tanks rolled out to defend.

 

"Green team. Call for orbital strike. Following coordinates. Make it tight to avoid a hit on the structure" Chad ordered. Within half a minute, plasma bolts streaked out of the sky onto the doomed soldiers. When the initial blast cleared, all that was left was charred and carbonized bodies and burnt scatterings of armor. "Chad. I don't like this" Ned warned. "Me neither. What’s the status of the reactor here? I don't want another repeat of last" Chad asked. " Nominal" Ai replied. "Not buying it. Ned? Can you deactivate their reactor when we get computer access? "Pretty sure I can" Ned replied.  "Excellent. I want you to shut down the reactor as soon as we get access. All teams standby. This includes you Nara" Chad said. "What?! Don't give me preferential treatment because I'm your wife!" Nara yelled. "If this goes south I need you to keep this going. That and Fei doesn't need to lose both parents in one day" Chad said.

 

"Don't...don't talk like that" Nara said quietly. "Just hedging my bets honey. The only way to know it’s a trap is to spring it. If this pans out we'll have access to possibly all their assets from Los Angeles to Dallas. We can't let that slip out of our hands" he said. Nara was silent as the four went into the base. Corinne didn't understand. There should be hundreds of people here. Dozen or more mechs. "Where is everyone?" she muttered seeing none of it there. A few diehards opened fire on them only to have Chad effortlessly block the shots. Ned vaporized the humans on the ground with ease. One screamed like a madman firing with just a pistol at him. Ned could almost respect that courage as he squashed the man into paste. Another man insanely jumped from a high ledge onto the back of Gold 4. "The hell?!" Gold 4 yelled. The man slashed at the armor fruitlessly until the mech twisted its body and the man went flying. He smacked the ground so hard he bounced. "This is fucked up...sorry sir" Gold 4 apologized.

 

"No. I agree. This is fucked up. This reeks of trap" Chad said. "Corinne. The command center please" Ned asked. "That way" she pointed. There was almost nobody left. A stray staff member or so. Chad took no chances here. Corinne watched as Chad coldly burned one to ashes. She recognized him. She met him on her first day here. He showed her where the canteen was. He was just ashes now. She wondered if that would be her fate when she was no longer needed for this mission. "No. He'd probably eat me" she said. "What was that?" Ned asked. "I said place me on the floor. We're here" she said. Ned placed the woman on the floor. The giant stood over her watching. "Still nothing?" Chad asked. "Nothing" Ai replied. "I... I have access" Corinne said. Ned tapped his wristcomm. "So do I. Shutting down the reactor. Base is on backups now" Ned said. Ned grabbed Corinne up.

 

"This is it! He's going to eat me!" she thought. She was shocked to see he placed her back in the compartment. "There. You'll be safer here while we work" he said. "Safe? Why would he care about my safety? I'm no longer any value to them" she wondered. The emergency lights popped on one by one as Ned worked.

 

"Yes. That's it. Keep rummaging as it charges" Hera said watching the feed.

 

"Ned? Are the lights getting dimmer or is that me?" Chad asked. "Not now. Downloading the database. Chad! This is no ordinary base! This is a transit hub! There's a dimensional access platform across from this part of the base!" Ned said. "Are you certain?! Why would Omega have one of these? Why the secrecy?" Chad asked. "One possibility. As a secret organization, Omega would have issues finding resources such as building and manufacturing materials. Getting them off world would solve those problems and keep it off the books" Ai replied. "That would make perfect sense Ai. They couldn't have built all of their shit without it being traced back to them" Chad said. "Ned. Reopen that last file directory" Ai said. "Stop! Chad. Your mother in law is on a list of deportees" Ai said. "So she's alive. Nara will be thrilled to hear that. Okay I know the lights got dimmer now" Chad said.          

 

"I'm detecting a large power buildup from the transit room. It could be dangerous" Ai told him. "Everyone follow me!" Chad yelled. They dashed across the base to the gate room. "The power is still increasing! We have to shut it down before there's a breach!" Ai yelled. "She's right Chad! If we don't shut it down it'll explode and tear a hole in space time! Shit! Think black hole. Now think black hole on Earth! It'll swallow up everything for miles!" Ned yelled. "Fuck! No access! Corinne!" Ned screamed almost shoving the woman onto the ground.

 

Corinne dashed to the console and began the login process. Suddenly her head hurt. "Inputting coordinates First set locked. Second set locked" she droned. "Chad she's typing in coordinates! I know this string! It was used during the war! We're going to fucking fry if that gate opens!" Ai yelled. Ned brushed Corinne aside roughly causing the small woman to roll and tumble on the ground. "Now it's unstable without the rest of the coordinates! I need to give it a destination before it explodes! Fortunately, she's still logged in" Ned said. "Ned..." Ai said seeing the numbers. "It's the only one I know and we're down to seconds! There! Shit! It stabilized some but not enough! I'm going to try something crazy. I'm going to expand the event horizon to bleed the energy off. Here it comes!" Ned yelled.

 

The vortex expanded quickly, breaking the array. It went past the walls and kept growing. Chad, Ned, Corinne, and Gold 4 and 5 were violently sucked into it along with a sizable chunk of the base. Nara and the others watched as a yellow hole enveloped a third of the complex and then wink into nothingness. She stared dumbfounded at the aftermath. Like someone just scooped out a part of the base with a titanic spoon. "Gold 1 do you read? Gold 1 do you read?! CHAD!!!!" Nara screamed over the comm line.

 

"And that ends that.  No thermal blast or GPS signal.  I wonder what happened? Crushed to the size of a proton or eternity adrift in the void between dimensions. Either way try coming back from that" Jennifer said lighting a cigarette. She smiled and blew a puff of smoke at the screen.

 

While the previous events were happening...

 

"This emergency meeting was called due the damning evidence that was leaked supporting the allegations of Chadwick Cyrus. Even though he is still classified as "insurrectionist", we cannot overlook the murder of such a distinguished and decorated officer such as Chen Cyrus. Maximilian Schneider. Do you have any statements to say before we proceed?" the head chair asked. The way Max grinned at the fat pudgy human man disturbed him. "Let’s get this over with shall we? I have an organization to run and Ingress threats to the Union won't deport themselves" she sniped.

 

"I suggest you take this serious young man. How it goes in here will determine if you leave free or in chains" an Ingress woman said. "My apologies madam. I'm only irritated at the fact I had to put everything on hold to be here" Max said with a sarcastic bow. "Let's just proceed. The evidence against you has been confirmed with forensics. The bomb did come from an armory in Washington D.C. One carefully guarded. So this was not an Ingressa issue grenade. It was one of ours. True Way did not plant that bomb. Furthermore, the blast yield was extremely lowered...to survivable levels. Care to answer?" a human woman asked him. "Any fingerprints on the casing? Any video of me or mine taking it?" Max asked. "Don't be cute! We are aware of the spies you employ! I say we send a computer forensics team to comb the Omega databases for that time!" a young human man yelled. Murmurs of agreement followed. Max gestured with his hand and the doors to the auditorium shuddered.

 

Max felt a presence in his mind. "You need to show them who is in charge here. You or these puny weak and close-minded fools" the voice said.  " I agree" Max said. "You do? Then we can send them over right away" the chairman said. "No. I didn't mean that. I was talking to the shadow man" Max said. "Shadow man?" one asked. They all looked at each other. Jun was humming to herself filing her nails with an emery board 8 ft. long. The nail dust was making a tiny pile on the floor. "I get tired of having to lower myself to the level of you lesser limited creatures. Creatures that have neither the courage or conviction to do what needs to be done. General Patton you magnificent bastard, I finally understand your pain"

 

"I will not submit myself to this pointless debacle no longer" Max told them. One of the council members went to his wristcomm. "Nope" Max said holding not just him but all of the council members in a painful telekinetic grip. They were stunned beyond belief as his eyes glowed intensely. "A Progenitor!" an Ingress woman screamed. "Not quite. Something in between. "You piece of shit! You think you'll get out of here alive after this! You and that cheap looking bitch is going to fall!" the chairman screamed. Max glared at him hard.

 

Jun, who had been bored was now taking interest. "Honey! This isn't right!" she yelled. Max waved his hand and she froze as if her mind was put on pause. "It's one thing to insult me but to insult my future wife?! The mother of my child?! CHEAP?! BITCH?! Well guess what? That cheap bitch is going to kill you now and it ain't shit you can do about it. The rest of you fucks can watch!" Max said. He turned to Jun. "Come here" he said. Jun obediently walked down the stairs to the front. Her heels clacking as she neared the chairman. "Eat him" he said. Jun flinched. She scrunched her face. "Eat him!" Max said. "Sounds like a good idea to me" she said flatly. Max smiled as his hypnotic suggestion took hold.

 

Jun snatched the fat man up in her hand. "YOU WON'T GET AWAY WITH THIS! YOU THINK PEOPLE WON'T NOTICE THE CHAIRMAN OF THE UNION SECURITY COUNCIL IS MISSING?!" the man screamed as Jun opened her mouth. Won't be the first time I killed a famous person and had it covered up. Goodbye Mr. Chairman. Have fun being digested. Swallow him honey" Max said. Jun closed her mouth muting the screaming curses directed at him. Jun swallowed and immediately choked. Max patted her back and soon she had gulped him down. Jun coughed and gasped for air. "Sorry sweetie. Should've considered that obese fucker was kinda big to swallow" Max said to her.

 

"Now for you others. Oh calm the fuck down. I'm not going to kill you. Unless you insult her. You won't right?" Max asked. They all quickly shook their heads. "Now this is how it will go. A statement will be released saying that a rogue faction of Omega used that bomb to try killing me as I'm half Ingress. Don't worry about your conscience. It will be clear after I erase this entire thing from your minds and implant what I want. Time for you all to take a nap" Max said snapping his fingers. They screamed in pain and collapsed onto their tables. Max had a surprised expression. "Was I always this powerful?" he asked. "You had help but the power is in you" the shadow man replied. Max grinned. Max glowed brightly as the bodies of the council members twitched and spasmed. Deleting recent memories and shoving false ones into their minds. "Hmm..." Max said looking at the stenographer. "Electronic record. Can’t have that" he said.

 

He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small box. He opened it and took out a small device. He sat it next to the unconscious hybrid giantess who was up until seconds ago recording his rant and crime of murder. "Good old Athena. Always thinks of everything" he mused switching out the original with the faked. He studied the look of the girl before him. 18 or 19 with brown hair. He pushed her back in her chair.   Very cute in his opinion. He looked at Jun who was still entranced. Looking back, he kissed the giantess sticking his tongue deep into her mouth. His wristcomm beeped. "Guess I owe Hera an apology for ever doubting her. Now that Chadwick Cyrus is gone, their little rebellion is going to lose momentum fast" he said walking to Jun.  

 

He stood behind her as she stared off into space. He slipped his hand under her dress and inside her panties and felt her ass. "History will judge me as the savior of the world. I know it will" he said pulling his hand in front of her panties. He slipped his giant digit into her pussy. Jun instinctively moaned. He pulled it back out and pushed it into her mouth. She sucked her juices off it. "How do I know?" he asked her turning her face to meet his. "Because history is a great judge of character" he said before roughly kissing her. "My sweet Jun. should I delete your memories of your brother? Make all of this easier for you?" he asked her. Her eyes twitched. "No. I don't think I will. You'll cry and sob for him and I'll be there for you. You'll find solace as my baby grows in you. Bliss and ecstasy as my tongue carcasses your perfect body. From your cute ears to your suckable toes. This world will see you as you truly are. A goddess. And like any deity you will show love and compassion or death"

 

"You will show the world we fight for them and when I wish I will help you indulge your darkest desire. The one even you do not acknowledge. Yes. I felt the primal thrill you had devouring that walking, talking ball of cholesterol called the head chairman" Max said before grabbing her head between his hands. His eyes glowed brightly. "You were a woman of two world, two families. Not...anymore. You are mine. Body and soul and soon name. Jun Cyrus. I formally ask for you to marry me" he said. Max released his hold on her just enough for her to her his marriage proposal. "Yes" she said with a contented smile. Max grinned at her. He looked around at the still unconscious council.

 

"Seems we got time to kill before they wake up and we can finish this. Why don't you open the big mouth of yours so you can taste something more satisfying than a fat middle aged human" he told her. Jun opened her mouth as Max unzipped his pants. He stuck his large giant cock inside and she went to sucking. Max held her head with his right hand and placed a call with his left. "Aphrodite? Prepare a press release two days from now. Jun has agreed to marry me. I want to show the world that Omega is very much stable and plans to stay for a long time" he said. There was a long pause. "...by your command...Cronus" she replied. Max noticed the sharp tone in Beatrice's voice. A sarcastic irritated the tone. "Women are the same any size. Jealous creatures. I need to make a note to fuck her this weekend to alleviate her tension. No fucking her won't be enough to smooth this out. Maybe a trip. Just the two of us. Yeah...that will work. Somewhere secluded where nobody will miss the population. Hehehe...." he chuckled with a voice not his own...

 

Minutes later...

 

Chad groaned. For a moment, he was weightless and then everything went black. Then a massive crash that vibrated every bone in his body. He thought about moving and seeing what had happened. No response. "Hurts too much to be dead. Ai? Status? The cockpit is dark" he said. Again, no response. He was not claustrophobic but it felt like he was in a coffin. His computer intelligence was not responding. No systems were working. He fumbled in the dark until he found a lever. He yanked on it hard until the hiss of the hatch popping filled his ears. A faint light filled his eyes and he crawled out. "You okay kid?!" Ned yelled. Chad nodded and looked around. Gold 4 and 5 were down just like he was. Ned was rubbing his head and holding an unconscious Corinne. "Fuck happened?" Chad asked.

 

"Apparently a very powerful EMP hit us as we were in mid transit. Knocked out my shield generator and rifle. Froze your PRIDE and their ACE's. We got extreme lucky. Could've been worse. The energy discharges could've barbecued us" Ned said. Chad felt a chill in the air. Off in the distance he could see snow. "Where are we?" he asked. "Old Ingressa. Southern region by the looks of the frozen dead trees in the distance" Ned replied. "The homeworld?!" Chad asked. "Had to pick coordinates for the gate. This was the only ones I knew. I was off by two decimal points. Otherwise we'd be in the capital under a dome. Damn. Look at this. Even carved a chunk of the base out" Ned said gesturing around.

 

"We need to get back" Chad said standing. "Easier said than done. The gate system here is burnt fucking scrap and the closest city to here is on another continent. Not to mention the issue with your mechs. It'll take days for the EM overload to dissipate from its systems. There might be some still standing structures out there in the wasteland though" Ned said. "Great...well let's get these two out of there" Chad said. Chad engaged the emergency overrides for the ACE's hatches. Two very grateful pilots emerged. "Thank you sir! I could find the lever!" one pilot said. "No problem Lt. Listen you two. Here's the deal. We're currently stranded on the Ingress homeworld. Our mechs are offline for at least three days and we need to get better shelter. Gold 2 informed me there is a city on the next continent. Hopefully there is a working transit hub we can use to get home. Noe grab your emergency gear and we can head out for some better...warmer accommodations" Chad ordered.

 

As they grabbed their gear, Chad sensed something. "What?" Ned asked. "We're not alone. I sense multiple minds surrounding us. I think our arrival didn't go unnoticed" Chad replied. Within seconds, laser sights dotted them. They didn't notice them until they approached their location. Six giant beings dressed in layers of white clothing emerged from the snowstorm outside. Their leader, took off her cap, face scarf, and goggles. She held up a radio. "Found something at the disturbance. One Ingress and three...no four humans. Please advise" the giantess still aiming at Chad asked. "No imperial markings?" a female voice asked over the radio. "Negative. Although the Ingress make wears a similar uniform to the others. There are two machines our size on the ground" the woman responded. "Very odd. Bring them to me alive. I'll send for a transport for the machines" the voice ordered. The woman bent down for Chad.

 

"Not so fast bitch!" Ned yelled pointing a dead rifle at her. With unnerving speed, she grasped his wrist and twisted it. Ned dropped his gun and got a powerful backhand in the face. "Silence male" she ordered. Chad though about fighting her. He figured his could snap her neck if he concentrated hard enough but didn't. He might survive but he couldn't protect his uncle and subordinates at that same time. He decided to play it cool for now. Chad let himself be picked up by the giantess. His pilots yelled and cursed at her until Chad held his hand up. He shook his head. The pilots surrendered peacefully and let themselves be taken by the others. Ned watched as one covered Ingress woman hold Corinne with a smile so devious he could see the outline through her scarf. Seeing her and his nephew at their mercy made his blood boil. He held his peace though. Ned marched in front of them with a gun to his head. He wondered who had captured them and what they had in store for the defenseless Gold team...     

 

  

 

      

 

   

 

 

        

  

Chapter 7...The Forgotten Ones Pt. 1 by Size Master
Author's Notes:

A long chapter that just kept going. Please forgive the typos. Enjoy!

Chad and the two pilots were kept warm in the vice like grip of the giantesses as they lead them all down a hill. The trees, taller than some skyscrapers, were frozen in death. A gentle breeze carried the snow. Chad saw something huge two miles out. Half covered in snow. "What the hell is that?" Chad asked wondering ehat it could be. "Appears to be an old leviathan class military transport. About 2.5 miles long and capable of carrying tanks, heavy equipment, or about 40 personnel. Haven't seen one in decades" Ned replied. "Enough talking!" the Ingress woman said to them. She gave a sharp squeeze to Chad causing the air in his lungs to be pushed out.

 

10 minutes later they walked down a cleared pathway that led to a heavily armored door 400 ft. tall and 300 ft. wide. The one holding Chad pressed a button. "Expedition team arriving" she said. The doors clacked open and they stepped through. More Ingress women stood guard. Three in all holding old plasma rifles. One approached them. "This is what was out there? Three humans and a middle-aged male?" one asked unimpressed. "They had strange robots with them. The leader wants to see them" the expedition leader replied. The other one passed a wand over them all. Tiny chirps came from it. "Very low exposure. You're good" the woman said putting the wand away. They proceeded further into the underground compound.

 

Ned looked around and nodded. He was beginning to see what this place was but he had no idea what it truly was yet. None of them did. They all looked around as their captors led them further in. Some giants and giantess Ingress but what took them completely by surprise was seeing humans among them. Polishing giant guns. Cooking giant dinners. They turned a corner and came to a room. Inside was a woman in her late 30's reading a piece of paper. Next to her was a younger woman of 17 sheepishly waiting for something. Chad noticed a reoccurring theme among the Ingress he had seen so far. They all were tan skinned. A few a couple shades lighter speaking of mixed blood but others tanned like Pacific Islander. "Ned did say we were in the southern region" Chad thought. As they got near, Chad, the pilots, and Ned saw two humans at the leader's feet. Both cleaning and maintaining her toenails.

 

"These are the ones you asked to see" the woman carrying Chad said. "Place them near my feet" the leader said. Dutifully, the three did as told. Ned was pushed in front of her and made to kneel. The human men grooming the towering woman in front of them paused to look at the new arrivals. A menacingly slap of her giant foot had them resume their task. "You're dismissed. Get some food and warm up" she told the team. The leader watched them leave and then signed the paper. She gave it to the girl next to her who left promptly. "You're the oddest humans I've ever seen. Where did you come from?" she asked Chad and his team. "We're from Earth" Ned said trying to shift her focus from the very vulnerable tiny people. The woman stood up nearly crushing the men at her feet and walked right past Chad and them. Ned got a dirty sole smashed into his face. "I did not ask you male" she said grinding her giant smelly foot into his nose.

 

"Stop! I speak for them! We come from Earth to answer your question" Chad yelled. The woman took her foot off him intrigued. "You speak for them? A tiny human male? Commanding an Ingress?" she asked. "Is that so strange after all that has happened?" Chad asked. "I've stories from exiles and the first generation of humans of a war on another world. Has it concluded?" she asked. "The war ended nearly 25 years ago. Both sides found peace" Chad replied. The giantess sat back down in her comfy chair. "Who are you and what were those robots you were found with?" she asked. "I'm Chadwick Cyrus. That is Ned Iblis. Those two are Lt. Ambrose and Kensington.  The robots you described are the PRIDE and ACE's. Military issued combat machines" he said.

 

The woman peeked her eyebrow. "And you prevailed with those?" she asked. "Not those but similar older ones" he replied. "Excellent. You actually have some use then" she said. Chad didn't like the sound of that. "Ehat is this place? I saw humans here" Chad asked. "Community class fallout shelter. Here we can survive the snow and radiation storms left over from a bygone war. The humans you saw here are survivors of a crash. You probably saw the wreckage as you came here" she said. "Why haven't you tried to immigrate to Earth like the others?" Chad asked. "We barely have enough resources to stay alive. There aren't any aircraft or boats that still function. The Empress made sure of that when we were exiled decades ago" she replied.

 

"I heard the rumors. The Empress and those before her loved to exile people she didn't like to the southern region. Condemning them to a slow death. It appears some survived" Ned said. "We did more than just survive. My ancestors teamed up with the scavengers still alive and found this place. We turned this tomb into an underground community where could thrive. In those days, over 700 of us we're here. Just after a month, radiation exposure and starvation claimed half. Didn't take long for us to see the damage done to our reproductive systems. We had to watch as our numbers fell. Malnutrition taking lives too soon while only as much as 15% of us could bear children."

 

"Now we number only 49 while the humans have soared to over 3,000" she said with contempt. "There are 3,000 humans here?!" Chad yelled. "In the beginning, there were 2,312. That's how many survived the crash. We took them in. In exchange for serving us, they get food and shelter and a place to call home. Half of this complex is theirs. You look displeased" she said to him. "Sounds like slavery to me" Chad said. "Would it have been better to leave them out there to die? Well it doesn't matter what you think really. All you need to know is you and your friends will serve me. Do as I say it will be a comfortable life. Plenty of food and water. Choice of human mates. Refuse and you can die" she said. By this point Chad had heard enough.

 

"I don't take kindly to threats. Nor do I fancy being your slave or any of my people. I can be your friend and you can help us out and see a better life on Earth...or you can see that I am something other than human" he coldly warned. The woman snatched him up quickly. "You arrogant vermin. You presume to threaten someone my size? What can you possibly do to me other than tickle my foot?" she mused. With a burst of power, Chad pushed back her index finger so hard he broke it. The giantess howled in pain. "I see you point. Now see mine!" she said slapping a button on her chair. Within moments they were surrounded by guards. "Take...take the others to human holding area 1. The male here to the brig" she ordered.

 

"By your command Hadrix" one said bowing. The giantess leader Hadrix sat down and clutched her broken finger as she waited for a doctor. "Chadwick Cyrus. Not an ordinary human at all. So what is he?" she asked herself. "Stop poking him" Chad said to the guard leading Ned. "You shut your fucking mouth human" the guard snapped. Chad had pushed his luck pretty well already so he kept quiet. His outburst however did cause a slight stir. The guards wondered how Hadrix was hurt. Surely the Ingress did it but she seemed focused on the human in her right hand. Chad was tense as Ned was led away from them. Then they were split up again but could see that they were placed on opposite sides of a small makeshift town. "House and watch him. If he shows odd behavior, call us. There will be a reward of extra rations for your service"  

the giantess guard said as Chad was placed on the concrete street.

 

In front of Chad was an older woman and a late teenage girl. "Thy will be done" the older human woman said. Chad watched the giantess take a few steps. People wisely cleared the streets to avoid her footfalls. They even bowed. She took notice of one boy who hadn't and when his mother saw him being looked at shoved his head down. The giantess nodded in approval and kept walking. "Come inside son" the woman said. Chad looked around the dwelling as he stepped through the door. "Unbelievable" he muttered seeing actual furnishings. Chairs, a table, even an electric stove. Nowhere near as modern as to what he was used to. Closer to circa 1950. There was even a radio. The woman and daughter wore simple clothes. Recycled cloth made into dresses. Scraps of leather crafted into sandals. Waste not want not was the norm.

 

"So what's your name?" the woman asked tasting the pot of soup. "Chad" he replied. "Well I'm Nancy and this is my daughter Laura" she said gesturing to the girl. Chad politely bowed. "Where are you from? You're too young to be one of the originals and have never seen you before. Granted there are many of us here" she said. "Earth. I was stranded here after a fight" Chad replied. "After all this time, the fight still goes on. Humanity is still fighting them. I was sure we all were defeated and conquered by now" Nancy said putting the ladle down. "You're not talking about the Dimensional War are you? That ended almost 25 years ago" Chad said both of them turned to look at him. Nancy was about to say something until a series of booms shook the house. A pair of feet passed by the window. Nancy shook her head. Chad noticed Laura watching him intently. "Laura. Make up the guest room. Laura!" Nancy yelled as the girl still stared at him. "Y...yes mom" the girl said trotting off. "That girl. Come and sit. Dinner will be done soon" Nancy said.

 

There was awkward silence as the three ate. Nancy looked as if she had questions but were Afraid to ask. Laura was looking over Chad. Chad was looking into his bowl and glancing at either of the two.  "What's Earth like?" Laura asked. "Very pretty and nice. Green grass and blue skies. Freedom..." Chad said. "Are there Ingress there?" she asked. "Yeah. A whole bunch. We live in peace with most of them. Some even started families with humans. Had kids too" he said. "Nonsense" Nancy muttered.  "No it's not. I'm living proof. My dad is a giant" Chad said. "We can't breed with them...as much as they try. You speak of stupid things. How can they ever see us as equals?" Nancy retorted. "I'll prove it" Chad said. Fortunately, he still had his wristcomm. "Come on work!" he said tapping it. Nothing. "EMP..." he muttered.

 

"Ever since the day they arrived, they have shown us either cruelty or enslavement. I had a future. A senior in Colorado State. That ended when they came. A giant hand lifting me off the ground and placing me in a cage. Then we were here and our plane crashed. Theses Ingress took us in and gave us food, protection, even built all of this for us. We are cared for as long as we obey. Work the fields, fix their equipment, or serve their other needs" Nancy said coldly as she sipped her soup.

 

"I admit it wasn't all like this back home. There are Ingress out there that kill us and do things for their pleasure.  But most just want to live their lives. We fought a long hard war for that and Ingress helped us win. Our lives are better for it" Chad said. "Enough! You have no idea what goes on here and yet you Coke into my home and spout fantasies of living as equals. You'll see soon enough that you are not on Earth anymore" she warned him finishing her meal. Chad left to go outside.

 

It was amazing to him how intricate the small city was designated walkways for either size. Thin cables running down both sides leading to LED lights to simulate streetlights. Lights in homes. People coming back from work. "It's not so bad here. You'll get used to it" Laura said coming from behind and touching his shoulder. She was squeezing it. "A golden cage is still a cage" Chad said without turning around. "Is it true what you said about Earth?" she asked. "All of it. Every word" he replied. She hummed to herself. "I drew a bath for you" she said to him. Chad was led upstairs to the bathroom. A functioning tub full of hot water awaited him. "Golden cage indeed" Chad said. "You can leave your clothes there. They'll be some clean ones ready for you shortly" Laura said.    

 

Chad waited for the door to shut before undressing. He climbed into the tub and began washing himself. It unnerved him how accommodating things were. Even the soap smelled nice. The door cracked open and he ducked down slightly. "Here you go" Laura said smiling. Chad noticed her stare lingered as she switched out clothes. "Thanks" he said politely. Chad finished and dried himself before changing. The cloth felt old and worn. It was clean though. The pants slightly too long. The shirt tight. His feet felt the sanded wood floor. He figured humans had done the smaller work. Laura was outside the door waiting for him. "Is that to your liking?" she asked. "It's fine" he replied. She took him by the hand to his room.

 

"You'll be staying here" she said patting the bed. It was plain but workable. No pictures on the wall but he did notice some clothes in a folded pile. Clothes for a man. "Thanks Laura. I'm going to turn in. It's been a long day" he said. Laura looked slightly dejected but nodded. She closed the door leaving him alone. Chad sat on the bed tapping his wristcomm. Still nothing. "Might work later" he said. He took it off and climbed into bed. It didn't take too long before he went to sleep. His worries of his wife, Ned, and his subordinates was overcome by sheer exhaustion.

 

During the night he awoke. He felt something tugging on his pants. Thinking it was a dream he signed and relaxed. Then a brisk cool air hit his crotch and a wet warmth. Chad shot up realizing this was too real to be a dream. The covers were bowled up at his crotch and when he pulled them back he saw Laura. She was deep throating him. "Laura!" Chad yelled. "Shhh! You'll wake mom" she said taking his cock out of her mouth. He couldn't believe it. The girl had let her panties slip down to her feet and climbed on top of him. "Laura wait! Uhh..." Chad groaned as she slid down his shaft and sat right on his crotch. His balls touching her asscrack.

 

"That feels so good" Laura moaned before leaning in to have herself a kiss. Chad roughly pushed her off him. Her pussy making a faint slurping sound as his cock came out. "Enough! I'm married Laura. Happily married" he said to her. She cocked her head to the side. "She's on Earth right?" she asked climbing on top of him once more. "Yes! Now stop it" he said holding her in place. "But she isn't here. We all have a duty to reproduce. Now please stop fighting. This is getting awkward" she said pushing on his arms. Chad began to realize something.

 

Sure, he knew she was attracted to him but to her sex was more than an act of love. It was a commandment. A law given to the humans here. He couldn't be angry with her now. "Laura. I get you like me but try to understand. I love my wife too much to hurt her this way" he pleaded. She scowled. "I don't understand. Why refuse? I'm not asking you to marry me. Just get me pregnant" she said. Chad balked at that. Before he could respond there were a series of tremors that got closer and closer. Chad got her off him and walked to the window. He opened it.

 

Bent on her knees was the woman from earlier. The giantess that held him in her grip. She stood over their houses and looked around. Their eyes met and Laura got in front of him with her arms out as if to protect him. "Relax girl. I didn't come for him" the woman said. She turned her attention to the neighbor's house and tapped their door. She waited patiently before it opened. A middle-aged man and woman appeared. "Do you have a young male?" she asked them. Knowing it would be foolish to lie they nodded. "Bring him to me" she commanded. The mother stood there shaking as her husband left and returned with their son. Chad guessed he to be no more than 15. The boy looked up at the giantess with trepidation and expectancy. She reached out and wrapped her fingers around him and held him in her grasp. The mother wanted to scream but her husband held her close to him. The Ingress reached into her pocket and took out what appeared to be a cookie the size of a manhole cover. She callously dropped it in front of them before leaving.

 

"What the fuck was that?" Chad asked. "Her reward for finding you today. Don't worry. The culling is not for another week" she said holding him. "What does she plan to do with him?" Chad asked sternly. "Ehat they all do if it's not for the culling. Sex" she innocently replied. "And this happens all the time?!" Chad yelled. "About twice a week. Sometimes more if an Ingress pleases the leader. At least John was chosen by a gentler one. She even gave his parents a cookie" she said. Chad thought this was hell. Where humans could be used on a whim for sex and the best one could hope for was being paid for with a cookie.

 

"This is insane" he muttered tapping his wristcomm. Nothing. "I need to stop this. This isn't how people should have to live" he said. Laura didn't understand his anger. As long as she could remember, it was so. She herself had been visited in the night. "Leave. I kinda want to be alone" he said. She reached out to touch his face as if to comfort him. He grabbed her hand and looked at her. Laura gasped at his glowing eyes. "I....said...go" Chad coldly said. Laura quickly left and hurried to her room. She curled into a ball on her bed frightened and confused.  She liked him but the glow and his voice scared her. She wondered what he was for humans didn't have glowing eyes.

 

The next morning, the mother made breakfast. Laura stole glances at him to see if the glowing was there. It wasn't. Chad munched on toast which was shockingly good as the bread was made just hours earlier. The familiar tremors returned and Chad peeked out the front door. He sipped Ehat could be called coffee as the woman from last night had returned. She gently placed the boy on the lawn. He was barely breathing and naked. His body slick and dripping of a sticky fluid. He could smell him across the street. He reeked of cum and cunt. People going to their tasks passed by glancing but not shocked. Chad could only imagine how many times they’d seen such a sight to be accustomed to it.

 

"Laura dear. Here are clean socks for today. Make sure you wear them before going to the fields. I don't want you to get athletes foot again" the woman said. "Mom!" Laura yelled embarrassed. The woman kissed her before leaving the house. Chad went upstairs where his uniform was clean and pressed. It felt good to wear them again. Familiar. He came back down and Laura was slipping her socks on. "Ehat are the girls like on Earth? Do they dress like us?" Laura asked. "They dress all kinds depending Ehat part of the country you're from" he replied. "Mom said they wear makeup and do this to attract men" she said. "That's true. They wear makeup. Paint their lips, finger or toenails. Wear uncomfortable shoes. Perfume too" he replied thinking of Nara. Laura wriggled her toes in her socks and glanced at him. They were so distracted they almost missed the heavy tapping on the door. Laura opened it.

 

"Milady" Laura said bowing. Chad recognized the giantess before him. It was the assistant to the leader from yesterday. Same age as Laura with milky skin. Her hair long and but kept. She looked...cleaner that the others. A perk of her station no doubt. "Good morning human. The leader has requested audience with him" she said. Laura hesitated for a moment before gesturing him to her. Chad found himself riding her shoulder in moments. "Ehat does your esteemed leader want with me?" Chad asked. "She has quasar questions and a proposal" she said quickly. Chad smelled sweetness from her hair. "What is the culling?" he asked. She gave no answer. "Afraid to tell me?" he asked. She had left the city and stood in her tracks. She took him off her shoulder and held him up to her face. Her eyes were a strange mix of red and gold. They looked as if to burn a hole in his soul.

 

"I have nothing to fear from you little male" she told him. "Then answer" he said. She placed him back on her shoulder and continued walking. "The culling is a day in the month where 5 humans are picked to die. It is a necessary thing to control the population" she replied. "That is sick" Chad said. "A greater good. Even with the culling, only about 75 to 100 humans die a year while they give birth to 200. Vexing to see such tiny creatures able to do what we can't. Have kids" she said with a touch of sadness. "What if you could? What if humans could give you a child?" he asked.

 

The giantess burst out laughing. "With what?! Your tiny cock?!" she chuckled. "You don't know do you? Humans and Ingress have been having kids together for decades now. Why do you think that transport had humans on it to begin with? They weren't soldiers obviously" Chad said. That gave the large girl pause. "My dad is Ingress" he said. She held him in her hands and narrowed her eyes. With no warning, she yanked down his pants and underwear. Holding his arms with fingers in one hand, she used the other fingers in her other hand to rub his penis. "You're telling me you can get me pregnant with this?" she asked disbelieving. "Not...on...its own. With the right medical equipment. Please...stop" he asked trying not to cum. She placed him back in her hand and Chad quickly pulled his pants back up.

 

"Are all the babies your size?" she asked slightly disgusted. "No. My sister is your size for example. It's genetics but studies show that females inherit the size more often" he replied. "What's your name?" he asked trying to be friendly. "Rhea" she replied. "I'm Chad. Nice to meet you" he said holding his hand out. She was taken back at how casual this tiny male was. She felt annoyed and took it as rude and beyond his station. However, there was a part of her that liked the way he spoke to her. Like a person. Not as a slave or subject. Another thing as well. Males were second class here and their attitude showed it. They didn't look at females in the eye and spoke softly. Not Chad. He spoke directly with confidence and looked her dead in her giant eyes.

 

"We're running late" she said looking away from him. Chad sensed a spark of warmth from her directed at him. A spark he hoped to fan. "As you requested" Rhea said placing him on the floor. Rhea was excused and now it was just him and the leader of this place. "What's the condition of the others?" Chad immediately asked. "Well. The Ingress male you had with you is busy fixing things. The girl is with medical. The other two are in the city. I figured you would be the one to answer my questions better" the giantess replied. "Such as?" Chad asked. "Those robots are something else. Technology like we've never seen before. Some of it Ingress" she said. "Some of it is. After there was peace, your technology was reverse engineered and improved upon" he replied. "No doubt to fight us. Makes sense that it would be the only way your puny kind could fight us" she said with a smirk.

 

"It's not the way you think. We used it to preserve the peace. The way of life your kind decided to have" he said back. She rolled her eyes. "And what of your machine? It is like a mesh of organic and inorganic" she said. "Very observant. It boosts my power. The same power that snapped your finger bone like a twig. How is that by the way?" Chad asked smirking. The giantess got off her throne and bent down over him. "It hurts like hell" she hissed. He could feel her urges to crush him flat. "Your machines don't work" she said. "They're knocked out right now. They'll resume function soon though" Chad said. Normally saying this would be stupid but he could tell she wanted something from him. Keeping her talking could reveal what it was.

 

Chad didn't dare read her mind. No sense in giving away all his secrets. "I see. How soon for I will have you perform a task for me" she said. "Two days...I think. What is it you want?" Chad asked. "I have problems with our neighbors east of here. You will accompany two of my scouts in dealing with them" she said. "A turf war? That's what you want me for? I'm not your fucking hitman" Chad said. She clenched her giant fist. Chad hovered in the air shocking the giant woman. "Try it" Chad told her. "Maybe we got off on the wrong foot. Care to join me in a walk?" she said actually smiling. Chad shrugged and sat on her shoulder. It irked the shit out of her.

 

She took him back to the city where she stood and the perimeter. "Ehat do you think? Very comfortable place isn't it. I took great care to extend amenities" she said. "I'll admit it's the best cared for slave camp I ever seen" he replied. "Are they slaves? They can leave at any time? I don't force them to stay" she said. "Slavery has many forms" Chad replied. She stepped into the city. Those that saw her quickly gave way. More than a few hurried into shops, homes, or apartments. "Over there is waste treatment. There is the power center. I have a fan there giving a clean breeze. Hell, I even had a theatre built for their entertainment. I see some are rehearsing" she said walking over to the open amphitheater.

 

"And what are we rehearsing today?" she said bending down to speak to them. The group of actresses and actors were completely caught off guard as the most fearsome and important giantess of all appeared before them. "Speak up!" she yelled hurting their ears. "Romeo and Juliet" a young man replied. "Ah. The one where the teenage humans fall in love and die. I rather have Midsummer's night dream" she said to them. "Yes...milady" the man said. She was about to turn away but stopped. "One more thing. Wait at the perimeter tonight. You will be licking my pussy tonight" she told him. The man looked petrified but nodded. Chad gave her a disgusted look which she did not see.

 

She walked further and stopped again. "I even make sure they younger ones are given education. Reading and writing, math and such. Of course, their obedience is enforced here as well...ignorant fool!" She said looking down into an open window. With no warning, she slammed her fingers right though it and yanked out a boy. 12 or 13 years old and without pants. The giantess looked pissed. Chad peered into the room and saw a girl injured and half naked. She was crawling on the floor. "You know the penalty for breaking the law regarding sex. Men are always submissive and yet you force yourself on one" she hissed. "I'm sorry! It was stupid! Mercy!" the boy screamed.  He sobbed and wailed as she pulled off what little clothes he still had on. With little ceremony, she dropped him in her mouth and swallowed. Chad heard his scream as he passed down her throat. "Not get up! You're a lowly human but you're still a female! Show some dignity and pick your male friends better!" she yelled at the girl still inside.

 

The giantess trotted off patting her belly. "Was that necessary? Any of it?!" Chad yelled. "And risk chaos? I have rules for a reason. The males that came with them were unruly, aggressive, and brutal.  Raping and stealing from the women. I ended that within two days. Now look out there and tell me what you see" she said pointing to a vast field. Giant produce grew from implanted soil. Tiny tubes ran along it. Hundreds of humans tended it. Climbing giant carrots and trimming leaves big as backyards. Tilling soil around potatoes larger than boulders. Small wagons with just one tomato in them. Sunlamps hung over them. It reminded Chad of an intricate indoor garden "Irrigation and crop rotation. Fertilization and planting. All planned by them. Ah! Hello Derek!" the giantess said bending down towards a man drinking some water.

 

"Why hello milady! What brings you out here today?" A shirtless man asked. "Just showing a new arrival the field. How's the crops?" she asked picking him up. The man stood in her hand unafraid. "The potatoes are doing great but the tomatoes are having issues. Bad soil. Gonna need more" he said. "I'll speak to the others. Have the strawberries come in yet?" she asked. "See for yourself" he said pointing down the field. The walk was better part of a mile but she finished it within half a minute. "They look great" she said picking one. She held the massive berry with a pleaded look. "Feed me" she said placing it in front of Derek. Derek raised his foot until she stopped him. "Not with your muddy boot!" she yelled. Derek sighed and took off his boots and socks. He began kicking the berry to get it rolling and then pushed it slowly into her mouth.

 

The man had no clue she had just eaten a child but Chad wondered if he would even care if he did. He was very much at ease around her. She took small bites of the berry until it was all gone. She didn't stop though and sucked half his body into her mouth. She groaned a little and rubbed her crotch. The people below stopped to look but only for a moment before resuming their work. She released the man back onto her palm. His face and shirt coated with her sticky saliva stained reed from strawberry juice. "Delicious. A mix of sweet and salty. Keep up the good work" she said kissing him. Chad saw the man look at her with love. He was surprised.

 

After placing the man back down she looked on. "You love him" he said to her. "Don't be foolish. He's a human. I show him affection as a reward" she quipped. "A pity. He loves you" he said. She looked at him. Chad swore she blushed. "Why deny how you feel? It's not wrong" he said. She huffed and began walking. "Enough. Back to the matter at hand" she said roughly. She stopped in front of a playground. Down below were young kids playing. Their mothers nearby but noticing the giantess towering over them. She bent down and snatched up a random child. Chad heard her mother sobbing. The mothers around comforted her. In her palm was a young girl around 6. She didn't seem frightened at all. In fact, she smiled up at the giantess that held her. 

 

"I don't hurt kids. Not my style. Very rarely I'm forced too. An extreme punishment I've had to deal out maybe twice in the last 10 years. I find them adorable. Their smile. Their innocence. "Look..." Chad said before she held her other hand to cut him off. "Il will tell you this. If you refuse my request I'll will not only eat her, I will eat another one for every hour that you deny me. Do you understand?" she said with an eerie calm. "I understand" Chad said getting his teeth. "Good. Will you do as I say?" she said before licking her teeth. " I do" he replied. The giantess put the girl back down where her mother rushed to hug her. "I'm glad we came to an understanding" she said walking back to the front of the city.

 

They returned to her room where her assistant awaited. "See him home" she said. The assistant nodded and carried him out. The two were silent for a while until she asked a question. "Have you got used to it here?" she asked. Chad turned to look at her with a state that gave her shivers. "You have no idea the pain and misery your people in inflict. You think this is the way it should be but it isn't" he said coldly. "This is how we live and it works. It won't change because you show up" she said to him. "No. Change works both ways" he said. She stopped walking. "And here we go with your stories of Earth again!" she yelled annoyed.

 

"They're not just stories and I can prove it unless you're scared of me" he said. She was irritated again by his tone but was curious as to what he was getting at. "Prove it how?" she asked. "Take us somewhere we'll have privacy" he said. Intrigued, she agreed. The giant teen made her way to a secluded area used for storage. "Set me on the floor and then sit down" he said. She did and crossed her arms impatient. "Don't be frightened by what you see next" he said. Chad concentrated. As he did his eyes glowed. It shocked her. "I said don't be frightened" he said. "I'm...I'm not frightened" she croaked. "As you see I'm not a normal person. I'm something more. In a moment, I will link our minds together and you'll see my memories" he said. She thought he was crazy until the room disappeared. She found herself as on a beach. A bright sun overhead.

 

She was aghast at the sight. She had never seen such beauty outside old pictures. She wanted to weep. "Gorgeous isn't it? A secluded beach in a place called Fiji" Chad said walking to her. She gasped seeing he was her size. His clothes were different, more casual. He snapped his fingers and changed hers into something less post-apocalyptic. She jumped as the ocean wave splashed over her exposed feet and toes. "I’m too exposed!" she yelled. At first Chad though she meant modesty but soon realized it was a conditioned response. An early taught environmental fear.

 

"No you're not. There's no radioactive sand or water here. It's perfectly safe" he said to her. She felt uneasy looking into his eyes. She looked around more and was amazed to see tiny but health pay trees and a thriving town stretching inland. A house her scale was further up. "Chad! Chad come out! They're waiting for you!" a giant yelled coming down to the beach.  "Coming dad!" a tiny boy yelled 30 ft. away playing with seashells. "That's me Zala. That is your name isn't it. I picked up on it with this link" Chad said. She looked at him and then the boy. She cracked a smile looking at the tiny child. Their eyes followed him as he sprinted towards the giant bungalow.

 

"I remember this day so vividly" he said leading Zala towards it. They slipped into the place as if they were invited. Chad led them to the living room and there Zala stared in wonder. "There's my human mom. My Ingress dad. My giant twin sister. Over there next to dad is Aaron Pherson and his wife Leila. Next to them are their kids Eve and Adam. Leila turned on the Empire and found love. Their daughter was the first human/Ingress ever to be born. Ah they’re bringing out the cake" Chad said as his father came back with a cake a football field long. "You said she's your twin sister?! How?!" Zala asked.

 

"Ingress soon realized that humans held the key to their reproduction. In vitro fertilization was the solution to the size issue. I grew in my mother's womb naturally while my sister Jun grew in an incubation tank. Total coincidence we came into the world on the same day. We may be different sizes but I love her with all my heart and soul...excuse me" Chad said wiping tears away. They watched as they sang happy birthday and his sister blowing out a seven-shaped candle. "I can sense your feelings. Allow me" Chad said. The room stopped as if someone had pressed pause. Chad scooped his younger self up and placed him in her hand. The boy was motionless I. The giantess' palm. Chad surprised her by unpausing the boy. He tweaked his younger self so he wouldn't be startled by the change but left his personality intact.

 

"Ehats you name?" Young Chad asked her curious. "Zala...my name is Zala" she replied. "You're pretty" he said smiling. Zala felt a tenderness in her heart. He felt so fragile in her hand. A simple squeeze and he'd be no more. Half the size of her pinky and small enough to fall down her throat without touching the sides. Such thoughts actually scared her. "Want cake?" he asked. "No thank you" she said placing him back on the table. Chad resumed time and the boy returned to the party as if nothing happened. "He didn't fear me. He said I was pretty" she muttered. "Of course he didn't. Look around the room. His life is filled with Ingress. Those that love him and care for him. Why would he think you'd be different?" Chad asked.

 

"This is a trick. You can't tell me there isn’t a bad side to all this" she said. "Of course there's a bad side. Not all chose to live peacefully. Both aside formed groups determined to kill the other. Eve over there? In few years’ time, Ingress will attack her school looking to kill her. They will eat children and teachers to force her to reveal herself and she did. "Why would they wish to kill a child?" Zala asked looking at Eve. "Because she's a symbol. The first child. A beacon of hope and living proof that peace is possible. She survived but she never forgot" Chad said. "And humans hate Ingress as well?" she asked. "In the form of an organization, yes. My mother was murdered by them not long ago. Before we came here we were fighting them. Reports showed innocent Ingress being cast out back here. I was going to rescue them" Chad said.

 

Zala felt guilty hearing that. Her people keeping them prisoner while they wanted to help her kind. "I've seen enough" she muttered. Chad broke the link and they were back in the storage room. "I need your help. It's obvious Hadrix will never let us go. We'll work her fields or fight for her. If not, she'll kill humans and won't care which ones. Including kids" he said. "You ask the impossible. She's leader by birthright and strength. I can do nothing" Zala said. "Ehat if there were others that cared like you? Saw a different way of life? Living on Earth instead of dying in his fucking hole" he asked. "They...they might. This is traditional for them. I grew up believing humans to be but kept pets. I lost my virginity to one. Your promises won't be enough when they find they have to be friendly to them" she warned. "How many years do you have left here? I haven't seen a single child yet. At this rate humans will outlive you regardless" Chad shot back. Zala had to admit he was right. The last Ingress child born here was half a decade ago and died soon after from illness.

 

"I'll...ask around. Ask the others if they could give up the old ways to live on Earth. That will tell me if there's even a possibility of what you ask" she said. "Fair enough Zala" he said. Zala returned him to the home in the city. He was alone and it was still in the afternoon so he went to the backyard with an old book he found. He noticed the stares of people walking by. As he flipped the pages he found it written in Ingress. Chad sighed as he was not good in reading that. People began to stop no was if wanting to ask him questions. "Come in" he said surrendering to their stares. A dozen people crammed themselves into the backyard. Most of them middle aged. He was bombarded with questions.

 

Many asked what happened to Earth as their generation was taken during the war. Chad explained what had occurred and scarcely none believed him. Their captors surrendering and starting families with them? Having kids? Impossible. Some things transcended species. They became angry at Chad as they shouted about people they knew and loved lost in cullings. A woman shouted at him in tears that he was a liar. She had lost her daughter to a culling. One day she left for the fields and never came home. A stranger had to tell her she was eaten. At first, she didn't believe him hoping it was a sick joke. The stranger produced her daughter’s clothes as the Ingress man had stripped them off her before sending her down his gullet.

 

The crowd was beginning to turn violent. Chad kept telling his tale eventually coming to the Progenitors and the legacy they revealed about hybrid children. Now they were really pissed. Giant glowing aliens that created both species? A dirty fucking liar or insane. Chad had enough of those doubting him. Calling him a liar and worse. He revealed his telekinetic power in a flashy show. One man nearly had a heart attack as the liar in front of him lit up in a bright purplish glow. Chad felt good shutting them up. That ended when he saw terror on their faces. He stopped. "Now you know the truth" he said. People actually fled from the backyard. "Dammit" he sighed.

Later that evening, Chad ate supper with Nancy and Laura. "Why are people staring at this house as if it's a portal to hell?" Nancy asked. "Complicated" Chad replied. "Do not bring the wrath of our masters on us. Extra rations are enough for that" she said wagging a spoon. The woman finished her food and cleaned up. Nancy sat in her chair and read the book he had earlier. "Ehat is that? I don't read Ingress good" he said.

 

"A book about a princess and prince. An old Ingress fairy tale of sorts" she replied. "You taught yourself that?" he asked. "We all learned. They learned English from us. Their writing from them" she replied. Chad asked her to read from it and for the first time in a long while he felt like a kid again. It got late and the woman retired. Chad took a bath and went to his room. This time Laura was waiting for him. She lit a candle and held it up to illuminate her body. "How do I look?" she asked. Chad smelled perfume and saw she had makeup of a sort on. Her brunette hair gave off a shine like polished bronze in the candlelight. "I painted them. Mom showed me how" she said wriggling her fingers and toes. Chad couldn't make out the color well.

 

"Please...please love me" she begged in a way that broke his heart. "Laura we can't" he said softly. The girl sobbed right then and there. He led her to the bed and had her sit down. She was surprised to find herself being pulled down on the bed and hugged by him. She stopped crying. "I can't break my wife's heart to be with you. On the other hand, I can cuddle you. There are different kinds of love. My sister used to do this with me" he said. She laid her head on his bare chest. "It's not fair. I want to have your baby. I want you to be with me" she said. He felt her playfully stroking her toes on his bare shin. "I'm not going to lie. I am attracted to you but my love for my wife is deeper. Soulful. It even transcended death" he said. Like clockwork, tremors shook the area. A pair of legs stopped right in front of the house. A pair of fingers opened a window in the next room and then a huff. "Laura?" a male voice asked. Laura got herself off Chad and walked to the window to open it.

 

"Right here Pol" she said. "There you are. It's my turn tonight" he said Laura looked at Chad and hung her head. She stepped out of the window onto an open palm. "You look as sexy as ever. You painted your toes I see" the giant said. "A strange thing but pleasurable to see on such delicate little feet. Now show me those little tits. I want to be rock hard by the time I get to my quarters" he said. Chad rushed to the window and was nearly hit by a giant flying walnut of all things. Chad get tied his teeth. The price for Laura being raped was a fucking nut. Chad couldn't sleep. He worried for the girl. He reached out with his mind and instantly regretted it. He could feel her disgust as the perverted giant made her jerk him off with her tiny feet. Untangle his pubic hair.

 

His tongue licking her body. His lips sucking her tits. The sheer panic as he shoved her into his mouth and closed it. Worse yet as she feared becoming a late-night snack, her thoughts were on Chad himself. He cried for her. Laura survived and was returned early that morning. Her body caked with dry semen. Her hair stuck in place from it. Her chest and tits raw and red from being sucked and rubbed. She glanced at Chad and gave a slight sob and walked to their bathroom. Chad began to realize her desperation to want him to love her. She didn't want to go through life equating sex being raped by a giant whenever it suited him. She wanted a relationship. Intimacy. The instinctual need to be cared for...and he denied her that. No amount of cuddling and friendship would fix her circumstances. Chad felt ashamed for doing the right thing.

 

The next morning, Chad walked downstairs to see Nancy chipping away at the giant nut. Laura was curled up on the sofa with a blanket draped around her. She hadn't slept a wink. "What sickens me the most is how complacent you are. Look at you trying to crack that thing like you fucking earned it" Chad hissed at her. "You think I want this fucking thing? You think I'm fine with this?" Nancy asked. "At least get rid of it" Chad said. "As if it would change anything" she said. Her cold exterior pissed him off so much Chad gathered energy into his fist and punched the giant nut. The room shook and the nut cracked clean in half. Nancy was frightened seeing that glowing hand. Laura wasn't.

 

Chad was not called on for the entire day. Laura didn't stir from her seat and Chad sat next to her. He held her close to him. She drifted off to sleep in his arms. The alkaline smell of semen still clung to her. It would take a few more baths to clear that up. He struggled very hard with his feelings. It would be a lie to say he wasn't attracted to her. It didn't help as the blanket slipped off her slightly to reveal she was naked underneath. She had glommed herself for him obviously. Her pubic hair neatly trimmed. Her legs cleanly shaved. Chad gulped as her rosy areole accented her youthful breasts. The outside ceiling lights dimmed signaling the coming of evening. Chad began to doze off as her body heat felt so good to him. A tapping on the door awoke him.

 

"Hey. Let's go" Zala said standing outside. Zala rolled a blueberry into the house. Laura watched utterly dejected and held tight to Chad. The pain she felt caused him to shudder. Chad pulled away and shut the door. He tried to block out her sobs. "So, did you find out anything?" he asked as he rode her shoulder.  She sushed him. She kept walking until she was stopped by a haggard woman. She was probably older than any he had seen before. Oddly enough she was pregnant. It wasn't uncommon to see middle aged women pregnant, even Ingress but she was mostly unattractive. An old gash across from her lips. Streaks of grey in her black hair. Her left eye milky. Chad couldn't help but cringe at the thought of the unlucky bastard that had to fuck her.

 

"Greetings Zala. I see you found a cute one this time" she said with a creepy grin. "Hello Xarin. Yes. My work permitted a reward" Zala replied. The woman bent her head forward close to him. The ugly giantess was getting to close for his taste. "I will give you this sugar candy for him" she offered holding out a clear rock the size of a kayak. "No. He is mine tonight. Besides, didn't you have one the other day?" Zala asked. "He drowned unfortunately. I was feeding him my breastmilk and didn't notice him scrambling for air" the woman replied. "This is your fault then. I have plans for this one. I will savor his youthful semen while I relax from my daily work" Zala said with pride. "You don't have to rub it in child" the giantess huffed walking away.

 

Zala took Chad off her shoulder and kept walking. He felt her pulse in her hand and it was elevated. Her sweat coated his clothes. Whatever bluff it was, Zala was horny. Zala entered her room and closed the door. She laid down on the bed after placing him on it and rubbed her eyes. "So I asked around. Just about everyone wants to see Earth. Can't blame them for that. However, only a few can even consider giving up their ways concerning humans" she said to him. "Well that's a problem" Chad said looking at her. "It's a big thing. We don't have much in the way of entertainment and you saw that woman. Slim pickings when it comes to fucking" she said to him.

 

"Ehat about you? Surely someone as cute as you have had suitors" Chad asked. Zala sat up surprised. "Not really. A few a year since I turned 14 but nothing else" she said sadly. "Why?" Chad asked. Zala got off the bed and stripped down. She seemed upset from his question. Her back was turned to him so all he saw was her big tight ass. Zala showered and returned. A towel was draped around her. "Zala I'm serious. I've seen the women here. You're one of the prettiest" he said. Zala lowered her head. Tears came from her eyes. "Because I'm sterile" she said softly. Chad sighed. Nobody wanted her because she couldn't bear children. It was like a mortal sin to be sterile for Ingress.

 

There were varying degrees of reproductive issues for Ingress. One was viability. Those lucky few could have kids no issue. Then inherited DNA damage. The majority of the population. Possible pregnancy but a high chance of stillbirth. And in the case of Zala.  Complete infertility. No amount of human DNA could fix that. In the leader's eyes, Zala was nothing but a warm body to do her bidding. Her work. She would die childless and contribute nothing to the next generation. She was barely better than a human. "Come. Sit down" he told her. Zala sat next to him. Her tonnage causing the bed to compact almost causing him to slip down to her bare ass.

 

"On Earth, humans taught Ingress a great many things. One thing in particular we taught them was sex wasn't just for procreation or to feel good. It was a bond. A way to show we love someone. I can sense how you feel right now. You do have worth. You are special" he firmly told her. She looked upon the small man with shock. Her lips trembled. Zala laid down on the bed. Her face few feet away and broke into a loud sob. Chad walked over to her face. He rubbed her cheek pushing away basketball sized drops of tears. "I don't deserve your kindness" she said. Chad wasn't folkish to think she hadn't done things to humans. Even she got horny at times and used humans to scratch that itch. This time though she felt his emotions. His sincerity. And that was erotic as hell to her.

 

"I want to mate with you. You don't have to" she said with a begging tone. Chad was about to make a decision that would have consequences. He was prepared for it thought as he thought it might come to this. "I want to. I want to show you what love can be like" he said softly.  Chad had her lie completely on the bed. The young giantess was actually nervous as she got rid of her towel. He made his way to her large feet. From heel to big toe, it reached 27 ft. up. She kept herself. Her toenails unpainted were neatly trimmed. Her pink soles clean and unblemished. The prints clearly visible. Chad imagined that she kept herself as clean and presentable as possible to attract men. With her being sterile there was little point to be with her by their thinking. It angered Chad. It felt like such a waste. Chad took off his clothes before her towering right foot.   

 

He kissed her arch and rubbed her heel. "Lower it" he told her. She placed her feet flat on the sheet. Chad pulled her toes apart and licked and sucked the space between them causing the giantess to whimper. "Anyone ever do this to you before?" he asked. "Not...by choice" she stammered. Stupid question on his part. How many did she force to worship her feet? How many died under her sole? Chad didn't want to think about that. Zala was seeing a different way to live. Focusing on the past would solve nothing.

 

"You're pretty down here too" he said touching her labia. Zala blushed and looked away. She wanted to close her legs but couldn't unless she wanted to crush the man. "He said it was pretty? Why? It serves no purpose for a man. Why would he compliment it?" she wondered. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as Chad began to fuck her. His unique power let her feel a hundred times more than ever possible. "Don't be frightened" he told her as she looked down at him. Her tiny man was glowing. Now one would imagine that if you lived in a bleak snowy place you'd won't see many variety of colors. Zala gazed in astonishment at a color she'd never seen before. It was glorious.

 

Zala came from the sheer excitement of it all. Chad wasn't done. Not at all. One thing you learn having a giantess for a wife is stamina. Chad hovered over her body. He gazed into her wondering eyes. Zala felt a force on her arms. It pinned her to the bed. She became frightened from it. "I said don't be frightened. I will never hurt you. You have my word on that" he said. Was it his calm voice or warm smile that she trusted? Maybe both for she did not fight him or fear him no longer. Chad sat on her right breast. His hands squeezing her nipple. Zala jerked and moaned as the small man teased her mammary. It became hard and engorged with blood. It turned red as the flesh of a tomato. His feet sank into her soft flesh as he bent down and stuck his tongue into her tight milk duct. Zala let out a funny squeal and came once more.

 

"Are you ready to receive my semen? Tell me" he said messing with her. "Please. Give me your life-giving semen. Spill it into my mouth. I want it so bad" she begged. Chad moved to her mouth and pushed his aching prick past her lips. He began to roughly fuck her lips. Zala felt so strange. She was at the mercy of the strangest human she ever seen and she loved it. Tonight, she was the sex toy but Ehat was different from the other times she was used just for pleasure, her partner cared for her. Chad almost stopped seeing her cry but sensed she was crying out of joy.

 

"You poor girl. You don't have to alone anymore. Take it. Take my seed. I give it freely!" Chad cried spilling his load into her mouth onto her awaiting tongue. Chad let go and floated onto her stomach exhausted. Zala closed her eyes and savored the tiny load of sperm given to her without threat or malice. She swore it tasted sweeter than any before. She placed her hands over him. They relaxed for a few hours more as he told her tales of Earth. She halfway listened as she was more focused on him.  "So then *yawn* what happened?" Zala asked nodding off. "Me and Jun waited until someone found us. Man was mom pissed. Needless to say, dad got an earful from her about not paying attention when we wandered off during our camping trip" Chad replied.

 

Chad glanced over at Zala who was fast asleep. He felt horrible for what he had done. Cheated on his wife and used Zala for his plan. Worst of all he felt attraction to her. "Put it aside Chad" he told himself. He couldn't stay the night with her. Not with his conscience nagging him. He left her there and went back home. It was quiet. The middle of the night and only a lone sentry watching over things. Chad easily slipped past and found himself standing at the doorway. He walked in and sighed. "Done already?" Nancy said startling him. "It's not what you think" he said. Nancy sipped her tea at her kitchen table. "Really? I swear you smell like pussy" she quipped. "Ehat are you doing up anyway?" Chad asked. "Staying up for Laura. She had a nervous breakdown when that giant woman came for you" she replied. Chad went for the stairs. "Don't bother. I had to drug her to calm her down. No amount of food is worth the trouble you brought. My child is a wreck and you dare to chastise me while you yourself gallivanting around with them" the mother said putting her cup down.

Chapter 7...The Forgotten Ones Pt. 2 by Size Master

"That does it" he hissed. As soon as he said that her tea cup exploded. "I was busy trying to find a way to free you you fucking ingrate. The whole fucking lot of you. Since I arrived all I have seen is all of you calling me a liar, crazy, or a troublemaker. I tell you of a better life and I work to free you and what do I get? Fucking stares, threats, and condensation. You think I don't know what suffering is?! Earth isn't a fucking paradise lady! I'm only 24 years old and I've suffered more than someone twice my age! You know what I was doing this time last year? Writing a report on a suicide. A 14-year-old hybrid Ingress sized blew her damn head off! Wanna know why?! Because she ate her younger brother and didn't fucking know about it! She was being mind controlled when she did it. A long story about that but a week later during a checkup revealed an infection in her. Come to find out a small legbone cut her intestines. After surgery, they typed it to her missing brother. Took her Ingress dad's service pistol and shot herself!"

 

"And believe fucking me that shit hit SO close to home!" Chad said shaking. "It's not perfect Nancy but it is so much better than here and I'm fighting so you all get to see it. So I don't need the...what now?!" Chad yelled feeling tremors. Chad threw the door open and found a pair of boots in front of the house. His eyes followed the legs till he saw the face of the giant from the previous night. He had come for Laura once more and said Laura was limp in his right hand. "You'll wake up when you feel my cock on your body again. So small and fragile. So...hmmm...delicious" he said sucking on her left leg. Chad was already white hot from his rant at Nancy. "Put her back" he said.

 

The giant didn't make out what he said but heard his voice. "I forgot the customary payment. Tell the female to put it on my tab" the smiling giant said. "Put her down!" Chad yelled. the giant narrowed his eyes and raised his boot. "I should crush you vermin for trying to command an Ingress" the giant said to him. Chunks of dirt rained onto the street and yard below. Chad surprised him by not flinching or showing fear. "I'll say it only one more time. Put her down" Chad said. Now Hadrix, the leader, had commanded everyone not to harm this man but the giant has forgotten this in his rage and pride. That boot came crashing down and Chad easily defected the attack.  The giant had no time to be stunned before Chad hovered into the air. His body glowed bright lighting up the area like an intense full moon.

 

With a loud thud that vibrated windows and woke up half the city, Chad unleashed a telekinetic force so strong it hit the giant in the bridge of the nose breaking it. The 184-ft. man staggered and groaned loudly. Blood poured onto the street so hard it ran into the gutters. The giant reached for his sidearm uncaring of how many people would be vaporized if he fired. "You pull that out and I'll drive those bone fragments into your brain" Chad warned telepathically. With these three events, the giant froze in sheer terror. "Now put her down on the street and leave" he said. The giant lowered himself and placed the still sleeping Laura on the street. Not once did he break eye contact with the freakish glowing human. "What...what are you?" The giant asked. "A protector...or a killer. You saw one side already. If you ever come for her again...you'll see the other" Chad replied coldly. The giant quickly staggered away.

 

Chad carried Laura into the house passed the speechless Nancy. He laid her on her bed and wiped off the saliva on her body. Her leg was dripping of it. Even between her toes was covered with the noxious fluid. Chad sat next to her, his eyes glowing but very dim. Nancy stood at the doorway. "This is what can happen if an Ingress and human have kids. It's frightening to have such power. A week ago, I wasn't half this strong. So much in so little time..." Chad said. His wristcomm beeped. "I'll be damned. It's working again" Chad said. "Nancy, I'm sorry for yelling at you. Come sit with me. I can show you some pictures. See how Earth turned out since you've been gone" he said. Chad showed her pictures he had saved onto the device. His family, friends. Cities rebuilt. Mixed families. Pictures of the war and the recent Progenitor conflict. As the outside ceiling lights turned on as a pseudo sunrise, Nancy sat downstairs still taking it all in. She silently wept.

 

She wept out of joy as humanity had not only prevailed but gave a home to a needy species. Rebuilt lives with them. Ushered in a new age with them. Ingress fighting and dying for them. She held her head in her farming worn hands. "...I wanna go home" she quietly sobbed.

 

Chad had dozed off just two hours ago when his wristcomm beeped again. He glanced at it and smiled. It was Ai. "Glad to see you're okay" he said to her. "Not now Chad. I'm chained up and surrounded by Ingress! Where are you?! I can't scan this area due to the lead lined walls!" Give me your coordinates and I'll kill these here and come for you" she said. "No! Hold fire! I'll explain the situation" he said. "And she wants you to kill some people for her today?" Ai said. "That's right and she's using the humans here as a bargaining chip" he replied. "Please tell me you have a plan" Ai said. "Working on it. Hopefully the others have been busy too" he said. "I'll play it cool for now but if they try to damage me I'll respond" she warned. "Fair enough. We need you intact in case this goes south" Chad said nodding. Laura began to stir.

 

"Sorry. Did I wake you?" Chad asked. "Who was that you were talking to? Sounded like a girl" she asked. "My friend Ai" he replied. "She sounded weird" Laura said jealous. "She's...unique" Chad said looking at her. "Ehats that sound outside?" she asked. Chad hadn't heard it but did hear something now she mentioned it. He looked outside and chuckled. People outside were busy hosing off the street. Washing the blood spilt by the giant from last night. "Nothing important" Chad said before kissing her forehead. "Race you downstairs" he said running. Laura smiled at him as he seemed kinder now. More calm. Laura was surprised to see her mother singing to herself. It had been some time since she heard her mother sing. "Oatmeal with a hint of molasses" Nancy said putting the bowls down. Laura wondered if she was in the right house. Molasses was a huge luxury. As she watched the two talk and laugh, she began to see Chad in a different light. She loved him no question but now she felt like she could see him like a brother.

 

Like he was family. It was confusing for her. Her heart being changed thus. Maybe it was the pity in his eyes that night as she stumbled through the window reeking of semen. The morning after as he didn't judge her and sat close by. The feeling that he would be there for her. She had friends that had siblings and seen how they treat one another. She saw that right now before her. It wasn't jealousy that caused her to sob and wail when he was taken. Utter fright of losing a precious friend. She didn't cry or sob when Zala appeared at the door. In fact, Zala gave a sincere smile to Laura.

 

"She's ready. Are you?" Zala asked. "As much as I can be. I'll be back later Laura" he said to them. "I promise he will" Zala said to Laura. Laura was very confused as to why the giantess was so...nice. Zala was quiet for half of the walk. "Yes, I still like you" Chad said reading her thoughts. Zala smiled ear to ear hearing that. She was afraid he changed his mind when she woke up and found him gone. Zala stopped walking and looked around. Without warning she licked his face with her mighty tongue. Her face flushed and eyes closed. "You taste so delicious" she moaned. "Don't get any ideas. Hadrix would be pissed if you ate me" Chad said. "I'd never eat you! Maybe suck on you but not eat" she giggled. "Later" he said quietly. Zala smiled in anticipation.

 

"Hadrix is pissed about something. One of her guards showed up with a broken nose this morning and he refuses to say how he got it" Zala said. "Might have to do with him trying to rape Laura" Chad said. Zala remembered how he held her down last night and didn't put it past him to use such power to inflict harm to an Ingress. "Be careful. She's in a mood" Zala warned as they entered the main room.

 

To say Hadrix was occupied would be an understatement. She sat in her fancy leather chair with her bare feet propped up on the table. She was panting and grunting as she used some poor human soul as a dildo. What was worse was her bare soles were stained red. On the floor were matching splotches. Humans crushed into the concrete flatter than a penny. "AHHGH!" Hadrix yelled as she came. A sickening crunch filled their ears as she crushed someone as they were halfway in her messy cunt. Blood and cum dripped onto the floor until she wiped herself. With a grunt, she pushed the mashed body out of her and onto the floor. Seeing Chad and Zala, she made no effort to cover herself.

 

"Nothing like a morning fuck to get the blood flowing...one way or another" she said with a sick grin. She motioned for Chad to be set in front of her. Zala was very hesitant to do so. So Chad stood in front of the titanic woman. Her bare feet so far away enough for his liking. He liked feet but not when they were covered with the blood and guts of innocent people. She titled them to the side and extended her legs further. On both sides, they surrounded him. She could slap them together and wipe out his existence if she wanted. Then again with his power he could snap her ankles as soon as she tried. Between her gargantuan toes was filthy. Remnants of sticky dirt and sock lint infested the spaces between. Sock lint ironically came from socks knitted by the same humans she delighted in squishing, raping, and eating.

 

"Bitch didn't even bother taking a shower" Chad thought smelling her feet and pussy. "One of the males came in here with a broken nose. He will not say how he got it but he was spotted near the city last night without it. Do you know anything about that?" she asked scrunching her toes. Chad wasn't buying her intimidation tactic. "Well we did have a disagreement of sorts. It was surprising to see that breaking an Ingress nose was easier than a finger. Way more blood though" Chad replied. Hadrix turned bright red. She took a breath and calmed down. "I bet. My finger is healing nicely. Had to eat some high protein though. Knitting bones burns calories and protein like nobody's business. Fortunately, a family helped with that. The youngest one just slipped right down" she said tracing her throat. Now Chad was pissed.

 

"You wanted me to do a job right?" he asked sternly. "Depends. Your machine works now? It better have. Your three days are up" she said. "It works. It's deciding right now either to shoot the people around her or tear them in half like paper" Chad said. "That so. Why don't we go done there to make sure?" she said. "One thing. Before I do all this I want to see my people. Make sure they're alright" he said. Hadrix nodded. She held Chad in her grip as she walked to the maintenance room. Zala had been excused shortly before.  

 

Inside was the PRIDE chinned down. "Status?" she asked a man there. "A faint energy is coming from it but nothing else" he replied. Hadrix looked at Chad as if doubting his story. "Ai. Stand up" Chad commanded. The PRIDE hummed to life. It's camera eyes lit up. The chains groaned and snapped one by one as it stood up. "Those were carbon steel chains!" the man yelled. Hadrix looked on with a pleased smile. Ai looked at them. "Ah ah!" Hadrix said holding Chad up in her hand. Ai relaxed. "Impressive! It can move and think without you!" Hadrix said grinning. "Yes, now take me to my people!" Chad yelled. Hadrix did so and stopped first at the city. "Sir!" the pilots yelled. "Good to see you guys too. They had you together?" Chad asked. "Yes. A boarding house. The things we've seen" one muttered. "I know. Have you seen Corinne?" Chad asked. "The Omega girl? We found her yesterday in a tavern passed out. Brought her back with us" the other said motioning inside. Chad couldn't see well but she was sleeping in a bed.

 

"Looks like she found some evil Ingress after all" one pilot said. Chad sighed. "Stay sharp. They won't hurt you if I toe the line but don't count on that" Chad warned. They saluted them as they left. "They respect you" Hadrix said to him. "I lead by example. They follow me because di treat them like I want to be treated. Not by fear, bribery, or intimidation. You should try it" he said. He felt her grip tighten. "Careful. You want to break anything. Especially another finger" he warned. The giantess was halfway about to lose her shit when they made it to Ned. He was busy fixing an air recycling filter when they showed up. "Hey Ned. They treating you right?" he asked. The old giant's eyes lit up seeing him. He was relieved to see he was unhurt. "Yeah. They got me fixing all kinds of shit around here. I'm surprised all this held up for so long. This place is a century old" he said.

 

"What kind of stuff have you been working on?" Chad asked. Ned went through a litany of things. Now and then there were pauses in their conversation and for good reason. Hadrix didn't know but the two were having a very different conversation on a telepathic level. It went like this...

 

"How are the others?" Ned asked. "Doing well. Corinne is fine too by the way" Chad replied sensing her on his mind. "I might have a way for us to get to the other continent quickly and protected from the elements" Ned said. "How?!" Chad asked. "You saw that ship outside when we were led here? It's intact. It soft-landed in the snow. They had me stripping it for parts but it still has the essential components on it...mostly. The engines need work as they seized. That probably caused the crash" he said. "We'll need it just for the space. There are over two and a half thousand humans here Ned" Chad said. Ned had to keep his composure. "They won't let us just go" Ned said. "I'm working on that. Got a plan in the works. I have to do an errand to keep this bitch off us though" he said. Ned cocked an eyebrow. "Yeah...I know. Just be ready when the time comes" Chad said.

 

"Then I'll see you round" Chad said. Hadrix walked off with him. "Now will you do my task?" she asked. "Take me back to my machine" Chad told her. Hadrix touched a comm panel. "Toma...Ena.  Report to the maintenance area" she said. By the time they arrived, two ingress women were there to meet them. The one named Toma was about 22 years old. Darker skin than the others, her black hair cut short. Her pale blue eyes locked on Chad. Ena was short compared to the others. Older than Toma at around 27 or so. Wavy silver hair that stood out from her skin tone similar to Toma. A scar ran close to her left eyebrow. "These two will accompany you...along with this" she said handing a disc to Toma. "An EMP device we salvaged some time ago. You try anything funny and it will disable you" Hadrix warned. She slapped it on the back of the PRIDE.

 

Hadrix handed Toma a remote as Chad was allowed to board his machine. Chad closed his eyes and felt his senses link up to the mech. Multiple targeting reticles formed on his HUD. "No. As much as I'm tempted no" Chad to Ai. The three Ingress surrounding him stood back as streaks of blue light shimmered over the mech. They were in awe of him. "We doing this or not?" Chad asked. His voice far louder than they was accustomed to. Toma and Ena ma Chad behind him as they led him to the entrance. The soldiers and few humans they passed stopped to stare at the beautiful machine.

 

"Here" Toma said holding out an old plasma rifle. "Don't need it" Chad said flexing his metallic hand. They were having doubts to how effective he could be without a gun.  The door sealed behind them as they began their trek through the snow. "How far out are we going?" Chad asked. "It's about a 20-minute walk from here. Just keep moving" Toma replied. "Any radiation?" Ena asked. "Not at this time but I am detecting increased amounts starting at 22 miles out" Chad replied. "You know this?" Ena asked surprised. "I can do many things in this" Chad said. Toma huffed and urged them to continue. The wind picked up driving snow in their faces. "This should help" Chad said creating a barrier in front of them. Toma and Ena looked at him with fright and awe as his mech glowed a little. Toma pointed her rifle at him.

 

"Some thanks" Chad said seeing it. The giantess began to squeeze the trigger. "You'd shoot me for helping you prevent snow blindness and frostbite?" Chad asked. Toma lowered her rifle. "How about something to lighten the mood? You know about music right?" Chad asked. "Of course we do human. We aren't primitives like humans" Toma quipped. Chad leafed through his collection. "Ah. This'll work" he said playing "Adventure of a Lifetime" by Coldplay. They balked at the sound of alien sounds. Seconds passed though and soon Ena began to nod her head to the beat. "There you go Ena" Chad said smiling. "Does all Earth music sound like this?" Ena asked. "Oh no. There is so much more. This song is over 125 years old. I just prefer the old stuff. I'll play another when that ends" he said.

 

As they approached the destination, Chad was playing the tail end of "Come and Get Your Love" by Redbone when they came to the top of a hill. "Ai. End playback. Guys...what is this?" Chad asked looking down. "In the time before the war, this was a seaside resort shopping district. I believe in your language they call it a mall. If fared far better than the city. Look farther out and follow the curve" Toma said. The structure was exceptionally large and mostly intact other than blown out windows. Chad did follow her gaze farther out and the ground made a queer looking curvature like a shallow bowl. Inside were very few buildings blown out in chucks. The tallest burnt pitch black. "There are high levels of radiation coming from that location. Lethal levels" Ai said. "Ai...was that a city?" Chad asked. "Affirmative. Judging by the crater size it was hit by a 31-megaton nuclear airblast" Ai replied.

 

"From what I was told, it was a city of 36,000 people that replied on tourism for their economy. The day the bombs fell, the population was almost double as it was vacation season and the rainy months had passed. So many died, so many only wanting to relax with their families" Ena whispered. "I'm so sorry" Chad said. "Why be sorry? This happened a century ago" Ena asked. "One can feel sympathy and loss for another even if a century has passed. It's not a human or Ingress thing. It's a matter of the heart" Chad said looking at her. "We better get going in case the wind from the city blows towards us" Toma said.

 

They crossed what was a parking lot. Dozens of abandoned cars littered it. A few still had preserved giant bodies in them. The front doors were gone as they stepped through. "Be careful. I'm sure they're still here" Toma said. "Your rival gang? Ai, infrared scan" Chad scoffed. "Multiple heat signatures. Ingress. A campfire half a mile north. Wait...three signatures from above!" Ai yelled. A flash bomb went off at their feet and blinded them, Chad included. He heard Ena yelp in pain and he quickly switched to infrared view. He saw a figure yanking her by the hair. A solid punch got it off her and he dispersed the residual smoke. On the floor was a middle-aged giant with a thick beard. His skin dark like Toma and dressed in filthy rags. He pulled a pistol on Chad.

 

With horrible speed, Chad slammed the giant's head into the floor with his boot. Chad tried to ignore the crunch of the huge skull. They found themselves quickly surrounded. All males they were and even though they were wary of the strange metal figure, they were more focused on the giantess with Chad. One pointed to Toma and said something he couldn't make out. Chad moved to block. There was an odd pop and suddenly something very hard and fast struck Chad nearly throwing him clear out the mall. Chad was dazed. He couldn't lock into their thoughts as their language too foreign. He focused harder and found their thoughts to be more of a primitive nature. Chad slowly got up and saw what had hit him. "You must be fucking kidding me" Chad hissed as he looked at a rod of hardened steel 100 ft. long with an arrow tip 6 ft. wide lay next to him. "Shot me with a fucking spear gun" he spat as he got to his feet.

 

He saw flashes of light and the telltale sounds of rifle fire. Toma and Ena were screaming. Chad hovered the PRIDE and dashed in. Chad had guessed correctly why they were focused on them more. The giants were holding the two down. Toma was on her stomach while one was yanking on her pants. Ena was trying to kick one away as he held her ankle sniffing her foot. Chad shot the one on Ena and he fell dead on top of her. Ena screamed at the body with a smoking hole in it and pushed it away. The males scattered into the darkness. "Are you two okay?!" Chad yelled. They were speechless he had returned for them. Toma and Ena quickly got their rifles. "Chad. Energy signatures. Plasma weapons not ours" Ai warned. "Get close" Chad said hugging them. Before they could object, a torrent of fire rained down on them. Toma and Ena found they weren’t dead.

 

"By the gods..." Toma muttered seeing Chad glowing like a deity. His reinforced shield easily blocking the shots. "Ai. Prepare for burstfire mode" Chad ordered. He targeted the heat signatures that were encircling them. Toma and Ena heard small clicks as small devices fell off his back and hovered in the air. They glowed as did his cannon gauntlets. A barrage of positron fire streaked into the darkness around them. Screams and then nothing. "Direct hit. Targets down" Ai said. The devices came back to him and linked back to his body. "Jesus...get what you need so we can get the fuck out of here" Chad said. They trotted off utterly disturbed by the deadly might of him. They returned within 10 minutes. "That was fast" Chad said. "We got canned and preserved food from a sporting goods store and some materials from a hardware store" Toma said. "Then we can go" Chad said. "Not yet. We don't have all the resources we need" Toma said. "Ehat else you need. Your packs are full of shit" Chad said. 

 

"We follow the smell of smoke" Toma said not answering his question. Chad was wary. More giant heat signatures were ahead. It was hard to make out due to the fire. He guessed there were 6 more. Halfway in they were when they got to a ramshackle shelter made of stacked sheetmetal a small hole on top let out smoke and fumes. An entrance had been made but was obviosity blocked. Toma yanked the sheet away. "Oh my god" Chad muttered. There were 6 of them alright.  Two young women. Both not over 25 and gripping them tightly was 4 Ingress kids. The youngest was 4 and the oldest 7. The women were begging in their language. The giant kids crying and sobbing. Toma said something in their language to them which made the women tense up. One picked up Ehat appeared to be a ladle.

 

Ena spoke softly to the woman only to have her swing franticly at her. Toma sucked her teeth and reached into her pocket. She pulled out a strange gun and shot the woman. The woman gripped her neck and slumped to the floor. "TOMA!" Chad yelled. "A tranq" she said explaining she had not killed her. Ena pulled out a gun of her own and began shooting the children. They were all unconscious within a minute. "Stop this!" Chad yelled grabbing Ena's shoulder. Toma put her rifle on her back holster and held the remote from her left pocket. Chad let go. "We didn't just come here for food and supplies. We came for them too" Toma said. "We...in order for our conclave to survive we need people to run it. With no children of our own we need young ones we can teach and mold into soldiers and survivors" Ena said softly.

 

"So you kidnap people's kids?!" Chad yelled. "We give them a better life. Just like we were given one...once" Toma said. "Wait a minute. You were kidnapped too weren't you? It makes sense. Your skin color. The way you know your way around here. How you speak their language. You lived here as kids once before" Chad said. "We were taken when we were 5. We don't remember much before that time. I think...I think they might be"

 

"Enough Ena. Help me with them" Toma said cutting her off. "Might be what? Blood relatives? Maybe those two there are your sisters? That one looking at you has the same copper eyes you do" Chad said. Ena gulped. Toma shot the woman. "I said get ready to go!" Toma yelled. "You afraid of the truth?! What if the men we killed...I killed are actually your brothers, cousins, or fathers?!" Chad yelled. Ena began sniffing.

 

"Pick those two up and get moving" Toma said with her large thumb over the remote button. Chad turned away and picked up two kids. He placed them over his shoulder. "Tell me something Toma. What do you think is better? The warmth of a heating element or a mother's embrace" Chad asked walking to the entrance.  I'm following my orders" Toma said to him. "Following orders. That's your excuse? You wouldn't be the first. I torched a village because I was following orders. I destroyed a city because I was following orders.  I ate humans because I was following orders! I killed entire families because I was following orders! I ate an 8-year-old hybrid girl because I was following orders! Toma and Ena kidnaps children because they were following orders. Are sins ever absolved when they say they did it because they were ordered to?" Chad asked.  

 

"And what would you have me do human?!" Toma screamed with tears in her eyes. "Help me. Help me help you. I can save you all. Take you to a place where you never have to worry about radiation sickness, dirty water, frostbite, or killing someone ever again" Chad said. "Earth" Ena whispered. "Yes Ena. Earth. Where you can feel the sand between your toes as you walk on a warm beautiful beach. You can see green grass and vibrant trees that change color in the fall. A place where you can be anything you want to be with anyone you wish. No mandatory mating. And most of all...where we know how to give you children" Chad told them. Ena held a child and sobbed gently. "We...we can have kids? You know how?" Toma asked. "Humans hold the key to that. Toma there are so many mixed kids there. Wonderful kids of both sizes. Giant parents with small ones. Small parents with big ones and size doesn't matter. They're loved equally. If you permit me I'll show you" he said. Chad linked his mind to theirs and showed them glimpses of his childhood.

 

"It's all true..." Toma said under her breath. A cold wind blew over them and Toma and Ena realized how truly cheated they felt in living in a wasteland and the promise of a better life. "What do we do? We can't go back empty handed" Ena said. "We'll be reprimanded or worse. Your humans too" Toma said. She had a point there. "Will these kids be harmed?" Chad asked. "No. They'll be given a medical screening and some samples will be taken but that's it. No true harm" Toma said remembering. "Then...then we stick to the mission. If my plans work out we can fix this down the road" Chad said reluctantly. "Plan?" Ena asked. "The male Ingress that came with me is working on a way to help us get back to Earth. Us as in everyone" Chad replied.

 

They all returned to the shelter. Hadrix was very pleased with their success and unnerved when she was told how easily Chad killed their attackers. She began to rethink the idea of employing him. She saw him as a monster on a very thin leash. With no hesitation, she ordered him out of the PRIDE and had it triple chained. Hadrix began to think how she could pacify him better. Keep him calm. Threatening him was playing with fire. She didn't object to him going to medical to see what they would do to the kids.

 

Chad sat on an empty tray on the far side of the room. He mulled over his decision. He wasn't happy with it at all. Conspiracy to kidnapping didn't sound good in his head. He felt responsible for these kids now. They were still sedated. A 7-year-old giant boy lay on the table as scanners passed over his body. He listened to the giantess there making audio logs. "Negligible DNA damage. No reproductive anomalies. Good heart" where her notes. He wasn't a child right then. No. Just a healthy male than can knock up a female in 5 or 6 years. An investment that will never see his parents again and will be bribed with human slaves from time to time. "Moving to subject two. Female of about 5 years. Will determine if her eggs are viable" the giantess said. Chad could listen anymore and left.

 

Chad eventually found his way back to the boarding house where Corinne and the two pilots were. They were both in their rooms awaiting word from him. "How did it go?" one asked. "Depends on your point of view Brad" Chad replied using his first name. Brad was surprised to hear Chad speak so casually to him. "What do you mean sir?" the other one asked. "They had me kidnapping Ingress kids Jeremy" Chad said rubbing his eyes. "Damn. That explains why we haven't seen any kids here but this place still kept going the way it did for so long" Brad said. Chad napped his fingers and pointed at him. "Ned. Ned has a plan to get off this snowball. That big fucking ship we saw coming here. He thinks he can fix it to get us to the continent. To a major city" Chad said. The two were very pleased to hear that. "Where's Corinne?" Chad asked. "In the courtyard" Jeremy replied.

 

Chad made his way to it. The boarding house was fairly large and shaped like a hollowed-out rectangle. In the center was the courtyard. It was very well made. Green grass from transplanted sod. Strewn rocks. A small reflecting pool in the center with benches all around. There were kids running around playing. Some mothers off from their duties. On one bench was Corinne with her bare feet in the pool. She kicked the water and stared at her shimmering reflection. "Mind if I sit down?" he asked. She looked at him with concern and nodded. Chad sat next to her.

 

"How are you holding up?" he asked. "I felt like a puppet whose strings have been cut" she replied. "Ned was worried about you. The one that carried you. Shielded you" Chad said. Corinne looked at him in confusion. "He's a caring guy. Has a soft spot for humans suffering. He hasn't admitted it but I'm sure he has feelings for you. How does that make you feel?" Chad asked. "...unworthy" she replied softly. A giantess passed by them and Corinne gripped his arm. "Feels different doesn't it? Here every Ingress is a threat. A beautiful woman like yourself prey. Being African doesn't help either. Exotic and unique. I got a decent look at the humans here. All races but mostly Caucasian or Asian. Asia, North America, and Europe was hit first in the war. South America, Africa and Australia came about a week later.  Back home you didn't have to look over your shoulder or more accurately above your head and wonder if

this giant will rape or eat me."

 

"The Ingress back home don't look as threatening now do they? You'd take them any day of the week compared to them" Chad said. "Congrats Corinne. You're living every Omega operatives dream right now. Surrounded by Ingress who nobody would care if you killed them. Then again maybe this is a nightmare. You without your ACE and all" Chad said patting her back. Corinne pushed him away with tears streaming down her cheeks. "You come here just to torment me?! Preach about hypocrisy?!" she yelled. "No. I came to teach you what it means to hate. You hate Ingress. Giant hybrids. Right now, as we speak there is an Ingress girl of 5 going through an exam so barbaric it freezes my soul. Just to see if she can breed. Somewhere here is an Ingress teenager who thought she was fucking worthless because she can't have kids. She sobbed like a child when I explained she had worth. The people closest in her lives treated her like a spare tire and a stranger had to tell her she was more. Do you hate the child? Do you hate the teen? Tell me" Chad said. Corinne looked at her wet feet as if her toes had the answer.

 

"If you don't then you have a big problem. Cause so many others have issues and that means you can't hate them either. You're from Johannesburg right?" he asked. She nodded. "Then you know the old history of that area. Apartheid, right? Tell me Corinne. Did absolute hate end it? Blacks and whites both lived on the same land. Breathed the same air and yet looked different. Did hate fix the problems of violence inequality?" Chad asked looking into her eyes. More tears fell from her eyes as she shook her head. "No. It took faith in one another to do the right thing and the abandonment of years of mistrust old pain to set things right. Wasn't easy by no long fucking shot but it was done. You have to ask yourself if you want to go back to that circle jerk of hate and prejudice or do you want more in life" Chad told her sternly.

 

"Do you give speeches to all your prisoners?" she asked. "Only the most troubled. Think about what I said. Especially the Ned part. Contrary to what you saw in that interrogation room, he really is a good man. A wounded man" he said. "How could he ever love me after what I've done?" Corinne asked. "That's his gift. He sees the good in others. Besides, you do have one thing really going for you" he said. "What’s that?" Corinne asked. "He likes girls with pretty feet" Chad said pointing at her wet glistening bare feet and smiling. Corinne laughed. The first time she laughed on a long time.

 

"You guys want a beer?" Chad asked Brad and Jeremy. "Little early to drink boss" Brad replied. "It's 5 o' clock somewhere here on this planet" Chad replied. "Fuck it dude. Let's grab a beer" Jeremy said. Chad drank with his subordinates and listened to their stories. Where they were born. Their families. They all had a similar yearn to fly. The two of course asked about what happened between Chad and Aeris. Chad confirmed some stories, debunked myths, and clammed up on others. Hours ticked by before Chad left for home.

 

Laura was relieved to see him well. She hugged and kissed him as he stepped through the door. "Nice to see you too" he told her. Chad felt better being with her and her mother. An oasis of normalcy it was. A tapping on the door interrupted one of his stories.  Thinking it was Zala he opened the door. It was not Zala. "Care for a drink Chad?" Hadrix asked. Laura and Nancy hid in the house. If there was any Ingress to be fearful of it was her. Bisexual so she was equally dangerous to humans of both sexes. A body count probably in the hundreds after some years being in charge. Laura wanted to scream out to him but Nancy held her hand over her mouth. "She's up to something" Chad thought.

 

Hadrix wasn't dressed like usual. She wore flip flops on her feet. A long flowing sundress on her body. No doubt clothes scavenged in that mall some time ago. Clothes better part of a hundred years old but still vibrant from being out of the sun. She was well groomed and her hygiene above par. Her toenails neatly trimmed and her feet clean. Chad sneezed as her pungent perfume was strong enough to gag a whore. "Sure. Why not?" Chad said agreeing. He found it was to do so as he worried about the humans behind him.

 

Hadrix carefully carried him in her hands. Ingress took note of them especially Hadrix. Zala caught sight and felt a wave of panic in her. She wanted to save him but at that moment was too afraid to. The giantess closed the door behind them and she sat on her bed. Chad was placed on it and sagged slightly in the fine linen sheets. The room was by far the best he had seen since being here. Massive oak furniture. A vanity mirror larger than some buildings. Rugs so plush a human couldn't normally walk on it. Clearly, she hoarded the best spoils for herself. The woman reached over to her nightstand and poured a drink into a 15-ft. glass. She used a small cap and filling it with just a trickle of alcohol.

 

With a ginger touch, she placed it next to him. She sniffed her drink and swished it around a bit. A gentle sip and she sighed. "See. Not poison" she smirked. Chad took a sip and grimaced. "Strong?" she asked. "Been some time since I drank Toula" Chad said. Hadrix was very shocked. "I'm surprised you know what that is" she said. "My dad had a bottle of it. My sister and I snuck some when our parents were away once. Never that strong though" he said. "Prewar vintage. I'm very pleased with the results of your mission. You did us a great service" she said. "Glad to hear" Chad muttered.

 

"We really got off on the wrong foot. We don't have to be angsty towards one another. Like my finger, things heal over time. In fact, I can really use someone with your skills. Someone that can serve as my right hand" she said. "Thought that was Zala" Chad said. "Zala is...useful but unskilled in the ways of command. I need a soldier. Someone with the power to make my vision come true" Hadrix said slipping off her flip flops. "And that vision is?" Chad asked. "Expansion. We can fortify that shopping district and have more space to grow. We can round up all the savages in the area and control...protect them. Our group will thrive with this and your machine with its weapons and shields could do this within a week" she said.

 

Hadrix saw the trepidation in his face. "You of course will be handsomely rewarded. The choice of any human females you wish. A grand house to live in. Ehat you desire...and maybe more" she said seductively. She pulled off her sundress. She was clad only in black lace panties as she moved her legs around him. Chad sipped his drink once more looking at her. "That's sounds like a nice deal" Chad said up to her. "It does doesn't it?" she said. She touched the side of his face and he didn't recoil. She smiled at that. Chad didn't fight as she pulled off his clothes. As she finished getting naked, she laid on her belly facing him. She sniffed his body and drooled.

 

"Human males are in my opinion better than Ingress ones. They smell and taste better. Delicate and full of pleasurable possibilities. I've been with many of them but I prefer ones your age. Ones that have had the joy of sex already. Ones that know how to please a woman" she said rubbing the underside of his testicles. She gave a wide grin as his small penis became erect. "Is it true you have an Ingress wife?" she said. Chad tensed. "Yeah" he said trying not to think of Nara. "What do you like about her?" she asked. "She has a nice smile. A glimmer in her eyes. A beautiful body" he said. "Does she have nice breasts?" Hadrix asked arching her back to show hers. "Yes" he replied. She pushed him to hers. The giantess hummed to herself as Chad played along and touched her erect nipple. "Ehat else about her body?" she asked.

 

"She has beautiful feet. Soft and delicate. Her toenails shined like polished coral" he said. Hadrix stood up slightly and pushed her left foot to him. She spread her giant toes. "Like these?" she asked. Chad rubbed the inner side of her second toe eliciting a cooing from her. He kissed the tip of her long giant toe and licked the pad. Hadrix shivered slightly. She bit her lip and spoke. "Please...please tell me what else you like about her body" she asked to the point of begging. "The warmth of her pussy. Fucking her felt so natural and the way it sucked on my legs..." he said. Hadrix's lip quivered as she spread her pussy open for him.

 

Chad fucked her for just a few minutes until he stopped. He literally stepped into her feet first. Hadrix held him firm by his shoulders and she pushed and pulled him out. The giantess was a cruel one but she was exceptionally gentle with him. Her body felt like it was on fire. A human had given himself to her without threat. A willing partner. Willing as far as she knew. When she came she called out on a familiar language. A sign of her mixed origins. She was not done with him. Taking the bottle of booze and gulping damn near half of it down, she pulled him out. Her head lulled a bit and a primal growl came from her mouth. Now Chad was worried. He saw this in Nara once and she damn near fucking him to death.

 

Chad yelped as she sucked his cock hard. Within a minute he was shooting his load into her mouth. She savored it as it deepened her hunger. She jerked her hand and Chad went flying into her mouth. She slammed it shut and began to finger fuck herself. He was half drunk by this point and the intoxicating fumes of her breath stung his eyes. He held them shut as he hung onto her tongue as her body jerked. Hadrix groaned so hard his ears rang. He tumbled out onto her breasts as she came down from a searing orgasm. She was barely conscious now and rolled to the side. Chad sensed something off. She wasn't panting. She was crying. She cried and whimpered until she passed out. Chad touched her mind. "Shit" he muttered. The truth that Hadrix hid from everyone was...she was lonely.

 

Chad still didn't like her. It didn't excuse her actions in the least but it did explain a few. Her cruelty, ruthlessness, and most of all, her desire to be liked.  Chad didn't leave her room. The giantess awoke the next morning and saw her small fuck partner lying next to her. Not just that. He slept close to her. That pleased the woman as it showed a sliver of trust that she wouldn't crush him with her body by rolling in her sleep. She pulled the cover back exposing his body. With some gentle touches, he was erect. Chad moaned in his sleep as she jerked him off. Chad awoke just as she was spewing his seed all over her fingers. Hadrix sucked on her fingers as if fine chocolate was staining them.

 

He had to remember where he was and what had occurred earlier. Had had cheated on Nara twice and his heart sank. "I couldn't resist" Hadrix said. She gave him a smile as she turned to get dressed. "You thought about what I said?" she asked. "I have. I'm still working on it. Tell me Hadrix. Would you consider being my new wife?" he asked. Hadrix nearly fell on the floor tripping on her rug. "That...that is not our way" she said before quickly leaving. Chad had no plans to marry the woman but wanted to have her think about the possibility of it. A step in his plan. As Hadrix made her way to her command room, her mind was on that question. She knew from the stories of the elders passed that marriage was a union of just two. A promise of love and friendship.

 

Her heart quickened at the thought of just one man devoted to her by choice. She dared not do so though. One can't rebuild a population on monogamy and she had grown accustomed to taking different partners as the others. In this case marriage didn't equal survival and she was not going to let her people die out like the countless savages out in the wasteland. She had her duty above all. No matter the case though, she didn't know that this day would change her life and so many others forever.

 

It was the day all humans dread every month. The day of the culling. Random humans would be selected to be killed to slow population growth. Between the ages of 16 to 50 you would be a possible victim (especially if you were pregnant). The city was categorized into lots and the lots selected were rotated. If your lot was called one month it was exempt the rest of the year. How many humans died over the month effected the count of those chosen. The number had been recently high as a good harvest and low case of accidents caused the population to swell slightly.

 

Chad had forgotten about the culling as he heard about it the first night and only remembered as he walked into Nancy's and Laura's house.   The two were petrified. "What's going on?" he asked. "Our lot was selected this month. Any one of us could be chosen. Laura...Laura turned 17 two months ago" Nancy said. Laura ran into his arms crying. She looked into his eyes and yanked him upstairs. Furiously, she stripped all her clothes off. She roughly kissed Chad. "Please. I was fine with it before. I...I don't wanna die a virgin" she pleaded. Chad held her shoulders. "Nobody is going to die including you" he said sternly. Fate was literally coming to them as he said this.

 

"All eligible citizens of lot 013 are to assemble on the street" a female’s voice boomed. Laura slipped her clothes back on and walked past him. Years of training was engrained in her. A sight she had seen every month since she could remember. Chad followed them out onto the street. Men, women, and teens lined the street. Some women heavy with child. The Ingress packed the corridor those who couldn't fit along the perimeter. Zala looked especially upset. Five or six Ingress didn't look pleased with this at all. A few more looked anxious as if questioning the act. The rest looked excited or entertained. Hadrix stood in the forefront. "Lot 013. Population 164. There were 14 births this month and only 4 deaths. Therefore 3 more have to be sacrificed according to regulations. This will be carried out by me and two others. Toma and Ena come forward. Your merits have earned you this" Hadrix said. Toma and Ena came forward.

 

"Choose one for yourselves" she said. "Stop. There's no need for this. There's a better way" Chad said. Hadrix looked down on him. "The only other way is sterilization but that won't solve the issue of use of resources. Toma and Ena. Do your duty" Hadrix said. "I...I do not wish to" Ena muttered. The giantess leader gazed at her with scorn. "Neither do I!" Toma yelled. "Then I'll do it myself" Hadrix said. "No Hadrix" Chad said starting to glow. The look on her face caused Chad to take a sharp breath. Hadrix looked around and saw that Toma and Ena wasn't alone in rebuking this action. Hadrix was as prideful as she was cruel. Loosing face was not an option. Laura whimpered and hugged Chad tightly as she saw the murderous intent fill Hadrix's eyes. That look became mixed with jealousy and heartbreak when she saw how close the human girl was to him. "Her..." Hadrix hissed pulling her leg back. Chad had just an instant to react and shoved Laura aside as a gigantic boot came screaming at him. If it wasn't for his tk shield, Chad would've been pulp as it connected with him. The kick sent him into the living room window crashing through the table inside. The shield absorbed almost all the kinetic energy but it was enough to really hurt him.

 

Chad spat out a tooth. His head ringing and blood oozed out his nose. He heard Laura scream. "Get up. Get up!" his own voice said to him. He stumbled towards the broken window to see a hand snatch Laura up so fast her sandals came off her feet. "If it wasn't for you, I'd would've had him" Hadrix hissed. Chad looked up as the giantess brought Laura to her mouth. Chad tried to yell but his bruised ribs stopped him. "CHAD! HELP M-mumph..." Laura shrieked until Hadrix forced her into her mouth. Laura's little legs kicked the air as she was slurped inside. Her bare soles stuck out between the giantess' lips and they were gone in a flash. "Hadrix...HADRIX!" Chad yelled. Hadrix heard his voice and looked down. With a grin on her face she swallowed. Chad felt his heart stop as the bulge of the girl he had grown to love as a sister disappeared past Hadrix's collarbone.

 

The crushing guilt overcame him as he heard Nancy scream in grief. 10 minutes ago, he had promised Laura she wouldn't die. A promise he couldn't keep. "Still..." he muttered stepping out of the window. "I hadn't eaten since yesterday. She stopped moving within seconds. Nothing to save" she said as if reading his mind. Her sick smile mocking him, Nancy sobbing, the people hanging their heads while others looked at him. Their thoughts echoing his. "His fault. That poor girl...all his fault"

Chad had dealt with guilt another guilt for days and loosing Laura was the last straw. With a terrifying scream he said one word "AIIIII!"    

 

At first everyone looked at him as if he had either lost his mind or bewildered as the glow intensified.  "What was an Ai?" the wondered. There was a series of thuds and tremors and they were getting closer. Out of nowhere, the PRIDE came streaking down the corridor rushing past Ingress. Remnants of broken chain links still falling of its body. Chad used his power to leap into the air a good 150 ft. right past Hadrix. Ai opened the cockpit and Chad entered. Ai did not know why she was called in such a manner. Only that his scream was nothing like she had heard before. She got her answer quickly though as their mental link told her the news. If the artificial intelligence had a body it would've shuddered as his power flooded it. The mech took on his glow from purple to blue. Energy cascading through amplified channels like blood through veins. The entire room of humans and Ingress alike looked on in stunned silence.

 

The head of his machine looked dead at Hadrix and he raised his hand. "I WAS A FOOL TO FEEL SORRY FOR YOU!" he screamed gripping her throat with telekinetic might. A force so strong indents in her skin the shape of fingers appeared. A plasma shot in the back caught his attention. He turned his head to see a young man holding a smoking rifle. Those around him stepped away. Chad took off the sword hilt on his waist and engaged the folding blade. Nobody had seen such tech before so they had no clue what it was until the end. Two seconds it took to deploy the sword and only a half second to throw it. And throw it he did. A small sonic boom filled the air as the blade literally cut the air and screamed towards the foolish but loyal giant. The blade went through his skull at the speed of sound nearly crushing it as the hilt smacked into his forehead.

 

The sword cleanly stuck into the wall behind him. The giant died instantly and just hung limp ensnared on the gigantic weapon. People gasped. "You kill for fun! Torture for amusement! Kidnap children so you can keep the cycle going! I am going to make sure everyone here watches you suffer before you die!" Chad screamed. An intense light came from him and then it faded. The PRIDE still pulsed with energy and Hadrix had stopped struggling. "Is she dead?" Zala asked. Ned was standing next to her. "Oh Chad..." Ned muttered.

 

Hadrix found herself in strange surroundings. Houses all around. A street. She realized that the surroundings weren't strange after all. "The human city. Impossible" she said seeing everything her scale. "Not for me" Chad said standing over her. Hadrix fell on her ass seeing the giant. Chad had turned the tables completely on her. Here he was the dangerous Ingress and her the puny little human. "This...this isn't real" she muttered. "It's not but I can make it feel real. I can do this. If you know how you can even escape it" Chad said. Hadrix grimaced as if trying to wake from a nightmare. “Hahaha! Nice try but you have to have power like mine for that to work...and you don't. An old Earth saying. The one-eyed man is king in the land of the blind" Chad chuckled.

 

Hadrix picked herself up off the street and ran. She turned corners again and again only to find herself back where she started. "Like there is anywhere to go. You might as well prepare yourself. I'm going to inflict every torture you did to those humans on you. Every fucking one and maybe a few you hadn't" Chad said leaning down. "This isn't real" Hadrix said confidant. Chad stood back up and slammed his foot down on her. She was a smear in an instant. Chad raised his foot off her to watch her guts and entrails slip off his shoe. He snapped his fingers and she returned unharmed. "Did you feel that?" he asked. Hadrix was gasping. "Maybe it was too fast?" Chad said raising his foot over her once more. The woman screamed and ran. Chad only had to take two steps to catch up and she saw a growing shadow. She looked behind her and tripped. Slowly his shoe descended and she screamed. Chad felt her try to push his shoe away as he let his weight come down. Slowly he pressed as shrieks came from her. Pops and cracks came from her body before a wet pop.

 

Hadrix found herself on the street again. "Still think it's not real? What was the last thing you felt that time? Your leg bones splintering? Ribcage exploding? Or your skull opening up before your brains oozed out?" Chad asked. In the real world, Hadrix just pissed herself. Over and over, Chad found ways to crush the life out of her. He did it barefoot many times. Made sure she died under his bare feet so he could experience her death throes. Pulped her body slowly with his toes after she had worshipped them. Not his thing but it was hers. To torment her further he didn't delete her crushed bodies either. She saw everyone when she came back to life. He ground her to mush under his bare ass. Chad sat in silence as one time her entire body was rammed up his rectum. He felt her struggle to live as he stared out at the empty city. When he grew tired he simply clenched his ass and she was no more. Blood trickled out his asshole.

Chapter 7...The Forgotten Ones Pt. 3 by Size Master
Author's Notes:

Still reading? Thanks for hanging in there!

Hadrix was back once more staring at the giant before her. "I've grown bored crushing you. Now time to move on to other things" he said snatching her up. He tore off her clothes. "A pity really. Pretty on the outside. Ugly on the inside" he said before throwing her into his mouth. She was terrified. She realized this is what many humans last saw before being eaten by her. She began to feel remorse. She was sucked down a fleshy tube that nearly crushed her chest and emptied out in a humid foul-smelling sack. His stomach.

 

The soupy liquid began to itch her skin. Her toes touched the spongy bottom and she waded as far as she could till she encountered the stomach walls. "LET ME OUT!" she screamed over and over pounding on the wall with her fists. Her hands began to itch and burn. Her legs as well. A searing pain caused her knees to buckle and she fell face first into the gastric juice. She let out a pitiful wail as her eyes were burned. The pain excruciating now as she tried to stand and found her legs not responding. She felt them and felt not her skin but the muscle beneath. She screamed until her throat was raw and horse. Her body shook as she went into shock. She began to slip under the surface and as her lungs seared and burned she finally expired.

 

She was shaking in fright when she saw him again. "You were delicious. Your taste sweet as cured ham. Is that how Laura tasted? Did you like being digested alive? Slowly burning to death? Dissolved into mush. Helpless to stop it all and just wishing you could die to avoid the pain? Answer me Hadrix! How did it feel?!" Chad screamed. "Please...forgive me!" she begged with all her might. "Maybe it lasted too long. A quicker release then? I'm sure you didn't swallow them all whole" he said yanking her from the ground. Hadrix sobbed as she was back in his mouth and then the agony of his incisors tearing her flesh apart. Her screams got weaker as he chewed and stopped all together as he crushed her skull with his molars.

 

Chad kept recreating her and eating her over and over to the point she didn't fight him any longer. Just a whimper as she passed his lips. On the last time though she noticed a pile in his stomach. Her bodies from previous deaths. Something hard poked her rear. As she rubbed her hands over it she relied it was her own leg bone. A femur that survived somehow. She cried and laughed at the same time until she was digested once more. When she awoke again it was different. She was in a bed. A nice smell was in the room. The smell of good food cooking. "Mommy! Time for breakfast!" a little girl said running into her room. Hadrix was confused as hell as this 7-year-old child hugged her. As he looked at her she saw features of her in the girl. Her skin tone. Color of her eyes. Even her smile. Hadrix began crying. "Why are you crying mommy?" the girl asked. "Mommy had a bad dream" she replied.

 

Hadrix found she was married and as the more she looked upon her family the less confused she got. She knew their names. She knew their likes and dislikes. Where she met him. When her girl was born. The life of living in a bomb shelter seemed like a dream to her now. Days passed and she was very content...then the tremors. "Come on dear. Time for the culling" her husband said. Her heart dropped hearing that. There Chad was outside towering over them. "The population was too high again. I'll have to eliminate someone. Her" Chad said pointing to Hadrix's daughter. Hadrix screamed and her husband held her back. "It's the law honey. We'll just have to conceive another" he said with a smile. Chad snatched the girl up. Hadrix looked on horrified as he made a quick meal of her. The scenery changed and they were surrounded in darkness. Chad sat down facing her. Both were the same size.

 

"That took a lot of effort on my part. I've never taken this power this far before. Making a family for you. Convincing you that it was real. Creating a child for you only for you to know how it felt to see her die.  Every human you and the others killed was someone's son or daughter. Growing up in a loving family and being a parent myself now I understand something. No matter how old they get, they'll always be that little boy or girl to you. Those people had to stand there and watch as people like you snuffed out their lives on whims, lust, or some sick protocol. You're a despicable creature Hadrix" he said coldly. She looked at him not with hatred or anger. Just emptiness. "I guess I should kill you" he said reaching for her neck. Hadrix felt his grip tighten and didn't fight him. Then he stopped. He looked aside...

 

In the real world, less than a minute had actually passed. What caught his attention was a human screaming up at him. "Please let her go! Kill me! If you have to kill someone kill me!"  a man screamed. Chad looked hard at him. "The man from the field" he muttered. Yes, the man that Hadrix seemed to have a sweet spot for. Derek.

 

"The man you called Derek is begging for your life. The one you claim not to love is offering his life in exchange for yours" Chad said to Hadrix. She closed her eyes and quietly wept. "Derek..." she said softly. Chad felt a hand on his metal shoulder injury no the real world. He swiftly turned his head ready to strike down the person stupid enough to interfere with his vengeance. "Chaddie. Either kill her or let her go. Stop this wicked thing you're doing" Ned said softly. Chad looked at his tired sad eyes and at Derek. He looked back at Hadrix who had stopped moving but wept. Derek escaped her lips. Chad looked at the crowd of humans watching the entire thing. They were horrified of him. Chad broke the link and let go.

 

Hadrix gasped for air. "Take...take her to the holding cell. NOW!" Chad screamed. Toma and Ena carried Hadrix away. "That was a brave thing you did letting her live" Ned said patting his back. Chad held his hand up. "How long will it take to fix that transport?" Chad asked. "Round the clock work? Three days. Wasn't much scavenged off it" Ned replied. "Gather who you need. If they don't comply...bring them to me" Chad said walking off. Ned gave the orders out and they were reluctant until they looked at Chad once more. The glow was still there but a faint purple now. Humans returned to their homes not knowing what to make of it. Zala stood there as he walked towards him. "I can be there for you" she said touching his cold hand. Chad yanked it back. "Find boxes. Lots of boxes humans can ride in" he coldly ordered her. Zala hung her head as he left.

 

Chad sat in the other side of the human city like some metal protective God. For the rest of the day he sat in his cockpit. He got out on the second day and found that people were walking to the field. "Stop. That's not necessary anymore" he said. They looked confused. "You're going home to Earth. You're going to be free" he said. They returned to their homes still confused. Chad knocked on a door to get food and water. His waste bag was full as well and would’ve liked to take a shit like a normal person. They were shocked to see him and visibly frightened. Chad said nothing as he passed them to get to the bathroom. When he was done he washed his face and looked into the mirror. His eyes were red from stress and lack of sleep. He barely recognized himself. "Do you have anything I can eat?" he asked the woman of the house. The man nodded to her to accommodate him and made potato soup.

 

The couple stared as he ate. They didn't know what to make of him. A protector or another slave master? He did enforce his idea of returning to Earth on them. True, many wanted to go home if possible but they would've wanted a say in it. This man came to them and beat the worst Ingress of their generation. Beat her so bad she pissed herself. Can anyone be trusted with such terrible power? Whatever the case may be, they didn't dare anger him. "This tastes great. Laura would've loved..." Chad said before stopping. The spoon fell from his hands as he broke down sobbing.

 

The couple saw he was no monster. He held power like none they ever seen but he mourned just like they did. Felt grief and loss like they did. "I couldn't save her! I can save you all but not her! WHY?! Why does these things keep happening to me?" he sobbed. The middle-aged woman walked over to him and rubbed his head. "She told me she didn't want to die a virgin. Should've slept with her. I spent with others here. Why not her?" Chad muttered in grief. "If I was faster..." he whispered. "Don't..don't start thinking that way. It'll eat you up and I know" the husband said.

 

The husband sat next to him. A man in his late 40's and thin but muscular. "I was a real estate salesman out of Albany when I was taken. My wife a homemaker out shopping in Tacoma. We were brought here and told to service them. Work for them. We met out on that field, fell in love, and got married. Had a son. Two years ago, the Ingress here began to choose those not far from here. Our son was young so we weren't too concerned about his safety. He had nightmares of being taken and ended up sleeping in our bed. Went in for a week.  One night he begged us to let him sleep in our bed and we refused. We were both tired from working and were deep asleep so we didn't hear the steps. The next morning, we saw his window broken and a strawberry sitting in his room. A neighbor saw him taken by Hadrix. We never saw him again."

 

"We blamed ourselves. Punished ourselves by saying it could've been avoided if we let him sleep in our bed that night. The truth is...things happen. We live and we lose. Either it be our son that night or someone else's son" he said to him. "So I take it you hate me for sparing her life" Chad said softly. "Killing that giant woman wouldn't have brought our son back or my friend' son our any other son, daughter, wives or husbands. I'm just glad you made her suffer and left her alive to reflect is on what she's done...assuming she's sorry" the man said. "I think...I think she is. I did things to her that would make God cry" Chad said. Chad finished his food and stood up. "My mother taught me to pay homage to kindness. Thank you" Chad said politely bowing.

 

Chad sat at the feet of his machine. He thought of Nara, of Fei, his father, and home. He questioned if he was a good person how he ruthlesslessly tortured Hadrix. Remembering the looks on so many faces he wasn't so sure. It was some time later that Ned returned. Ned sat down next to him. "Feel better?" Ned asked. "As opposed to what? Someone losing his shit with the power to shatter a mind like a dinner plate?" Chad asked looking up at his giant adopted uncle. "I don't blame you. Remember who you're talking to. You showed more compassion than I could've" Ned said scooping the young man up into his hands. "I worry about you kiddo. I was there for you and your sister's birth. Love you like you're really my nephew" Ned said rubbing his little head. Chad chuckled and pushed his finger away. "I'm glad you can still laugh" Ned said.

 

"How's the restoration coming?" Chad asked. "Avionics checks out. Antigravity thrusters have seized. Probably caused the crash to begin with. A de-icing with a laser torch and some patchwork will fix that. I'll have to strip some shit out to make room for everyone. Man, they really knew how to build shit way back when" Ned said. Chad nodded. "Speaking of patchwork" Ned said pointing to Zala who was peeking at them from behind a corner.

 

Ned left him to his next problem. Zala cautiously walked toward him. "You can come closer if you want. I'm not all pissed and glowy anymore" Chad said. Zala stood over him until he motioned for her to sit. "I'm sorry. I didn't want you to see me that way" he said. Zala nodded. "She was important to you" she said. "Like a sister...even though she wanted more" he said. Zala went out to touch him. "Wait. We need to talk. Really talk" he said. "I have a confession. I used you to persuade the others to help me go home. Us being lovers? A lie" he said not daring to look at her. Chad saw drops of water strike the pavement. "All a lie" she said. "Not all of it. I do feel attraction to you but love? I'm sorry but no" Chad said. She was silent. Silent enough Chad had to look at her now.  Tears streaming down her face and the look of a broken heart.

 

"I have a wife and kid back home like I said. A life to return to. Maybe in another time or place there might've been something" Chad told her. He sensed a part of her wanted to slam her palm down on and crush him like a cricket. "I wouldn't blame you if you did" he said voicing her thoughts. So heartbroken she was she wanted to die. He said the sweetest words to her. Made her feel like a woman. A person of worth and he not only refused her but used her to get what he wanted...like so many other men. He saw a fleeting thought in her mind. Her jumping off a nearby cliff. "NO!" he screamed in panic. "I saw that. I saw what you want to do. Please...please no" he begged.

 

"You got what you wanted. Why do you care?" she asked. Her words cut deeper than any knife. "Because I do! God I feel so guilty! Guilty of how I feel about you. I did what I did to get you on my side but I never thought I'd get attached. The feeling of your warm wet vagina. The smoothness of your feet. The steady heartbeat under your breast. I loved it. I loved it all. Your voice. The urge to touch you and tell you how good a person you are when you're sad. It broke my heart that night hearing what you said. As much as I want to love you I can't. I...I..." Chad said breaking down. Zala began to understand the truth of the position he was in. He never meant to hurt her but he couldn't throw away the wife he loved either. "Please don't kill yourself" he whined. Zala held him to her face.

 

"I won't. Good night Chad" she said kissing him. She placed him back on the street. He couldn't help but notice that good night sounded like goodbye. She had given up on him...forever. Chad felt a sense of loss from that. Ned was on the other side of the city sitting on a tall step that led to the west side of the field. He took a drink from the water reclimator that fed the irrigation. He was exhausted but not tired enough that movement on the nearby street went unnoticed.  "Hey! I was worried about you!" Ned said seeing Corinne. She waved to him as she approached. "Thanks for worrying. May I ask why?" she said. "Well you didn't ask for this. You agreed to help us after all" he replied. "But I'm the reason we're here in the first place!" she yelled. "Not really. I'd you feel any nausea or fever when you woke up when we first arrived?" Ned asked.

 

She nodded. "Thought so. Happened to Aaron and me back then. Omega was controlling you. Nanomachines" he said. "Bet you'll be glad when he get home huh?" he asked. "Ehat will become of me?" she asked. "We'll give you sanctuary. You'll be one of us. Welcome to the family" Ned chuckled. Corinne broke into sobs. "Something I said?" he asked. "Don't be nice to me! I don't deserve it" she said. Ned gently picked her up and cradled her to his chest. At first, she wanted to jerk away feeling giant fingers around her body. But his touch was soft and gentle. The slowness of him picking her up to avoid motion sickness. She could tell he had experience in handling humans. Humans precious to him. "People that are truly sincere deserve a second chance. The war would've never ended without it. I wouldn't have grandkids or an all-powerful nephew either" he said looking down at her.

 

She gazed into his eyes and found affection in them. She believed Chad when he said Ned had feelings for her. "You like me don't you?" she asked. Ned felt embarrassed being put on the spot. He blushed and nodded. "Why?" she asked. "I have a thing for girls that need protecting. Girls that are scared...or confused" he said touching her hair. Corinne smiled warmly at the giant. For the first time in nearly a week...hell longer than that, she felt safe. She slid off her sandals and rubbed her bare feet along the dirty rough skin of his giant palms. Ned glanced at her tiny feet and toes and tensed up. He shifted his legs to avoid exposing his growing erection in his pants. "So it's true. He said you like cute feet" she said with a coy grin.

 

"That fucking kid" Ned said looking away mortified. As he looked back at her their eyes met in a soulful stare. "May I?" he asked. She nodded. Ned brought her to his face. Normally, Corinne would be in full panic mode so close to a giant's mouth. Her first time seeing an Ingress scared her (though Omega propaganda fanned the flames). Then today watching a teenage girl not much younger than her eaten like so much snack food by a giantess terrified her. She wasn't scared. If anything amused as his huge lips quivered in anxiety like a teenage boy about to get the first kiss from a girl he loved. She closed her eyes and leaned in. She kissed his lower lip and his lips kissed her entire forehead. It was soft and warm. They kissed again slightly more forceful. "Take me to your room tonight" she said. Ned was about to object the gentleman he was until he saw her begging face. Ned nodded.

 

 

"Let me take a shower. I kinda smell" he said. Corinne chuckled and waved for him to do so. Ned took a long shower. Anxious as hell but dreaded her smelling him in unfamiliar places if they had sex. Who was he kidding? Ned knew he was going to fuck the girl. Ned returned and sat on the bed next to her. His towel still draped around his body. "So...uhh...what's your favorite book? Mine is Steven Hawking's a Moment in Time" he said nervous. "Ned. You have been with a girl before right?" she asked. "...of course! There was one girl but she turned out to be a murderer. Long story. I...I haven't been with one since. About 10 years or so" he muttered. "Lie back and loose the towel" she told him. Ned did so. Corinne climbed onto his chest. "Corinne. Don't do this if you think you owe me something" he said. Corinne pulled off her dress and unhooked her bra. "I'm doing it because I want to" she said.

 

Ned felt her tiny bare feet on his skin as she walked up his chest. He laid his head back as she yanked on his five-o clock shadow chin to hoist herself up on his face. She pulled her panties off and tossed them away. Ned gulped seeing her nude dark-skinned body. Her firm little tits with nipples like chocolate drops. She sat her naked but on the cleft of his chin and extended her legs forward. She placed her bare feet on his nostrils. Her foot just big enough to rest her heels on the base of his nose and her toes above the holes.

 

Ned breathed through his nose and smelled the faint odor of sweat, shoe leather, and crude soap on her feet. His erection was back in action. Corinne looked behind her and laughed.  Ned opened his mouth to as not to tease him and when he did she shoved her legs inside right up to the shins. "Shh..." she said rubbing her feet along his rough wet tongue.  It had been some years since Ned did something even remotely this kinky with a girl tiny or otherwise. Clocking in at almost 50 years of age now, it was quite apparent that he was not having issues with getting it up.

 

"That's it. Keep sucking on my sweaty little feet. Feels like a massage. Oh Ned..." Corinne moaned as his salvia seeped between her tiny toes. Corinne was panting softly as her pussy got wetter. With a wet slurp, she pulled her feet out of his mouth. "I have something tastier for you" she said scooting her bare butt over his lips. She leaned forward a little and began grinding herself against his lips. Ned parted his lips slightly and let out a breath. Corinne whimpered and tensed as a moist warm air tickled her labia. A trickle of her juices fell down onto his tongue and Ned closed his eyes savoring the sweet tang. He steadied her with his fingers on her waist and gently sucked. She moaned and rubbed harder. "Oh god Ned this feels so good. Please suck on me more. Your tongue. Please use your tongue on me. Eat me up!" she begged. His tongue darted out. The tip spreading her open. Corinne shivered as it made its way into her.

 

She had never felt such ecstasy. The giant pleasuring her in ways she never imagined and so gentle at that. She gripped beard stubble with her toes and rocked back and forth harder and faster. Her moans turned to groans and she looked deep into his eyes. So soft and full of emotion. Emotions for her. "Please...love me...forever" she groaned as she came. She nearly fell backward down on his chest be he heard her firm as she rode out her orgasm. When she was done she laid on her back in his palms. Ned stroked her bare belly. He felt her tiny ribs and breasts. She kissed his fingertip.

 

"Your turn" she said stumbling onto his chest. "You don't have to. You look tired" he said. She glanced at him and smiled. Ned gasped as she playfully pushed her little foot into his belly button. She had to stare for a moment. The largest penis she ever saw was hard as fucking oak. Over twice her size and the angry head shiny with precum. She hugged the monster. Kissing the shaft and bending her knees to rub herself on it. Ned found it obscenely erotic to see the stark contrast of her dark skin color to his damn near pasty one. Corinne was loving that as well. Her nipples were tingling as they touched his skin. Her pussy arching for more action as her cleft rubbed the mighty vein running aside his cock. The softest kisses on it turned to loving licks as she worshipped the giant organ.

 

Corinne began to climb it digging the sides of her feet into his delicate dick flesh. And there it was. His cockhead crying for her literally. She was bent over as she licked and slurped his precum. Sticking her tongue into it as far as she could. "Fuck" Ned groaned. Her chocolate colored supple ass was sticking right up and begging to be molested by his large fingers. Corinne yelped into his head as he rubbed his finger on her butt. She groaned in pleasure as he rubbed his fingernail between her asscheeks. She never thought someone playing with her ass would feel so good. She was learning a lot of things today. And when he spread her legs slightly to tease her pussy, she lifted her head. Ned was panting and flushed. She gave a lewd grin pleased at how well she was getting him off. She went attacking his head even more forceful than before. Gently biting it. Sucking hard on it. All the while being masturbated by him. She came again and screamed into his pisshole. Her vibrating yell so powerful Ned swore the sperm in his balls could hear it. "I'm cumming! Pull back!" he yelled. She yanked her head back just in time for the first shot to come out.

 

Corinne was glad she did. The first shot came out like a rocket. It probably would've hurt like hell to get hit in the face with that. Another and another. Five volleys in all shot into the air. Every one of them splattering all over her. It was wet and sticky. In her hair. Trickling into her asscrack. Running down her legs and dripping off her feet. Her back was completely soaked to the point you couldn't see where her African skin was. "Rest. Just rest a moment" he said holding her. She smirked at him and licked some cum off her hand. "Still teasing" he said. Ned carried her to the sink and ran a bath for her. He sat on the toilet and watched her clean his seed off her body.

 

She washed her hair and Ned soaped up his fingers. Gently he washed her legs and fondled her delicate feet. "I don't understand why you're not married. You're really nice" she said. "My daughter came first for a long time. In those days, the government didn't approve of Ingress adopting human kids. We had to hide out at an embassy. Not much chance to date there. Took years to get it legalized and Amy was my everything. I focused on her. When she got older she did tell me to start seeing women. Little cutie thought I was lonely. I did. Found an Ingress woman that I thought was the one. Said the right things. Had a kid already. I saw her needing a man and father. She was a monster in Ingress clothing. She ate my daughter's high school friends one day and tried to eat her. My daughter got very lucky and killed her in self-defense. Amy was charged with murder and by sheer luck was found not responsible."

 

"I vowed after that to never settle for anything less than what me and her deserved" he replied. Corinne smiled and nodded. "Now let's get you dry" he said picking her out the water. Later on, she laid in bed next to him. "Corinne? Ehat did you mean back then about loving you forever?" he asked. Corinne tensed up. "I...I was lost in the moment" she stammered. "Really? That sounded like it came from the soul. You haven't had many good men in your life have you?" he asked. She hid her face in the sheet and shook her head. He rubbed her delicate little back and leaned his face in till it was barely a foot away from her. "I won't leave you. I promise" he said. She cried softly into the sheet and he rolled her onto her side with his finger. He playfully licked her face. "Got ya to stop crying" he said smirking. She chucked at him.

 

"I'll say this. You tasted sweet but I expected to taste chocolate" he said. Corinne punched his nose. "You got jokes" she said. "A million of them. You did however melt in my mouth and not in my hand" he laughed. Corinne laughed hard at that one. "Very funny! Did my feet taste like chocolate you perv?" she asked. "Salty. Did my cum taste like yogurt because that's what it looked like coating your cute little ass" he asked. "Salty as fuck. Got high blood pressure from that shit!" she laughed. Both lagged at one another. "Well I will say this. I did notice something as your rode my cock" he said. "And what's that?" she asked. "I need to get out in the sun more. Looked like you were humping a vanilla cone with a cherry on top" he said. "Stop! You're going to make me pee!" she laughed.

 

As they settled down, Ned picked her up and moved her to the nightstand. "Can't I sleep next to you?" she asked. "No. Too dangerous. I have the tendency to have night terrors when I'm under stress" he said. "Please. I...I want to be near you" she begged. Ned sighed. "On the edge of the bed. No closer" he said placing her there. Good enough for her. They were both asleep not long after. Corinne awoke hours later as the bed shook. She glanced over at Ned. "Oh my god" she muttered seeing him cry in his sleep. "Please. No more. I don't want to eat any more people. Just let me go or kill me. Amy...I want Amy. Give me my daughter. Give me my little girl..." he soulfully begged. "Ned! Ned wake up! NED!" Corinne screamed as he was tossing her way. Ned's eyes shot open. He gasped for air. She could see his heart racing under his bare chest. He was terrified. "I'm...I'm sorry. Haven't had that dream in a while" he said.

 

"Tell me about it. Mama always listened to me when I had nightmares" she said. "I was back in that Omega base. The one that enslaved me. They were trying to break my will. Make it easier to control me. I was naked and chained up. Cattle prods on my testicles and soles of my feet when I didn't obey. They knew I cared about humans and chose people nobody would care about to feed to me. They wouldn't give me normal food. I had gone without eating for 4 days. Weak as shit. Then they marched them down an open catwalk. One by one they shoved them into my mouth and they made sure I swallowed. There...there was one at the end that looked like Amy back then. Same blond hair and eyes. 10 years old. They pushed her in and she fell into the back of my throat. Then...then...oh god Corinne" Ned said shaking. "It was just a dream" she said. Ned shook his head. "No. It was a memory. That really happened. Like I said that day in the interrogation chamber. I remember it all. Even how they tasted. God forgive me Corinne but the little girl tasted so fucking good" Ned whimpered.

 

She felt extremely guilty. She had worked for an organization that could do this to such a sweet man just because he was big. That and they willingly sacrificed people...kids to further their goals. People nobody would notice was gone meant that they were either, homeless, orphans or both. The hopeless and alone became food just because it was efficient. It turned her stomach to see how she had a part in playing for the wrong team. "Close your eyes" she said. She began to sing in a language he hadn't heard before. "That's beautiful. Ehat is that language?" he asked. "Zulu. Now take a deep breath and relax. You're not in that terrible place any longer. Your daughter is safe. It's okay" she said before singing once more. "I love you too" he said softly. Ned feel back to sleep and stayed that way this time.

 

The next morning Chad was busy observing the Ingress coming in and out the base. Each one had their eyes on him. Fearful but respective. Ned came up damn near skipping. "Well someone is in a happy mood" he said. "Just feeling better is all" Ned replied gathering tools. "Does it have to do with Corinne?" Chad asked. Ned blushed and grinned. "Lucky dog. You didn't break her did you? Last I heard it was years since you had a girl" Chad said. "Corinne is alive and well thank you very much. On a more serious note. I'm going to need a reactor fuel cell. I can jury rig the one here but it's dangerous. Overpowered. There might be one at that shopping district I can use. They were universal back in those days. "I'll get right on that" Chad said. Ned nodded and left. Chad went outside and caught up with Toma and Ena. They were busy walking to the transport. "I need you guys with me. We're heading back to the mall" Chad said. They looked at one another worried. "Let's go" he said waving.

 

The mood was a complete opposite this time. He was in control and he was feared. "You don't have to be scared of me you know. Hadrix...Hadrix killed someone I cared about. I kinda lost it" he said softly. "Why do you need us? You're strong enough on your own" Toma said. "True. It occurred to me that if I was coming back here we can fix something we did. We're going to persuade those women to come with us. They can see their kids again" Chad said. The giantesses looked at one another. "They won't believe you. You killed their mates. More likely they will flee" Ena said. "They'll be too busy wondering what I am when I get out of this machine to really be scared of me. If you had the chance to see your kids, wouldn't you try?" Chad said.

 

A moment of silence. "Unfair question. I'll show them some things. Convince them. Your jobs will be to translate" he said. They agreed. "Heat signatures. Ingress. Same as before" Ai said as they stepped inside. "I'd imagine so. They're hoping to see their children again. Lead me to them" Chad said. They had moved from their previous location but not far. There they were. Two women sitting around a fire. Both looked miserable. "Hello...wait! Please don't run. I'm not here to harm you!" Chad yelled. Toma translated. They were terrified of him. Chad sat his mech down on the floor. "I only wish to talk" he said. One shouted at him and threw a huge empty food can. It bounced harmlessly off him. "She wants her daughter and son back" Toma said. "Agreed but I can offer you much more. I can take you to a place where it isn't cold or dangerous. A place where they can eat warm fresh food and sleep in real beds. Another world" he said.

 

"She said you're a liar. A demon. The other...she's pleading for her kids. Offering her life for theirs" Toma said getting upset. "If I show her who...Ehat I really am, will she believe I'm from another world?" Chad asked. One woman nodded her head. Chad opened the cockpit and stepped out. They gasped at the sight of a tiny man. Cut off from the rest of the stricken world, they had never heard of Earth let alone humans. One bent in and poked him. "I'm real" he said. He sensed murderous intent from them. Thy didn't fear him very much now. "You have every right to be angry. I did terrible things but I'm here to rectify that. Allow me to show you Earth" he said reaching into their minds. Chad showed them random images. They began to cry at the beauty of them. "She said bring me our kids and we'll consider" Ena said pointing to the older one. "More than fair. We'll bring them tomorrow. Please have your answer by then for we will leave that day" Chad said getting back in.

 

The three rummaged through the mall until they reached Ehat one could call a car dealership. Built into the northeast corner of it sat massive vehicles bigger than a navy destroyer. "Fuck are those?" Chad asked. "A vacation vehicle built for entire families" Ena replied. "So like an RV?" Chad asked. Chad said never mind seeing their confused faces. They sat untouched. Their tires rotted away long ago. Paint scoured by the elements. Sat in lines for customers long dead. "There" Ai said indicating a power signature in center. The machine sagged as he stepped in and Chad tore the floorboard open. A faint glow came from a cylinder. Hope this works" he said detaching the reactor.

 

They returned to the transport not long after. "Will this work?" Chad said dropping it in front of Ned. "Barely. It'll get us airborne but it won't have shields or weapons. Not enough juice" Ned said. "Fine. I was counting on me Jeremy and Brian as escort anyway" Chad said. Ned barked orders and his helpers grabbed the reactor. "It's getting there. The avionics are hooked back up and I replaced the power coupling in the anti-grav. Just have to dislodge the ramjet fans" Ned said pointing to the large rear engines. "I'm impressed" Chad said. "We're going to need your help tomorrow. This fucker is caked with ice. You'll need to defrost it and help me yank her free" Ned warned. "Consider it done" Chad told him. Chad excused himself.

 

Chad kept to himself for the rest of the day. He waited on Zala to return and when he did he followed her to her room. She was startled to see him fly up onto her bed. "Why are you here?" she asked with a slight tone. "You gave any thought on what you want to do on Earth?" he asked. "No. None. I...I wanted to start a family with you. Adopt kids. That won't happen..." she said. "There are other guys Zala. Literally billions of them" he said. "Not one of them is you" she said siting down. "It was a mistake for me to come here" Chad said getting up. Her hand blocked him. "Tell me I'm pretty again" she said begging. "You are pretty Zala. Don't ever think otherwise" he said. Tears fell from her eyes. "I...I think you should leave before I lose control over myself. Stay any longer and I will rape you" she said trembling. "It's that time of the month for you isn't it?" he asked. She was shocked he knew of that.

 

"Please go" she said. Chad sensed she wanted the opposite. "Alright" he said leaving her. Nara had explained to him how bad it could get. Zala looked like she would burn she was so horny. He didn't want to leave her that way but how she was she could accidentally kill him. Zala hadn't learned true restraint yet like his wife. Chad sat alone in his machine and slept.

 

It was the third day. The day they were scheduled to leave. Under his order, the humans collected only what they needed and nothing more. Ned had finished around noon and was going over preflight checklists. The Ingress seeing him done were now looking forward to leaving. The pipe dream not looking so much a dream anymore. Toma and Ena went with Chad to the mall once more with the kids in tow. The giant frightened children didn't know what was happening. First day they were poked and prodded in scary terrible ways. The second they were awed by the sight of humans. Now the horrible metal man and his friends were walking them to the big building that was their home. Why?

 

"As I promised I've returned with the kids!" Chad yelled. Toma translated. The two women poked their heads out of hiding and saw the kids. They ran to them hugging them tightly. They were all crying. "I wasn't lying when I said I could help you" Chad said. Chad held his hand out. The older woman took it. They all retuned holding hands. Chad led them to where they could bathe and eat. "We're ready to begin loading" Ned said. Chad waved his hand for them to begin. It was an odd sight indeed. Ingress carried boxes full of humans. No doubt they were scared shitless of them but the stranger who fell their leader was watching them. They had faith he would protect them.

 

"75% is loaded. We can begin liftoff in about 30 minutes" Ned radioed. "Understood. Leaves me time to take care of one last thing" Chad said. Chad walked by an Ingress carrying a load of humans. He stopped her and looked in. 30 or so inside looking dead at him. "Anyone seen the one called Derek?" he asked. A man spoke up. "Pfft. If you're referring to that suckups he was on a roof earlier. Hope he jumps" the older man spat out. Chad went to the almost deserted city looking. Humans lined the edge but he found Derek standing on a roof alone.

 

"Come with me. I have something I need to tell you and her" he said grabbing him. Chad made his way to the holding cell keeping Hadrix. He hadn't seen her since she was tossed inside. Barely clothed and dirty. Her hair a mess. A far sight from earlier.

"You've looked better" Chad said through the door window. "Came to gloat?" she asked. "Not really. We're about to leave soon" he said. "So you came back to fishing the job? Or maybe lock me in here so I can starve to death?" she asked. "Not quite" he said opening the door. "I'm going to let you out.  Everyone else is raring to go but you're staying here" he said. "Ah. So you plan to have me go insane from loneliness. Not a bad plan. I give you praise" she said standing up. "Save your fucking praises. I never said you'd be alone. He'll be here with you. Won't you Derek?" Chad said opening his hand revealing the small man inside.

 

"Derek..." Hadrix whispered. "He was broken up over you. Found him on a rooftop. What he was doing up there I don’t know. I can see he has no place among the others. They hate his ass all because he loves you" he told her. Chad extended his hand to her and Hadrix held Derek. "Maybe you belong together. There's enough food for you two to last for months. After that you're on your own. My suggestion is for you to find the natives around here and beg for their help. No more humans to do your work. You got to earn your dinner. A pistol will be left for you to defend yourself, hunt with or commit suicide. Goodbye Hadrix. Whatever gods you believe in have mercy on your soul...no one else will" Chad said before walking away.

 

Chad walked into the city one final time. Only about a hundred were left there. He spotted Nancy in line. Only a bundle of clothes she had with her and an old piece of paper. Chad got out of his machine to speak to her. All eyes were on him as he walked to them. Nancy saw him and her grip loosened on her things. The piece of paper fell from her hand and drifted to Chad's feet. He picked it up. "...damn" he muttered looking at it. It was a drawing. A children's drawing of a woman and little girl in stick figures. Both had smiley faces. Between them was a giant carrot. Inaccurate English letters spelling out mommy, me, and age 5. "Laura" he muttered and then it was snatched from his hands. Nancy looked at him with utter hate. "I never apologized. I'm so sorry..."*SLAP*.

 

Chad thought it was the hardest he'd ever been slapped before. Like an openhanded punch really as the woman had put all her strength into it. Chad tasted his own coppery tasting blood in his mouth. "If you're so sorry then give me back my baby! GIVE ME BACK MY BABY GIRL! USE WHATEVER POWER YOU HAVE TO BRING HER BACK!" Nancy screamed. "I would if I could" Chad said softly. The woman howled and lunged at him only to have bystanders hold her back. "We got her. Go" someone said. Chad left them. Soon they were ready to leave. Hadrix and Derek were at the entrance. Chad glanced at them once more and nodded his head.  He didn't look back as the heavy armored door closed shut.

 

"Jeremy, Brian. We need to de-ice this bird. Set your cannons to 5% and sweep the hull" Chad ordered his pilots now back in their mech's. Chad landed in the snow in the back of the transport. With his power, he began to tug on the enormous vehicle. Over and over he yanked and saw it move...3 feet. Chad concentrated harder and harder. The PRIDE began to glow brightly. Everyone inside felt the ship move. "That's it kid! Keep going!" Ned yelled over the comm. Chad poured all his rage, pain, and sorrow into his power. "Chad! Your blood pressure is spiking! You'll have a stroke at this rate!" Ai yelled. "I'm not giving up! Release limiter!" he yelled. The glow became so bright it melted the snow around him. Just a silhouette of blue light was all Jeremy and a brain could make of their leader. They were in awe of it. The groan of metal and the eerie sound of cracking ice filled the expansive cabin inside the transport. Then it lurched. "Jesus Christ he's actually doing it!" Jeremy yelled.

 

"That's enough!" Ned yelled. Chad nearly passed out. Blood dripped from his nose. The machine dropped to its knees. Static electricity arced along his body. Evidence of the amount of power that had been generated. His backup raced to him. "Don't! Don't touch him" Ai said stopping Brian and Jeremy. Chad held out his palm away from them and a massive bolt of lightning shot from it. "There. Now it's safe" Ai said. Jeremy helped Chad back to his feet. "We're good boss but we got to go. Look" he said pointing to the sky. Not far away was a snowstorm. It was gaining fast. "Ned. Now or never. It's about to get shitty" Chad said. "Shit. Roger that. Firing up antigravity thrusters" Ned replied. The hulking transport began to float off the ground and climbed. It turned and stopped at 2000 ft. up. "Engaging primary engines! Hold on to your butts!" Ned yelled. The roar was deafening. The jet wash shook the air and ground. It flew forward and picked up speed. "Come on guys. Let's roll" Chad said launching into the sky.

 

"Fuck. It's total whiteout conditions up here" Brian complained. "No shit. Radar is cluttered" Jeremy said. "Bear with it guys. 45 minutes in so we got another 20 minutes till our destination" Chad said. "That's right. At least the old GPS satellites still work" Ned said chiming in. "How's that heap working out?" Brian asked. "Have some respect kid. This heap as you call it predates the nuclear war. A century of time and hundreds of tons of ice and she still fucking flies" Ned said. "That old?" Chad asked. "Yep. Weren’t like a bunch of government contractors were around after the war. What was left we used" he said. "You sound nostalgic for this thing" Chad said. "My first dream was to be a pilot. Soar above the clouds and see a real blue sky. My grades showed an aptitude for science though. In those days, you didn't pick your job. Someone else did that. After the war on Earth was over I learned to fly. Did all the stupid superstitious human pilot shit on my first solo."

 

"Chewing gum and a picture of a girl I loved. Granted it was of my then 11-year-old human daughter but it was the thought that counts" Ned chuckled. "How are the people onboard?" Chad asked. "Too awestruck to be scared. Keep in mind a lot of them never flew before.  The wind is getting rough. Need to drop altitude. Watch the ice buildup for me will you? Don't want a repeat of what downed this bird before" Ned asked.

 

As the craft neared the domed city, a problem emerged. "5 minutes out. Lining up approach vector for the air transit station. Chad. Make sure the area is clear will you?" Ned asked. "On it. Doppler radar is working better now. Looks good...wait..." Chad said seeing tiny glows from down below. Suddenly, plasma bolts streaked passed them. "Ned evade!" Chad yelled. "I can't! The Ingress will survive the sudden turn but the humans might not! I don't have shields or working weapons! You have to run interference!" Ned yelled. A stray shot hit the hull burning it. "Guys! Lay down cover fire at where those shots are coming from!" Chad yelled.

 

As the transport neared the city, the shots were getting more accurate and numerous. The snowstorm blinded them and only potshots they could land. Even a charged blast only interrupted the shots for a few seconds. A lucky shot hit the main engine. "Flameout! Chad I got a flameout! Losing power! Can't get altitude! Declare a mayday! Maybe someone in the city will hear it!" Ned yelled. "MAYDAY! MAYDAY! This is Chadwick Cyrus of the Union calling for assistance!" Chad yelled. No answer. "Good try saying you were Union" Ned said. "Yeah...I'm going to hold your wing. Maybe I can guide you" Chad said. "Ehat about your powers?" Ned asked. "Running on empty" Chad replied. By a miracle a voice squawked over the radio. "Copy Cyrus. Head to the air terminal at southeast level 2. We'll provide a distraction" the voice said. Chad had to catch his breath from the familiar voice. "Dad?"

 

The transport landed safely just in time as the left engine seized. Chad landed looking around for his father. "I know that was him" he thought. Ingress rushed out to them to see to their needs. The dome was secured once more and Chad was greeted by a woman. "You must be Chad. Please follow me" the giantess said. Chad followed her dos a flight of steps and down the street. "Ma'am I appreciate the help but I heard a voice. I need to see if it's who I think it is" Chad said urgently. The woman smiled at him amused by something. She opened a door and there sat a man with his back turned to him. "Thank you Erin. Can you bring Aya to me?" he asked. "Sure thing" she said shutting the door. "That voice. That's you isn't it dad?" Chad asked. The man turned in the chair. "You always did find you way into trouble. Well? You gonna sit in that thing all day or you going climb out and give you daddy a hug?" Rex asked. Chad popped the hatch and flew straight to him. "Shhh....it's okay. Don't cry" Rex said soothingly.

 

Chad sobbed into his giant father's cheek. The giant himself cried as he thought he'd never see his son again. Rex cuddled him. His tiny little son. Rex kissed his face. "Thought I'd never see you again" Rex said stroking his hair. "I never gave up hope" Chad said. The door opened. There stood a woman in her late 20's. She looked kinda familiar. Rex spoke to her in native Ingress as he waved for her to come closer. Rex spoke again and pointed to Chad. Her eyes lit up in wonder. "You said you wanted to meet him" Rex said to her. She held out her finger and poked Chad. Chad reflexively flinched back. She said something to him. Rex responded and then she said something again. Rex burst out laughing. "She asked if all humans are your size...and how I umm...what's the English word...sired you being so small" Rex said. "Who is she and why is she blushing? Dad I got a wife. You better not have said something weird to her" Chad warned. "Haha! No it's not like that. Chad this is Aya...your older sister" Rex said.

 

"Nice to meet...WHAT?!" Chad yelled.

Chapter 8...Birth of a Phoenix...Return of an old enemy Pt. 1 by Size Master

"Whoa whoa whoa...I think the stroke I nearly had is messing with my head. I swore you said she is my older sister" Chad said. " I did son. This really is your older sister. Her name is Aya. 27 years old and excuse her manners right now as you're one of the few smaller people she has meet so far" Rex said. "It's...it's a long story. Come. We can talk over dinner" Rex said carrying him. Rex ended up in a house. Abandoned some years ago but enough to suit his needs. Aya was right behind them eager to gaze at her tiny little younger brother. He sat Chad down on the table while Rex went to fix some food. Aya sat down with her chin on the table. "She doesn't know much English. Hope you remember your Ingress Standard from when I was teaching you it" Rex said heating up some water.

 

"Some. I picked more up dealing with Nara's family" Chad said. "He's cute" Aya said. Chad was able to catch that. "Thanks" he replied. Aya blushed and smiled. "Why haven't me, mom, or Jun heard about her?" Chad asked kinda pissed. "Because I didn't know she existed until last week. Just after you were declared dead, I was rounded up with a bunch of others. We were transported here. About 115 miles north of the city. No food or water. More of a death sentence than exile. Fortunately, some Ingress living out in the wasteland found us and gave us a place to stay. We realized that this city was not too far and went trekking hoping for the best. Before we left, I was speaking to someone and Aya here overheard my name"

 

"Seems her father was named Rex. Not a common name. Gave me pause though. She had a picture of her mother and she did look familiar. As I looked closer at Aya I saw that she had the same eyes as your grandmother. Green with a fleck of red in the iris. A genetic trait. The timeline fits. Her mother and I were at the same city and the same battalion. The more I remembered the more I was certain. I told your mother this once before and you kids as well about the mandatory mating practice back then. Anya's mother was pared up with me for a weekend way back then. Wham bam thank you ma'am. I never saw her again. Aya told me her mother had angered the Empress a month later and was exiled to the wasteland. She didn't know she was pregnant at the time."

 

"She gave birth 4 months later" Rex said hydrating a package of food. "Where's her mom now?" Chad asked. "Dead. Killed in a raid when Aya was 7" Rex replied. "And the people here, some are wastelanders? Why live out there? Why wait till you guys arrived to come here?" Chad asked. "Good question. Ironically, they had no clue that the Dimensional War had occurred and the Empress was dead. They still feared a woman dead for years. They didn't believe us until they met hybrids your size" Rex replied. "If they're so friendly then who the hell shot at us?" Chad asked. "True Way or sympathizers of them. Omega did exile legitimate threats along with innocents. We kicked them out fairly quickly or pushed back those we encountered. They really want in this place" Rex replied pouring the contents of packages into bowls.

 

"Exile for the exiles. Where did they get those guns?" Chad asked. "All over. This area is filled with ruins. Stands to reason some weapons would be out there. It's a stalemate. We got the fortifications but they outgun us almost 2 to 1. You'd think a whole cache of weapons would be but no. That and most of us here never even fired a gun let alone held one" Rex said. "How many people are here?" Chad asked. "By last count. 141 Ingress. 216 hybrids. 89 humans. Give or take. Some are pregnant" Rex replied. Chad shook his head seeing how many were left to die here. "Well that count just rose considerably. A bunch on Ingress and a couple thousand humans were with me on that ship" Chad said. Rex slowly turned his head to him. "Couple thousand?! I think you better explain what happened" Rex said. The three of them ate their beef stew while Chad got Rex caught up.

 

"My god. I knew a grant many humans went missing during the war but nobody expected them to be alive. You did an incredible thing saving them kiddo. I'm proud" Rex said. "Wasn't easy. The Ingress I brought with them will have to be watched. It'll take time for them to adjust. Being on Earth will help that. How soon can you get everyone ready to leave?" Chad asked. Rex put his spoon down. "Ain't that simple son. If it was you think we'd still be here? The first thing we did when we arrived was look for the transit hub. Found it blown to shit. Recent demolition" Rex said. "Dad. There has to be more of them. The mass exodus to Earth would require dozens...hundreds" Chad said in disbelief. "Taken with them for security reasons years ago. Only the old hubs were left. Omega thought ahead and blew up any chance of leaving here. I'm sorry" Rex said. Chad got angry and flung aside his small bowl.

 

"I did not come all this way...done all I did just to have it end here! Well go to another dome! That one might still have one working!" Chad yelled. "The next dome is over a 1000 miles away through hostile and contaminated territory. Only flying there is an option and the only passenger craft we have was shot to shit if you remember. We can only try to make a good life here and hope for the best" Rex replied. His dad touched his head and Chad pushed his finger away. "You give up too easily old man. The father I knew would at least try. What happened to you?" Chad said angrily. Rex looked away visibly hurt. An image in his mind was Chad able to pick up. The image of his mother Chen. The young man had forgotten that Even though he had lost a mother, Rex had lost his wife, mother to his kids, and soulmate. Chad regretted his words. "Dad I'm sorry" Chad said softly.

 

 "I should see to the people you brought with you. I'll be back later" Rex said leaving. Aya had heard everything but understood none of it. She did understand that her new brother had said something bad to their father to cause him to mope away. Chad hung his head and shear a few tears at how cruel he had been. "Chad" Aya said softly pulling her chair close to him. She reached out to touch him. Chad patted her fingertip. "Sorry Aya. I promise I'm not usually such a shitty brother" he said. Aya playfully petted him. The look in her eyes was soft. "See...home?" she asked in English. Chad nodded. Aya had a big grin as she walked around with her tiny brother on her shoulder. "It was creepy at how deserted the city was. More so when it got late the street lights came on. Chad felt better seeing kids playing around. Big and small ones playing with one another. Felt a little like home. Aya watched intently as a giant hybrid girl trotted around with her tiny brother gripping and pulling her hair like he was steering the young giantess. Aya mirrored it by placing him on the top of her head. Chad gripped her gunmetal blue hair for support. Aya took off running.

 

"This...is not...how a 27-year-old woman should behave!" Chad yelled. Aya laughed at his yelling and finally stopped to rest. She held him in her hands smiling. Chad couldn't help but laugh at her. Aya cuddled him to her cheek softly. "Love Chad. Family" she said. "Love you too I guess" he said stroking that huge cheek of hers. They returned home. "Got everyone situated. The humans wished to be kept separate from the Ingress. Can't blame them. Wish I could give them a medical scan but with the power grid needing maintenance, that won't happen" Rex said relaxing on a couch. "Dad...about before" Chad said. "It's okay son. I understand. Come here" Rex said taking him away from Aya. Rex hugged him a little before setting him down on the table.

 

"So, you spent time with your sister. What do you think?" Rex asked. "Rambunctious like a kid. Is she alright in the head?" Chad asked. "Haha! She's fine son. You need to understand that for all her life she's had to struggle to survive. No time for fun and games. This her cutting loose" Rex said. "Yeah. I can see that. *yawn*.

 

"Maybe you should get some rest. We all should. It was a busy day. I made a room for you" Rex said walking up a flight of stairs. Chad was placed on the floor where a box full of soft wool was folded. "Yeah. Not exactly the Ritz" Rex said staring at it. "It'll do" Chad said kicking off his shoes. Aya tugged on her father's sleeve and said something. "She wants you to sleep in her room. Maybe she thinks you'll be gone when she wakes up" Rex said. It was an odd request but Chad was mature enough to understand Aya had abandonment issues. "Sure" Chad said exhausted. Rex moved the tiny makeshift bed to her room. "Night" Rex said leaving. Chad took off most of his clothes and was about to lie down when her hand scooped him up. Aya sneered at the bed and placed him in her own. "Be...better" she said to him. He shrugged at it thinking she was just being protective.

 

Aya kicked off her shoes and socks. The smell of her feet was present. "Dealt with worse" Chad said trying to ignore the smell of pungent sweat. She didn't stop there though as she stripped completely. Chad wasn't looking as he was halfway to slumber land. The giantess climbed into bed and gazed at him. Like her, Chad was not so fresh and his scent was in her nose. It was pleasing to her. The more she smelled him the more her pussy tingled. She was infatuated with him. She watched his bare chest move as he breathed. His hair moved as her breath wafted over him. His small toes moving in his sleep. Chad turned over and snored. She kissed his chest and saw a tiny bulge in his briefs.

 

Aya delicately removed them with her fingernails. His cock was at full attention. She nuzzled his crotch to her nose and the smell made her shudder. Her heart pounded as her instincts demanded she taste him. Even as she sucked his tiny prick, Chad did not wake. His stupendous release of his telekinetic powers had drained his stamina to abysmal levels. He groaned in his sleep and came. Aya stood on her legs in the bed. Her head and back arched backwards. Tears of joy fell down her cheeks as the most delicious semen she had ever tasted coated her tongue. She was hooked. She laid next to him and wound her fingers around his body. Still he didn't wake as he was lifted up. Aya parted her pussy to accept the offering before it.

 

She was gentle. That much she still was aware of. Slowly she inserted him feet first. She whimpered as the feeling of his legs sank into her. Her giant toes spread as goosebumps appeared on her skin. Aya was no stranger to sex. Like all her species, the desire to fuck came strong every month. That and more than once she sold her body for food and shelter. This however felt different. Knowing she had his life in her hands turned her on. For once someone depended on her to keep them safe. Chad sank right to his armpits in her juicy cunt. Still snoring as he was used to satisfy his giantess sister.

 

Slowly she moved his body in and out of her. It was over an hour before she came. Her toes clenching the bedsheet and whispering his name. She held him in her hands sticky and dripping her juices. She kissed him and placed him back on the bed. "Love you" she said patting his wet hair. Aya fell asleep soon after.

 

Chad finally awoke to the sound of large bare feet trotting around the room. Immediately, he saw something was amiss. His body was sticky and stuck like glue to the bedsheet. He smelled of female cum and the smoking gun was Aya eating a piece of fruit standing naked. "Mor...morning!" she said to him. "Did you do what I think you did?" Chad asked. The girl just smiled at him not knowing what he said. She tossed the giant apple into the trash and picked him up. She cuddled him. "Aya please tell me you didn't use me to get off" Chad said getting pissed. He got his answer in a way when Aya stuck a finger in her cunt and pulled it out. She smeared the juices on her finger on his face. "Love you" she said. "AYA! Let me go right now!" Chad yelled. She was startled by his tone and placed him on the bed. She looked confused.

 

"Jesus! HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?! YOU'RE MY FUCKING SISTER! YOU CAN'T JUST USE PEOPLE LIKE THAT AND FAMILY NO LESS!" Chad screamed. "Chad?" Aya asked upset. She didn't know what he was saying but she knew he was very angry with her. She went out to touch him and Chad slapped away her finger. "DON'T TOUCH ME!" he screamed.  She recoiled in shock. Her eyes darted around as if searching for an answer. "Why?" she asked. "GET OUT!" Chad screamed pointing to the door. That she understood. Aya began crying and quickly left. Chad tried his best to clean himself in the bathroom sink down the hall. He could hear her talking very fast. "Whoa! Slow down!" Rex said. Chad listened in as he got dressed. He came downstairs to find Aya sobbing into his arms. Rex shook his head.

 

"She told me what happened. Chad, she doesn't know better" Rex said. "You're defending that?!" Chad yelled. Rex had Aya leave them. "Have a seat son. There are a few things about Ingress culture you need to understand. First of all, incest is acceptable. Especially when you live in a small group. Aya is obviously in heat right now and she's attracted to you. The hunger took over her last night" Rex said. "And her smearing me with her wetness this morning?!" Chad yelled. "Marking her territory so to speak. A common practice once upon a time. She...what Aya?" Rex asked hearing her mutter. The woman was still crying. "No...no that isn't true" Rex said hugging her. "Chad. She thinks you'll stop loving her. She's afraid you'll hate her now" Rex said. "I don't hate her. She needs to learn boundaries. There are things you can't do" Chad said. Rex began to explain to her. She looked confused. Rex kept talking until she nodded a few times. "Chad...still love?" she asked scared. "Yes. Still love" Chad said.

 

She picked him up and hugged him. "Very sorry" she said. "You okay now? Guess that was pretty shocking to have that situation. Especially by a sister" Rex said. "Not the first time" Chad muttered. "What?" Rex asked. "Nothing. Someone is knocking on the door" Chad said. Rex opened it and saw it was Ned. "Thanks for coming" Rex said ushering him in. "Morning guys. Rex you said you needed me?" Ned said. "Yeah. We need your help getting the power station back to full. We're going to need it now we have so many here" Rex said. "So this is really happening. We're stuck here" Ned said softly.  Rex nodded. "When do you plan on telling everyone Chad? I wouldn't want to be you right now" Ned said. Chad understood what he meant. He sold everyone on getting home. He could have a full-scale riot on his hands. The dozens of Ingress he brought with him could attack them. He did not want to kill them.

 

"I'll think of something to say. Even if we can't get home. This is far better than where they came from" Chad said. "Well as you think about it, get your mech friend to come over. We might need her for heavy lifting" Rex said. "Ai. Come to my position please" Chad said over his wristcomm. 10 minutes later she arrived. Aya looked in astonishment at the metal thing as big as she was. When Chad got in she freaked. "No! Let him go!" she yelled. "AYA! It's alright. Calm down" Chad said opening the hatch. Aya calmed down seeing he wasn't harmed. She jumped back as the PRIDE pulsed with streaks of light on its body. "How is it you attract so many women since you got married?" Ai asked. "Men have asked that for centuries. She's my sister by the way" Chad said. "Tell me everything" Ai said. "Didn't know gossip was programmed into you" Chad said getting comfortable.

 

Chad explained everything to her as Rex led them down the street to the power station. "Damn. She really did that?" Ai asked. "Trust me she did" Chad replied as they rounded a street corner. "You gave thought to what you will do about not getting home?" she asked. "Foremost on my mind" he replied. They finally reached their destination. A massive towering structure almost 2000 ft. high and covering 10 normal city blocks. "Here we are. Power station 004. The others were shut down completely and this one left in grey mode to keep the place from freezing over. We get this back to full power and the southeast quadrant can fully function once more. Can you do it Ned?" Rex asked. Ned looked over the controls. "Think so. Most of it is automated. Hold on" Ned said. Ned typed commands and touched menus. "Yeah...yeah! I'll have to turn the reactor completely off to run a diagnostic on the distribution system. Don't want to blow anything. This shit has been dialed down for nearly 20 years" Ned said.

 

"Make it quick. Don't want True Way to see this place vulnerable. The only thing keeping them from attacking now is the mechs that Chad and his friends came in with" Rex said. Ned nodded and began shutting down the power. Only the emergency backups remained. "Uh Ned?" Ai asked. "Ehat is it Ai? I'm concentrating" Ned replied. "You did shut off the reactor right?" she asked. "Yes I did" he replied. "Then why am I detecting another reactor?" Ai asked. Ai highlighted it on her screen so Chad could see. Ned turned to them. "She's right Ned. There is another reactor. Underground. 2500 ft. down and four miles east by northeast" Chad said. "Not on the specs. Guess we should check it out. Before we go though" Ned said finishing. Power was restored. They came out the building to see buildings and shops lit up with lights.

 

"Takes care of that. Let's see your mystery reactor" Rex said. Chad and Ai led the way. Aya stumbled along looking at the sights of a vibrantly lit shopping and business district. She had been keeping out of the way until now but ran ahead seeing a screen with a picture on it. She cringed seeing the face. "She's dead" Chad said to her. The face of the Empress smiling. Aya clutched his metal arm scared anyway. They followed the road until they went under a bridge. They turned right. "Here. Below us" Ai said. "Look here" Ned said. He pointed to a very large gated door. A panel was next to it. "Encrypted. Stand back" Ai said. The panel beeped and turned green. The doors opened. "Strange. That had the old Imperial encryption system" Ai said. "Military?" Rex asked. "Could be Rex. You know as well as I do that she kept loads of places off the books" Ned said. Their walk led to an elevator. "Heavy service elevator. For what purpose?" Ai asked.

 

They followed it down and as they got to the bottom they gasped. Rex and Ned rushed out of it. "Impossible! Rex is this what I think it is?!" Ned yelled. Aya and Chad were astounded at what they found. "Has to be. It matches the description. Even has the Imperial emblem" Rex said. "Dad? What the hell is this thing? It's huge!" Chad yelled. "You know about the Ark right? When it was being built there were five small ships built as support units. Defense and transport among other duties. This is one of them! There! On the nose! 005. My god it survived" Rex said. "But they were dismantled. The Empress used them to rush the Ark into service" Ned said.  "Not all of them apparently. Must've stopped when the Ark was done" Rex said.

 

"Excuse me but look around. How were they getting it out of here? Some kind of elevator?" Chad asked. "Don't be silly. Through that. Look past the nose" Ned said pointing. Rex began laughing. "Son of a bitch!" Rex yelled. "Dad is that a transit gate?!" Chad asked. "Yeah! A fucking big one! Intact! Ned could we use that to get home?!" Rex asked. "In theory but we have to see how intact this ship is" Ned said. Everyone walked up the gangway into the ship. Panels exposed. Floor ripped up. A faint hum of power running through the cables. They made their way to engineering. The reactor glowed strongly. Ned began looking at the computer. "Well?" Rex asked. "Not as bad as it looks. Some service and she can fly. We need scrap though" Ned said. "We have an entire city full of vehicles" Rex said. Ned nodded and smiled. "I need a shitload of help. This isn't a patch job like that transport" Ned said. "We got skilled people here. Welders, technicians, computer programmers" Rex said. "Then we can do this. It'll take time though" Ned said. "How much time?" Chad asked anxious.

 

"Better part of a month" Ned replied. "A month?!" Chad yelled. "Might as well Chad. That gate there is going to take about that much time to charge up. Opening a vortex of that magnitude takes a lot of power. Get comfy son. A month will fly by" Rex said. Chad sighed. He was extremely worried about Nara. "Look at it this way. You won't get lynched now" Ned said. Rex and Ned began bringing crews in to work on the gargantuan ship. The people weren't happy with the delay but warm and clean water and decent food did soften the blow. Back home, things weren't going so well...

 

"Remind me of the tally Aphrodite" Cronus said. "Our losses include 27 ACE's, 12 heavy tanks, and 131 soldiers" she said looking at her tablet. "And theirs?" Cronus asked. "47 ACE's destroyed. Another 21 crippled. 23 heavy tanks and 209 soldiers dead. 87 captured" she replied. "And we took back the base here at Corpus Christi. A good victory" Cronus said nodding. "Speaking of the captured, the next batch is ready" she said. She led him to a giant hangar near the tarmac. "Any hybrids this time?" he asked. "Several but mostly humans. Can you turn them like the others?" she wondered. "Don't see why not" he said entering the hangar. Mechs stood guard over the 21 people made to sit in chairs. They were all shouting at them. "You! You can't keep us here like this! We demand proper accommodations other than this sweltering shack!" one man yelled. "Yeah! Were protected under the Geneva conventions!" woman screamed. Max just chuckled at them.

 

"Those only protect prisoners of war from legitimate recognized governments and they had to have signed that agreement. The Union doesn't recognize your government. So technically you're not prisoners of war. You don't exist" he said getting on his knees.

 

"So you're going kill us" one brave man said to him. "To kill all of you would be a tremendous waste. You're gonna work for me" Max said. "Get fucked. I'd rather be shot then work for a bastard like you" the man replied. "We'll see if you say that in the next five minutes" Max said sitting down in front of them. Their fear intensified as the giant began to glow bright purple. It began as a tingle in the back of their eyes and turned to a piercing migraine. A symphony of screams echoed throughout the hangar. A perverse laugh came from the giant that chilled Beatrice's blood. She had heard Max laugh before but lately it was as if his voice was another's.

 

She was sure they were fucked the day he and Jun went to the Union Security Council but was shocked to see their full support. Not only that, they bolstered their campaign against radical Ingress and their supporters. It stunned the world when it was announced that the Osaka Accords, the immunity given to soldiers who served the Empress, was suspended. They were the first victims to be rounded up under this new push. Most of them fully reformed and even had mixed families. An Ingress woman working as a pharmaceutical sales rep was taken down in front of a school as she waited to pick up her human sized teenage daughter.

 

An Ingress man working as a doctor was captured in the middle of open heart surgery. People protested in the following days until martial law was declared. A dark week indeed. Aphrodite was no fool. She could see his power growing exponentially especially when he spoke in a different voice. The screams stopped and people were slumped in their seats. Max sighed. "We'll know in a minute. Like the others I implanted a few bad memories. Enough to foster hostility towards Ingress" he said looking at them. Slowly they came around. "You alright?" Max asked the one man who was so vocal before. "Yeah I think so. Man...don't know why I snapped at you like that. You're only doing what should've been done long ago" he told the giant. "Won't hold it against you" Max said smiling.      

 

"If you want to join us please make your way to medical and then the registrar station" Max told them. One by one they left leaving Aphrodite stunned. Not all left. "Fuck are you doing?! You can't just join them?!" a man yelled. One woman tugged on the arm of a man only to be shrugged off. Max looked them over. "One...two... three of them. Not too bad" he said. "Ehat the fuck did you do to them?!" the woman screamed. "Like Jesus I showed them salvation. And like Peter you denied me" Max replied.

 

"You're insane" she muttered. "Not really. I do have this voice in my head but he gets shit done so he does exist" he said leaning down. The woman scrambled only to be snatched up by her ankle. Max motioned for her to grab the other two. They walked out the hangar. He proceeded to walk through the base only to stop at a transit hub gate. "You see I'm not a monster. I could kill you all if I wished but there's no need to be heavy handed when there's another option" he said pointing to the line of Ingress being shoved through an active gate. "Exile works just fine. Sending them back where they belong. I wish you could see my point of view but that pesky hybrid blood sometimes shields you from my influence. A problem I'm working on"

 

"I'll never submit to you" she said looking at friends who fought beside her only days ago marched by gunpoint through a gate. "Oh I know. You'll never do it willingly or by mental control. Fortunately there are other means" he said. The woman grimaced as her mind was invaded. "A husband here on Earth. A son too. Maybe I should have them arrested. I could exile you all together to the homeworld. Did you know the lifespan of a human there is an average of 2 months? I didn't. It's not the Ingress that's the concern. The animals. Vermin. Common creatures"

 

"Things that are totally unthreatening here are monstrously huge and deadly there. Read a report of a human man that was eaten by a stray cat as he surveyed the city. Imagine living there permanently. Worried about being eaten by dogs, cats, even rats. Your son slowly eaten alive from the inside out by a common spider" Cronus said with a sick grin. The woman sobbed in his enclosed hand. Max abruptly left Aphrodite. "And of these?" she asked. "They're yours" he replied not looking back. Max returned to his room. He took off his clothes starting with his pants. "Oh god. Please...please don't hurt me" she begged. "Well usually when a rape a tiny woman it hurts. Unless you comply" he said not caring.

 

The woman stripped off her uniform and undergarments. She covered her breasts and crotch. "Please. I'll do anything you say. Just don't hurt me and leave my family alone" she whimpered. Max sat down and encircled her with his legs. His dick pointed right at her. "Lick it" he said. She did as told and began to worship his dickhead. Max let her continue until he snatched her up. She was terrified of him as he studied her body. Her red hair and green eyes spoke of Irish descent. Her nipples rosy and red like cherries. Her tiny bare soles rosy and soft. Cruelly, he plucked her bare ass just to hear her cry out. Pluck after pluck and soon it was red and stinging. The woman sobbed. Her tiny tears fell and were absorbed into the bedsheet.

 

She screeched in pain as he rolled her little tits between he thumb and forefinger. Max held her by her ankles as he dangled her upside down. His fingers parted her legs and jabbed his tongue into her ass. She yelped as he playfully bit her buttocks. And writhed as he found her sensitive cunt. She was ashamed as she came. "You know. I just had a thought. It would be better if I just ate you. Honestly, I can't trust you and I don't surround myself with untrustworthy people. You understand?" he said.

 

Max raised her up and over his mouth. "PLEASE! DON'T EAT ME! I HAVE A FAMILY! EXILE! FOR GOD'S SAKE JUST EXILE ME!" she screeched. Max mulled it over. "Nope. The other me says to eat your pretty ass. He wants to feel you die slowly inside my belly. He's helped me a lot this week so it's only fair he gets a reward" Max said. The woman let out an almighty scream as she passed his lips. Max clamped his mouth shut and slurped her in. His eyes glowed. Her screaming vibrated his teeth and riff of his mouth. Her tiny hands and feet clamored to find purchase on his slippery tongue. Gravity won out though as she slipped down his throat.

 

"Fuck. Fuck how I missed that feeling. The taste. The sensation of them dying inside. Thank you Max" the strange voice in his head said. His eyes stopped glowing and he saw that Beatrice was now in the room. She still had the two men from before. She didn’t know what to make of the scene. She came in just as the bulge in his throat disappeared and his eyes glowing. Without warning, Max telekinetically tore off her clothes and yanked her onto the bed. He snatched one man from her and tore his uniform away like tissue paper. She yelped as he jammed the screaming man right up her snatch.

 

As for the other man, he pushed him into her mouth. She couldn't speak as her mouth was full so she couldn't object when Max slammed is aching cock inside her. She began to choke as she tried to moan. She forced the man down and she gasped. A tiny scream was mixed in. Max took ahold of her face with his hands and roughly kissed her. His giant tongue licking hers. The bed squeaked as he fucked her roughly. He moved her so she lay on her side. He yanked her leg up placing her heel on his bare chest. Looking into her eyes he sucked her big toe into his mouth. She shivered as he playfully bit it. Once he was done with her toes, he flipped her on her back and yanked her hips up. She groaned into the large pillow as he fucked her faster literally pushing the giantess further into the mattress.

 

A hand and arm wrapped around her chest pulling her into his lap. Her legs and feet on both sides of his legs. Max had her look back as he sucked on her tongue. His eyes glowed brightly as he hugged her tight. A loud moan came from her as he filled her insides up. The small wriggling from the tiny man inside had finally stopped. It had got more intense as she felt Max's dick grinding him against her pussy walls but now it was gone. Max pulled out of her and fished out the man. He let out a sinister laugh seeing the man had drowned. A small push on his chest and giant semen leaked out his nose and mouth. "Dessert" he said placing the corpse into her mouth. She sucked the flavor and traces of sperm off him before having him join his friend.

 

Max laid beside her. He held her close. "I frighten you" he said. That caught her off guard. "Yes" she replied. "Don't be. Even if there's another in here. There is also me. The one that loves you" he said. She turned to face him. "Do you?" she asked. "I sucked your sweaty toes didn't I?" he asked smiling. She wasn't taking the joke.  "Yes I do. I know I'm changing but my heart is the same" he said touching her cheek. She smiled a little and then tensed in pain. She grabbed her throat as she couldn't breathe. Beatrice opened her mouth and suddenly the live man from before shot out. He landed on her thigh coughing. She was shocked beyond belief as the man she had swallowed whole had climbed right up her esophagus and barreled out her mouth. That and he was faintly glowing. The man looked up to see the infamous giant staring right at him. Still wired on instinct, the man jumped into the air to attack him. Max held out his hand and caught him with invisible force.

 

"Look at you. Lashing out with a power you cannot comprehend. Like an infant with a rifle. I hope you enjoyed the feeling of such power...for it will probe fleeting" Max said coldly. The man flew through the air so fast Beatrice saw only a blur. Took less than a second for the tiny man to smack into the metal door. The impact so extreme his body was virtually liquified on contact. Just a runny smear on the grey metal. "Are you alright?" he asked with concern. "Hard...to talk. Hybrid..." she coughed. "Yes. A growing concern as more and more are awakening. Rest here. I need to make some calls" he told her.

 

After dressing, Max made his way to the command center of the base. He placed a call to HQ. "Athena. Do you copy?" Max asked. "Loud and clear Cronus. How may I help you?" she asked. "I read files on how Omega was able to suppress the Ingress healing genes. Can such a feat be duplicated but this time against hybrids? Namely the gene that gives them psychic abilities?" he asked. "Yes. Given time. We have extensive data on that subject. A similar deployment method could be done but creating a retrovirus will take time" she said. "How much?" he asked. "About a month. Enough to infect the world will take a month" she replied. "Begin immediately. Cronus out" Max said ending the call. He tapped his fingers in thought. His eyes glowed as he looked up. "They won't be destroyed so it doesn't break the rules. Does it Aeris?" he asked with the strange voice.

 

In Mesa Arizona...

 

"We can't keep taking losses like these and hope to prevail!" a man yelled. "I'm aware of that Lucas ! I got eyes!" Nara yelled. The human man on the table took a deep breath. "We need more troops to secure the northern border. Since we lost Nevada and Oklahoma, Union forces are making a play for it. And then there's the matter of Texas" he said. Nara nodded. "The colonies and Lunar League are strapped for support right now. They're barely holding Southeast Asia and Eastern Europe" she said quietly. "Can't believe the Council backed him even after what came out. The Osaka Treaty and martial law. How can people stomach this?" he asked.

 

"Because they have to. They're afraid. Afraid of speaking out and looking like sympathizers. If Chad was here..." Nara said. She began sniffling. A few tears escaped her eyes. "Nara" he said. "I'm okay. I have to believe he's alive. He'll come back to us...to me" she said lowering her head. The man stroked her fingers. "I'm sure he will and his wife will be waiting for him" he said. "You're very sweet Lucas" she said. "Like brown sugar" the man said chuckling. "Tell me about yourself. Help me take my mind off of things" she said placing her chin on the table.

 

"Well you know my name already. I'll be 31 in August. Originally from El Salvador. Moved to October Colony shortly after the war with my parents" he said. "Family?" she asked. "A hybrid son. A giant. His mother died in a freak accident two years ago. A chunk of lunar rock left over from the lunar mining accident of 2115 slammed into the colony wall and breached it. The decompression caused even the Ingress sized buildings to shake and crumble around the hole. She was teaching her elementary class that morning. She loved teaching kids. The above floor began to fall in her room and she used her body to shield the human children. A support beam came down and pierced her back. Deep enough that it punctured the right lung. Still she hung on.  By the time rescue crews got to them...she was dead. The kids survived" Lucas said slightly distant.

 

"I'm so sorry. I shouldn't have asked" she said. "It's quite alright. I’ve come to terms with my loss. And my son Christian is still with me" he said. "Must be hard raising a giant kid all alone" Nara said. "My parents help but it's difficult. The first year was hardest. Her smell lingering in the house. I held it together for a while for my son. Her birthday coming and she wasn't with us. And then one day as I cleaned the massive closet I found one of her old socks. As creepy as it sounds...the smell reminded me of her. He was at school so he didn't see his pathetic dad sobbing into dirty giant sock" he said. Nara patted his head. "It doesn't go away the pain but it does get easier. My son has adjusted but now and then I'll see him looking at her picture. I hate that look he gets. Like he was cheated" he said.

 

Lucas pulled up a picture of him. "Adorable. He has your eyes" Nara said. "And his mother's heart. He had terrible nightmares after the accident. He wouldn't go to sleep unless he was holding me in his hands. Afraid I would leave too. Thump...thump...thump...his young giant heart. That way I knew he was sleeping okay" he said. "Go home. Be with him" Nara said. "No. You need me here. Someone experienced. Someone who has combat training. God knows I have it" he said.

 

"And I appreciate all you do" she said yawning. "I know. When you need to talk, come find us. We're Colonial Militia by name but we see ourselves as extended family. A Band of Brothers...and Sisters" he said softly. Nara kissed his head. "You kiss all your subordinates?" he asked. "Only the ones deserving" she said laying her head on the table.

 

Lucas watched as Nara dozed off. He felt conflicted. He hadn't told Nara but he had fallen in love with her. Technically she was still married and felt being in love with her was wrong. He couldn't deny his heart though. It was worse as he gazed at her wedding ring. The diamond sparkling like a crystalized beach ball. "Dammit Lucas" he hissed. But her warm breath and soft lips called to him. Fantasies of her sucking on his lower body like his wife used to. Humping her lips and cumming in her mouth. Lucas tried to ignore these thoughts. It had been two years and change since he had sex with a giant woman. Like many men of that age, fucking a giant female had changed him. If that pussy wasn't as big as he was it wasn't good enough. The desire to be carried and cuddled fed instinct turned on at birth. "One kiss. One kiss won't hurt" he thought as he edged closer to her lips. His wristcomm beeping scared the shit out of him.

 

"What is it?!" Lucas hissed looking at the still sleeping Nara. "We got a bogey coming in fast squawking friendly chatter. Enemy IFF though" a woman responded. "Destroy it. Could be carrying a WMD for all we know" he said. "I would but the one squawking claims to be Col. Raam" she said. "Raam as in Nerix Raam?" Lucas asked. "Affirmative" she said. "Scramble ACE's to intercept and guide it in. Make sure they tell him if he deviates or takes hostile action he will be shot down. Me and Nara will meet him at hangar 1" he said. "Nara. Nara wake up" Lucas said tapping her cheek. "What...what is it?" she asked groggily. "We got a VIP coming in. Col. Raam" he said. Her eyes shot open. She wiped a bit of drool off her mouth. "This should be good" she said standing up.

 

"They will shoot us down! We're going to fucking vapor before we get within 5 miles of their base!" the pilot yelled. Raam sat in the passenger bay alone except for Tiffany, the clone of his late human girlfriend. She was sound asleep in his hands. "No they won't. They'll be eager to get their hands on me alive. Now keep it steady" Raam said. They could see out the windows as ACE's formed on their wings and nose. "They're...they're telling us to follow them" the pilot said. "What did I tell you?" Raam said. 15 minutes later they were on the ground and finishing the taxi to hangar 1. They were surrounded by armed Ingress and hybrids. Nara and Lucas stood in forefront. Nara in combat gear. Lucas in a blue painted ACE. "Step out of the plane slowly. No combat armor or weapons. Failure to comply will be met with lethal force" one shouted.

 

"Scanners show three occupants. Two human and one Ingress. No heavy weapons" Lucas said to Nara. "He's here for a reason. Omega has the upper hand so why come to us like this?" Nara asked. The human pilot stepped out and was pushed to the ground immediately. Raam slowly exited the plane. "Hands above your head!" a giant yelled. "That's a little hard to do. If someone would be so kind..." Raam said showing the now awake Tiffany. Nara stepped forward. Raam smiled at the pleasant surprise. Nara said nothing as she took Tiffany away. The poor girl crying for Nerix. "Take her to the infirmary" Nara ordered. "I assure you she's not harmed in any way. It's a pleasure to see you again Nara" he said. Nara looked aside and came across his face with a knee buckling punch to the face. 

 

"You got some fucking balls coming here. Especially to me. You! Takes this piece of shit to security. Strip his fucking ass and cavity search him. Use an ACE. Make sure it has very cold metallic hands. After that bring him to interrogation" Nara spat. What slight smile Raam had was gone. The giant began to worry if coming to them was such a hot idea.

 

Lucas sat to the left of Nara. She was cracking her fingers very loudly. The sound of joints popping like the crack of oak tree branches got on his nerves. He didn't dare say anything. Nara was fuming. A blood vessel throbbing on the side of her temple indicated the giantess was extremely worked up. The door opened and an ACE pushed a naked Raam restrained in chains into the room. He was roughly sat down and his chains locked in place.

 

"Before we go any further, why Raam? Why sell out your own people, your friends, you family?" Nara asked. Raam looked at his shackles. Sturdy with each link solid steel and weighing in at 400 lbs. "Out of love. I did it for love" he softly replied. "That woman? There are thousands...no millions of women out there?! You turned you back on everything and everyone for her?!" Nara screamed. "She's not just some woman. Remember that time I told you about the woman I loved and how she was killed by True Way?" Raam asked. Nara nodded.  "That's her...or her clone. The deal was I give Omega medical data and they would clone her. I wanted her back and True Way eliminated. A win win" he said.  "Is that why she's acting like a 5-year-old in our medbay? My god Nerix" Nara said. "Don't judge. What would you do for love? Kill for it like you have? Forsake your birthplace like you have?" Raam asked mockingly.

 

"I wouldn't sacrifice innocent people for it. I'm betting her condition wasn't planned. Was it worth it Nerix? The millions dead. Thousands exiled to a dead world with thousands more in camps waiting for their turn. The people living in fear. Is Fei on your list? My baby girl? Your goddaughter?" Nara asked clenching her fists. Raam looked away in shame. "It wasn't supposed to be this way. Just getting rid of True Way and bringing Ingressa into the Union. That was the plan. The one I supported" Raam said.

 

The giantess stood up and walked over to him. She bent down near to his face. "You chose poorly" she said. Nara took ahold of a clump of his hair and yanked it back. Raam grimaced in pain. "We don't keep Omega prisoners Nerix. Ehats the point of feeding them right? I hand them over to some Ingress or giant hybrid that has a personal grudge against them. And fuck me there's a lot of them. Omega, busy little bees they are, saw to that. Now you're on the big side so we'll have to be creative. Problem is you're trained to resist torture. Fortunately, I know how to get around that problem. That girl you brought with you. I'll eat her. I'll do slowly. I'll start with her tiny feet and then those tits. Slowly and slowly I'll devour her until you divulge every tidbit of classified info about Omega" Nara said with an unnerving smile.

 

"Or...or you could just ask. It's why I came after all" Raam said stuttering. Nara went to sit back down. "And here I thought you wanted asylum seeing how they're treating our kind these days. Well traitor. Enlighten me" Nara said placing her booted right foot on the table.

 

"I know the locations for armories. Of resupply stations. I can give you coordinates" he said. "I want the fucking crown jewel. The location of their HQ" Nara said. "Very well but it won't do you any good. Since D.C., it's been fortified with a battleship class deflector shield. Designed to withstand a direct hit from a 12-megaton blast. Even if you could hit it such a blast would wipe out the refugee centers that sprang up not far away. A frontal assault would be costly as well" Raam said. "Civilians as shields" Lucas said. "Cronus...Max thought of everything. "Give them to me anyway. Write it down" Nara said throwing a giant pad and pencil at him. Raam wrote the coordinates down and handed it back. "Take him back to holding" Nara ordered the guard.

 

Minutes later, Nara was on a call with a captain of a ship in orbit. "Ehat do you got?" she asked. "We scanned the surface at those locations. Heightened infrared signatures and EM. My opinion is it checks out. Especially the HQ. Massive power reading from there" he responded. Nara looked at her screens of the scans. "Those dots" she said. "Humans and giants. Hundreds of them as close as 3 miles" he said. "So he was telling the truth" Lucas said. "We'll hold off their HQ for now. I want you to get a firing solution for these other targets. Bring other ships if you have to. I don't want them alerted after the first strike" she said. "It'll take some hits to penetrate such defenses" the captain said. "Not if we use torpedoes" Nara pointed out. "Captain give us a minute" Lucas said.   

 

"What is it Lucas?" Nara asked slightly annoyed. "Think about this carefully Nara. You'll be ordering a strike using non-conventional weapons. WMD's. Antimatter torpedoes are no fucking joke. You do this and you'll up the ante. Change the game completely. The Union will take drastic action that'll make all of this seem like a bad day. Not to mention their ships up there will be forced to move against them. It won't be tit for tat anymore" he warned. Nara softened her gaze as she saw the small man was genuinely worried.

 

"What would you have me do? Stand by and watch as thousands are shipped off to die? More murdered in the streets? Either I do this now or this liberation movement dies by the end of this week. Captain. Launch the strike" Nara ordered. "On all 8 targets?" the captain asked. "No. Just the 7. Exclude the HQ" Nara said. "Roger. Captain Ramirez out" he said.

 

"You heard her. Contact the Soyuz and the Gagarin. Send the target data" Ramirez said. "They got the data. Firing position in two minutes" the weapons officer said. Two minutes passed. "We are all in firing position" the officer said. "Understood. Open torpedo ports. Load and correct for atmo and rotation. Coordinate fore with the others" Ramirez said. The large doors opened as the nose of the cruiser was aimed right at Earth. "Melbourne target locked. Ogre Latvia target locked. Stockholm target locked by us the Glenn. Reno target locked. Guadalajara target locked. Gatlinburg target locked. Montreal target locked. Sierra Leone target locked by Soyuz and Gagarin" she said. "And corrected to miss the cities? Hit directly?" the Captain asked. She nodded. "Fire" he ordered.

 

The torpedoes streaked from the ships and quickly accelerated to hypersonic speed. "Impact in three minutes. Sir! Activity from Union ships. They're coming to intercept!" the nav officer yelled. "Guess the stalemate is officially over. Turn our bow to meet them. Begin powering up cannons" the Captain ordered.

 

The torpedoes broke through the atmosphere and screamed at their targets. Those high above in orbit saw the flashes of light and mushroom clouds. "We got confirmation of hits. All targets destroyed" a man told Nara. "Good! Signal the Glenn and congratulate them!" Nara said pleased. "Ma'am... I can't get ahold of them. Pulling up a listening post. Soyuz and Gagarin under fire. Glenn...Glenn is burning" a woman said. Nara lost her smile and sank into her chair. "I made them a target when I told them to fire" she muttered. Lucas walked over to her on the table. "Yeah..." he said. She was numb as her staff scrambled for intel. News reports streamed in as frightened people spoke of flashes of light and mushroom clouds near their towns and cities. She was beginning to sound like a monster. 

 

"We need to spin this our way. Get a statement ready" Lucas ordered. "Nara. Go get showered and changed. We need to show the world why we did this" Lucas told her. Nara nodded and stumbled to her quarters. She took a long shower. The water running off her eased her body but not her mind. Under her orders she had killed thousands. Another few hundred died because she had them carry out those orders. The giantess stood naked in front of her mirror. Her eyes tired. Lucas got worried and came to her door. An electronically amplified knock signaled his arrival. "It's Lucas" he said. "Come in" Nara said adjusting her sandal straps. Lucas’ jaw nearly hit the floor seeing her. "I figured I should look as nice as I could. How do I look?" she asked the man at her feet. "Like a million credits. You know what you'll say?" he asked.

 

"The truth. It's all I can...OWW!" she yelled looking at her foot. "Damn price tag. Chad bought these for me a few months ago" she muttered. "I'll get it" Lucas said. The plastic stub of the tag was still hooked to the toe strap of the sandal. It scraped the sensitive skin between the big and second toe of the giantess. Lucas cut it off with a knife. "No bleeding" he said feeling the slightly moist toe flesh. Lucas got hard smelling her natural scent mixed with bath soap. Nara looked down on him with a slight smile. "Enjoying my toes?" she asked. "Yes...No! I uh..." Lucas stammered. "I'm messing with you. It's either laugh or cry for me right now" she said. "Nara..." Lucas said slapping her toenail. His wristcomm beeped. "They're ready for us" he said. Nara nodded and carried him to the conference room.

 

Nara broadcasted her speech to the world. She explained the impossible choice she had. How she was careful not to kill civilians. Military targets only. Denounced the Union treatment of people. When it was done she sighed. "That was really good Nara. You turned that really well. Questioning the martial law and Treaty abandonment is going to make people think" Lucas said. Nara ignored him and walked outside. It was nighttime now and Nara sat on the ground. She took her sandals off as not being broken in hurt her feet. Lucas followed worried.

 

"Look up there. Those aren't shooting stars. Debris from ships" she said. Now and then there was a streak of light in the night sky. "We got more intel while you were talking. The Glenn was lost. Half the crew made it off. The Soyuz and Gagarin survived as friendly destroyers came to assist. The Union lost two cruisers and a destroyer. Both sides pulled back to lick their wounds. It could've been much worse" Lucas said. "Would Chad have made that call?" Nara asked. "Chad isn't here. You have to decide what you would do" he said. I've spent most of my life fighting. Being a Peacekeeper at age 16. Joining the militia at 18. Then there was the Progenitor affair. I know what it's like to question a decision."

 

"Once when I was a Peacekeeper we got a mission to put down a rampaging Ingress in a town in Estonia. I'd been away from the colonies for only a few months and felt homesick. I do remember the majesty of those forests. And I didn't feel so bad. Me and this other guy arrived on the scene in our ACE's. Top of the line and cutting edge back then. And there she was. An Ingress. A girl about my age so like 16. She was like an animal. Pretty and stark naked. Long brown hair. She was rampaging all right. She had people dangling out her vagina. A man was running on the street and she scooped him up and ate him. The way she moved and breathed told us there was something way off. She was horny. Like dialed up to 11. She had torn up half the town by that point"

 

Blood stained her bare feet. My sensors could see bodies flattened into the old street. Massive footprints with crushed corpses. We yelled for her to surrender and she bolted. By the time we caught up to her she had picked up a bus full of citizens trying to flee. Men and women. Kids. My mic could pick up the screaming. She held it close to her. She knew enough to use them as a shield. My buddy couldn't get a shot. I got high marks as a sharpshooter so I tasked myself to take her out. Transformed the gun to sniper mode and readied. My AI told me there could be repercussions. She could drop the bus and at that height kill people. Or I could miss and kill them all. Or miss entirely and it would really turn to shit. Weighed the options and took the shot. Headshot. Blew her brains all over the roofs of houses. Smoking and sizzling grey matter laying in heaps all over."

 

The bus dropped and it hit the ground. EMT's arrived and helped out. Two fatalities in the bus. An old man had a heart attack. A young boy broke his neck hitting a pole. I was commended for my effort. Got a medal. A day or so later the toxicologist told us the Ingress girl OD'ed on Erophan. That sex drug.  Suddenly that medal didn't look so shiny anymore. My point is this. Even the right decision isn't always the cleanest one" Lucas told her. Nara looked down at him. "Thank you Lucas" she said picking him up and kissing him. She left him outside with his thoughts. Lucas looked at the footprints her giant bare feet made. He went over and sat in the middle of one. He scooped up some dirt in his hands. Slightly warm and moist from her sweaty feet. "Why are the prettiest ones always unavailable?" he asked himself as he let the dirt fall from his hands.   

 

Max sat as his conference desk in silence. Crackling of energy whipped around his body. He stared hard at the video feeds. "What are our losses?" he asked. Athena thumbed through pages on her tablet Max snatched up the diminutive woman. His thumb pressing hard against her ribcage. " I SAID WHAT ARE OUR LOSSES?!" he screamed. "3...3000 confirmed dead with another 1200 presumed. Unknown losses of mechs. Most likely 475. The bases are a total loss. Including the bio lab in Melbourne. The project has to be delayed" she stammered. Max pressed his thumb harder into her. Her breasts painfully being crushed.

 

"You telling me they destroyed the lab needed to proceed with the virus? There aren't any others that can help?!" Max yelled. "The work was top secret! Compartmentalized! We can transfer personnel and equipment from your birth lab!" she yelled. Max released his thumb. "See that you do. I don't tolerate failure" he growled before placing her back on his table. Athena ran away so fast she lost her high heel shoe. "Might I make a suggestion?" Zeus said. "Better be good" Max warned. "Obviously someone leaked those sites. Someone who had access to all of them. Regular personnel doesn't have that. Neither does alpha level. Only Omega level like us" he said. Max's eyes narrowed. "Get me info on all the whereabouts of the pantheon for the last 24 hours" Max commanded.

 

Half hour later...

 

"Everyone accounted for except one. Ares. Last position had him at Ft. Hood. He boarded a transport headed for here. Obviously it never arrived" Zeus said. "Never trusted that Ingress. Is it so hard to ask for loyalty here?! They want to use WMD's? Fine. I tired doing this the hard way. Now for the easy way. I want a teleconference with the Council within the hour!" Max yelled. They all scrambled to get it done. "Gentlemen. We can see now what they will do. It's now them or us. I request the use of antimatter missiles launched at their locations. We can nip this threat tonight" Max said them. The council looked at one another on their screens.

 

"Mr. Schneider. We are appalled at their use of such weapons but they have civilians and refugees living with them as well. It's not just a collection of bases anymore. It's a community and they did limit their strikes on military targets. It would violate the articles of war" one said. "Fuck articles of war! I'm tired of having one hand tied behind my back doing this shit! You refused to commit your ships.  Stonewalled me when I implemented the screening system. You will give your launch codes to the missile sites!" Max yelled. "As you command master Cronus" the man said ending the call. Other's followed suit. “Finally!" Max screamed.

 

Chapter 8...Birth of a Phoenix...Return of an old enemy Pt. 2 by Size Master

Time ticked by and they noticed no firing of missiles. Nobody found out why for two days. In the week that followed, many things occurred. First, it came to light that the missile crews had mutinies. Like millions of others, it was common knowledge that civilians and refugees too shelter at those places. As it was long ago, it two tow officers at a site to launch. One or both officers refused. They didn't want to be the ones vaporizing innocent people. Raam has brought more than just coordinates with him. He had video as well. People were outraged seeing helpless men, women, and children marched in chains through vortexes. More in camps. However, there were others satisfied by the fact that the streets were safer than they ever been. The world became polarized and defections rampant. It appeared a true civil war would come to pass.

By the second week, Nara's army and the liberation movement had increased to 20 times it was before. Nara took full advantage. History was repeating itself for North America. After heavy skirmishes, she had found herself in control of 47% of the United States. 81% of Mexico and Latin America. 39% of Canada. Omega had dug in hard there using the open space to amass troops.

 

Max had entered the fray personally leading them to victory after victory. If you made a colored map of who controlled what it would look like a polka dot. That changed though. By the end of the third week Max had forced the liberation into the central and southwest part of the United States. Casualties mounted on both sides. It didn't help that soldiers had found former comrades fighting for him. The flagship, the Artemis Ascendant, had positioned itself in low orbit around the US to counter possible WMD strikes. More than a few portable versions were around. Hope began to fade once more for Nara as Max seemed invincible. His former losses were being bolstered by what parts of the Union was still loyal. The mightiest force in history was shattered by belief and justification. Everything was happening too fast and qualified leadership was had to vet out.

 

It was coming down to the wire. Max had forced his way into Amarillo Texas. A smart play on his part using the city as cover. Nara couldn't bomb them there. Speaking of...Nara had to scramble her forces to counter him. Both knew what he was planning. Take her out and the morale would drop instantly. The liberation forces on Earth would crumble within days and more importantly, it would give him justification in what he was doing. He would be seen as a unificator. By the end of the third week, satellite intel put his forces at 5000 plus troops, 311 mechs, 118 giants (not willingly) 2 modified air carriers and 104 heavy armor. Nara's side consisted of 2109 troops 114 mechs and 74 heavy armor. Clearly Max had the advantage. Nara banked on orbital cover but with Union ships watching them closely it seemed even that advantage was fleeting.

 

She knew the attack would be tomorrow. Supply transports were still coming but only sparse now. She sat in her room trying to collect her thoughts. Lucas entered her room. "You skipped dinner" he said. "I'll eat later" Nara said not looking down and staring at her tablet. "You said that lunch. You need to eat something" he said. "Keep bothering me and I'll eat you" she said glancing downward. "Please. I'm all skin and bones" he said. Nara laughed a little. "Come here" she said picking him up and placing him in her palm. "How does this formation look. I'm worried it might expose the left flank" she said. As she pointed with her giant finger, he noticed it trembling. "It's the best we can do" he said rubbing it. "So many are going to die tomorrow. Can we win this?" she asked. "They outnumber us two to one and it's safe to say they got those deadly antimatter snipers. It'll be bloody for sure" he said. Nara closed her eyes and slowly shook her head. "Chad would've been better at this.  Under him we could've pushed farther. He's...he's not coming back" she muttered.

 

"It's been an entire month since he's been gone. He's really not coming back. I...I..." Nara stammered until she broke into a heart wrenching sob. Nara laid on her side causing Lucas to slide off onto the bed. "You're not alone in this. I know how it feels to lose a spouse. The hurt. The void. I'm right here" he said wiping away large teardrops. Nara held him close to her chest. He could heart her giant heart beating. The smell of her body. Nara pulled back to smile and was pleasantly surprised to see Lucas tenting up his pants. Lucas looked down and quickly turned away. "I'm sorry! That was inappropriate" he stammered.

 

Her finger turned the tiny man to face her. "Don't be sorry. Please don't" she said softly. Lucas stood still in astonishment as she delicately began to undress him. His small boots and socks came off with flicks of her fingernails. His pants with her fingertips. His shirt by himself. Her fingers danced over his shoulders and muscular chest. The man tensed up as her finger rubbed the underside of his testicles. She instinctively licked her lips. "Nara..." he said. "I don't want to die lonely and in grief" she told him. The look in her eyes was deep as a chasm. As Lucas stepped ever closer to her face he could see his reflection in her black pupils. They contracted as she focused on him.

 

The man groaned shoving his prick into her mouth. Her titanic lips made for a good suction. She didn't move as the man fucked her lips. "I love you. I hid it all this time but I love you" he said to her fucking harder. There was the slightest nod from her as she rubbed his bare ass. An unspoken reply as if saying she knew all along. Lucas gasped as he came in her mouth. He held onto her nose and gently kissed it.

 

Nara rolled onto her back and picked him up. "I'm going to fuck you now. Don't be afraid" she said to him. "I'd never be afraid of you" he said as she lowered him to her cunt. It was a dream come true for him as he finally felt his body inserted into her delicate place. Her love nectar flowing freely around him as he sank deeper. Her finger wrapped around him as she began to fuck him in and out of her. Nara made it last. She took her sweet time full aware she could be dead by this time tomorrow. Every time he came up Lucas would say "I love you" to her. And she would shove him back in. Nara arched her back as a searing orgasm came and went. Lucas felt the giantess' pussy vice grip his legs and feet. He swore he felt his pelvis creak. A hour later Nara laid in bed staring at the ceiling. Lucas was sitting on top of her foot with his back turned rubbing the spaces between her toes.

 

"You should be in the rear proceeding the civilians" she said out of the blue. "No. Someone else can do that. I plan to be at your side. I'm not losing someone else I love. Not when I can do something about it" he said polishing her toenail. "If the moment comes you retreat with the others" she said to him. "The hell I am. I'm not leaving you to die. What kind of man would I be then?" he asked. Nara yanked him off her foot. "I'm serious. This fight is bigger than you or me. If I die they'll need leadership. Promise me....PROMISE ME!" she yelled squeezing him. "I will! Too tight Nara!" he yelled. Nara immediately released him. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to do that! I'm just so scared" she said to him. Lucas was laying between her tits rubbing his ribs. "I don't want to die Lucas! Not again! I died once before and it hurt so bad! There was no tunnel of light or clouds or anything! Just blackness" she said.

 

Lucas, like many others, heard the story of her death and resurrection at hand of Aeris. Nara never talked about it. Lucas walked up to her face and sat in the crux of her collarbone. "Then don't die" he said bluntly. She smiled at the dumb remark and petted his little tummy. She felt it growl. "I skipped dinner too" he said. She held him up and smiled a devilish grin. "You know I'm still lactating" she said placing him on her right breast. "Go on. Drink my milk. Stay my strong little man" she cooed. Now this was a level of kink he wasn't accustomed too. Licking her feet was one thing but nursing? "Oh what the hell. You only live once. Present company excluded" he said sneezing her nipple as hard as he could. The giantess felt goosebumps as the small man milked her breast. Of course at his size it didn't take long to be full. Her mind had forgotten Chad until that moment. Memories of him nursing her breasts as she was pregnant came back.

 

Her heart became heavy as guilt set in. She had made love to another man. However, she told herself that guilt wouldn't change the fact that Chad was dead. She couldn't live like that for the rest of her life. Lucas was a good man. Already a father so maybe a dad for Fei? Nara shook her head. Things were happening too fast to even consider that. If she survived this week then maybe a relationship with Lucas would be possible. He was the only person she could talk to about things. Chad's family was dead. Her dad and mom lost to her. Now she felt alone but there was this man drinking her milk. Licking her toes. Cumming in her mouth. Giving her all types of pleasure and he listened. Lucas listened to whatever fucked up thing was bugging her. He cared. He cared about her and by the way he talked ready to die for her. Her lip quivered at that thought.

 

Not far away was a slightly similar scene but much darker...

 

"You look as beautiful as ever" Max said sitting down on his bed. There was a series of yelling and crying nearby coming from a box but he ignored it as he looked at something stunning. "No I'm not. I got fatter" Jun said standing before him naked. "Not fat. You're pregnant. Almost two months now. Three to go right?" he asked. "That's what the doctor said" she replied. Max held his hand out for her to come closer. He had her kneel. "It's time for another treatment" he said with glowing eyes. "Sounds good to me" she droned in a hypnotic trance. It wasn't Max who was toying with her mind anymore. He gave that duty to his friend. The one in his mind. He was more powerful than Max. Ever since that day at the Council, Max had begun conditioning sessions with Jun.

 

As he did more and more, Jun was far easier to control. Things she would've never done before seemed totally fine as Max said they were fine. Crushing to death a man for looking up her skirt. Pulverizing a woman for having not so nice thoughts about them. Drowning a prisoner in her piss as he begged for water. Fine and dandy because Max said so. Tonight, would be no different. "There. The uh...antidepressant treatment is done" Max said to her. "Thanks. I feel so much better since we began doing this" she said happily. "You know what would make me feel better?" he asked pointing to his dick. Jun smiled and slurped his penis into her mouth. Jun was no stranger to blowjobs. Something she was not proud of. Even so she had skill as Max knew. The way her giant tongue rubbed the underside of the shaft. How the tip pushed his foreskin back. Max held her head by the ears and fucked her face. In no time at all he came. Gallons of his sperm flowing down her throat as she gulped every bit not spilling a drop. "Damn teenage body. Normally I would last longer. Least I can get it up fast again" Max thought.

 

Jun sat on her legs like a dog awaiting an order. He loved her smiling face ready to please. Max reached down and plucked up a man from the box. "A prisoner?" Jun asked. "Indeed. One of the few not susceptible to my power" he replied. "His leg looks funny!" Jun giggled. "Broke it myself to make sure he couldn't use any power. The pain and all" Max said holding the shaking man. He kept looking at the giant and giantess peering at him. "You've eaten people before Jun. what was the best part?" he asked. How they screamed before I swallowed them" she replied. Max took his thump and opened her mouth. He placed the man inside before closing it. Jun savored him and Max caressed her breasts. Being pregnant, Jun was hypersensitive and not far from going into heat at any moment. Her body heat increased as her pussy juice soaked the floor. Jun swallowed him. "I can feel him Max. Trying to escape but he'll be food for my baby" Jun giggled. Max took out another. A woman this time with a broken arm. Jun's eyes lit up seeing her. Max placed the woman in his mouth and left her kicking legs exposed. Jun reached for them only to have Max suck them in and promptly swallow.   

 

"Hey! I wanted to eat her! She was cute!" Jun yelled childishly. "Then I'll let you pick" he said. Jun snatched up another. A woman. She was screaming so fiercely it wasn't even in English. It sounded like Romanian to Max. Jun held the woman between her wrists and ankles. Even Max was surprised at the viciousness of her kill. Jun took bites of her body. Tearing off flesh. Mercifully the woman died instantly as Jun bit her clean in half. Her mouth stained in blood. Max saw that to Jun, this was her way to show she could be as devious as he was. Her breathing became labored. Jun picked up the box and ripped it on the bed. Pushing him completely down, she mounted him. Jun roughly fucked the young giant. She holding him down and kissing him with that bloody mouth. She got off him just long enough to slam a doomed soul into her pussy before riding him again.

 

Max came once more feeling a small body just die on his shaft. Jun wasn't satisfied. She took another and jammed him into that cummy tomb. Max held her giant ass and fucked the girl until he came once more. Max was done. Exhausted. Balls empty of seed. Jun got off and straddled the box. Only one person remained. A young woman barely 18. She looked in horror as Jun spread her pussy and began to dig around in it. Cum rained down around her and then a body. Then another. She had dodged them until a glob of semen hit her in the face. Blinded she didn't see the final body that was pressed back on her cervix fell out. It landed on her hard. She cried out in pain as her already broken ankle failed her again. When she wiped her face she saw the corpse. A primal screech came from her as she recognized it to be her older brother. He had followed her into the conflict in an attempt to look out for her.

 

Now as she stared at his dead eyes frozen in terror, she could feel her mind snap. Cum oozing out his mouth, nose, and we'll ever hole in his body destroyed her mind. She sat there laughing disturbingly until a pair of fingers took ahold of her head and twisted a hard left. Instant death as Mas snapped her neck like a dry leaf of grass. "Missed that feeling. Killing tiny useless things" the voice in Max said with glowing eyes. They cleaned themselves up and flushed the bodies down the toilet. Max laid in bed next to Jun. "Ehat do you want to do next? You want to suck my toes?" Jun asked. Max brushed the hair out of her eyes. "I just want to look at you for now" he replied. "Okay but I was looking forward to you worshiping my feet. Painted my nails your favorite color and everything" she huffed.

 

"I'll suck your toes tomorrow. Jun, have you thought about a name for the baby?" he asked. "Not until we know the sex. Another month for that. Did you have one in mind?" she asked. "Maybe Anya. I knew an Anya" he said. "Ehat was she like?" Jun asked curious. "A Russian girl. Met her when she was 22. We were...close" Max said softly. "How close?" Jun asked annoyed. "We had a daughter. Her name was...was...shit!" Max yelled trying to remember. Max didn't want to admit it but he found what little memories of his past life slipping away every week.  Something he didn't like.

 

"Tell me about Anya" Jun said. "You'd think beets would be nasty but she made this incredible soup. She was kind. Thoughtful. Smart. A good operative. Slim body and pretty feet even when they were chaffed from walking in snow boots all day" Max said smiling. Jun wasn't liking this. "Who is better? Her or me?" Jun asked. Max saw she wasn't smiling now.  "You. I love you more" he replied. "So you'd chose her over me?" Jun asked. Max leaned in to her right ear. "I'd swallow the bitch whole for you" he said. Jun kissed his forehead. "Good answer" she replied snuggling into her pillow. Max thought about the question. "Would I choose Jun?" he wondered. Max was a hard man in the last life and this one. His biggest regret was not providing for Anya and their daughter when he could've. His connections would've made it easy to smuggle them out of the Soviet Union. At least he would've died with them in his life. 

 

The more he thought of them the more it hurt as holes in his memory gave him an incomplete picture. He remembered rubbing Anya's sweaty feet after she came to his apartment but not remembering the color of her eyes. He remembering the feeling of fucking her the first time but not where or when. The memory of stitching up a cut on her arm but not how she got it. Not remembering the last day he saw her. Max was a man and every man has emotions. He clicked off the light in the room and looked at the window. "I'm sorry" he said to a ghost from his past.  

 

Meanwhile on another world...

 

"Well I did have this little place in the Alps. When all this crazy shit is over I can show it to you" Ned said. "It sounds nice. Green valleys surrounded by snowcapped mountains" Corinne said. The small girl relaxed on his bare chest as the giant lover rubbed his fingertips on her tiny feet. "Will they like me?" she asked. "Amy and the kids? Of course they will. Hey. It's okay" he said looking into her eyes. The small African women had fallen deeply in love with Ned over the last month. They even spoke of marriage.  Ned caressed her belly and had a faraway look about him. "Ehat are you thinking about now?" she asked. "About how you'd look pregnant" he replied.

 

Corrine jerked back. "I'd doubt your giant dick would fit" she snickered. "You do have a spectacular pussy though" Ned said squinting. Corinne laughed at him. As the laugher died down she thought. "Never thought about starting a family" she said. "Neither did I until I ended up with a 10-year-old human girl scared I'd eat her. She was adorable that size and age. Tickling her tiny feet when she was sad. Sleeping in my hair on cold nights. Watching her grow into a woman" Ned said as a tear fell from his eyes. "She'll be okay Ned" Corinne said. "She's the other half of my soul Corinne. It's scary as shit being a dad. Even grown you still worry about them" Ned said. Her tiny feet sank into his flesh as she approached his face. It still amazed her how Ingress were like humans. They loved their kids. Worried about them. Shed tears for them.

 

"I'll marry you" she said looking at him. Ned stood up in shock. He quickly caught Corrine as she tumbled off. "You will?" he asked. She nodded. Ned parted her legs with his tongue and ate out her tiny snatch. "A simple..ah...simple thank you would've been okay. I didn't say stop! Keep eating me out!" Corinne yelled. A few blocks away Chad has just returned to his home he shared with his dad and sister.

 

"Welcome home! I got dinner ready for you" Aya said to him. "Thanks. Your English is a lot better" Chad said. "Studying all day for many days now. How was patrol?" she asked. Chad sat himself on the table. Found 5 more hostiles. It worries me how close they are to here. I killed two of them to make sure the others got the point not to get too close. Word about the new arrivals?" he asked. "Father met with them. Very worried about stories they tell. Big umm...fight coming on Earth. In United States?" she said. Chad took a deep breath. At least the struggle was alive. "Did they mention a woman named Nara?" he asked. Aya nodded. "Yes. She leads them" Chad calmed down. He was very happy she was still alive.

 

"I apologize for my behavior when I meet you. It was childish and insensitive" Aya said making a tiny plate for him. "I didn't handle it was well as I should. I should've realized there was a miscommunication about our cultures. I know you didn't mean to abuse me" Chad said. Aya sat down with her elbows on the table. Her head propped up by her arms. "It means much to hear you say that. I didn't wish to lose love of brother" she said. Chad stopped eating and walked over to her. "Aya. Love between siblings is an unbreakable thing. Half your blood is the same as mine. I've only known you for a month but I can feel you being a part of me" he told her. Aya had the softest smile he had seen on her yet. She playfully nuzzled him with her giant nose. "You make me feel not lonely" she said. 

 

"Speaking of not being lonely, what about that man I've seen you with?" Chad asked. "Adrian? What about him?" she asked surprised. "I've seen how he looks at you when you're not paying attention. He stands very close to your feet when you work. That means he trusts you not to step on him" Chad said. "He is nice human. Works hard. Smiles a lot" she said. Chad had a wide grin. "He likes you Aya. Likes you a lot" he said. Aya looked away blushing. "Why are you embarrassed? You're a pretty woman. Is it strange to find a man likes you?" he asked. "I...I don't not know how to...what is word...court him" she said.

 

"Never been in relationship. Foreign thing. Only had sex for food and protection" she said softly. "Would you like to be with him?" he asked. "Being with Adrian doesn't sound bad" she said playing with her hair. "Then go for it" he said. "But I don't understand your culture. Ehat if I make mistake?" the nervous giantess asked. "Here's some pointers. Don't shove him into your vagina on first date. No licking or sucking no smearing of vaginal juices on him to make him yours. He'll tell you in his own way when he wants that...sort of. Above all Aya...be nice. If you're attentive to his needs he'll reciprocate. Male and female are equal for our kind" he said. Aya nodded as she took this all in. "Thank you" she said. Chad kissed her cheek. "Any time big sis" he said. Rex walked through the door seconds later...

 

"Evening you two. What's up?" Rex said making him some food. "Aya found herself a boyfriend" Chad teased. "Chad!" Aya rebuked. "Oh? Ehats his name? Age? Species?" Rex said narrowing his eyes. "Dad" Chad said. "What? It's normal for a dad to be protective. I did it with Jun" Rex said. "I know. She was scared as shit to even mention boys around you" Chad said. "Can you blame me? Asian and a giantess? She is ice cream for fetishists. And we saw how it turned out didn't we?" Rex said. Chad stretched his neck. "Can't argue with that" he muttered. "Adrian. Human. Maybe 24? He nice guy" Aya said. "He better be" Rex said drinking some water.

 

"We got almost everything done on the ship. Hull is secure abet ugly as sin with the mismatched colors. Engines are good and well as electricals. We're just making it safe for humans right now. Sealing holes in walls and floors" Rex said. "And the gate?" Chad asked. "Up to 93%. You know the ship could use a name. Imperial 005 doesn’t roll off the tongue" Red said. "Thought about it. Since we're resurrecting this thing I thought calling it the Phoenix" Chad said. Rex grinned. "Sounds fucking awesome to me kiddo. I'll tell them to paint the name on it tonight" he said. "While you're at it dad can you have them paint this?" Chad asked sending him a file.

 

"A dog?" Rex asked. "No a wolf. A dire wolf. That's what I called my squad" Chad said. "Like the Stray Dogs. You're my kid alright" Rex nodded. Later that night Aya sat on her bed with Chad nearby on the floor. She was reading a tablet causing the room to be lit up. Chad couldn't sleep with that and was about to say something until he heard sniffling from her. "Something the matter?" he asked. "Reading recent history of Earth. Why Ingress so cruel back then? Eat humans? Why?" she asked upset. Chad climbed his way up onto her bed. Aya was rocking back and forth fiddling with her giant toes. "I understand wanting to taste humans. Part of sex and joining but eat them? Children too! Many children eaten. Not having chance to grow up" she said stiffing a sob. Chad looked at the tablet. She had found the Eve incident.

 

"Like anyone else there is good and bad people. Don't focus on the bad stuff. There was pain and grief and loss but there was also love, birth, and hope" he said. Aya looked down between her legs. "Hey. Ehats really bothering you?" he said punching her big toe. "Thinking of future. All I knew was this. Cold and desolation. Now I can see real grass. Rivers. Have kids..." she muttered. "Ah. The kids part. You're worried about that" Chad said climbing onto her foot. He sat diligently on her toes. "Ehats it like to be parent?" she asked. "Scary and wonderful. Nara told me it was the most incredible thing she ever felt. Feeling a life grow in you" he said. Aya touched her belly. "I want to go to Earth" she said. "Soon sis. Soon" Chad said patting her second toe.

 

The next day they were all busy with the final preparations to leave. "You seem anxious" Ai said. Chad gripped his console on the cockpit. "Of course. A lot is riding on this" Chad replied. "I for one will be happy to be home. The cold is murder on my joints" Ai said. "You sound like an old woman" Chad quipped. "Chronologically I am only two years 3 months and 26 days old" Ai huffed. "And you don't sound a day over 70 right now" Chad said. Ai turned off the heat. "Okay! Sorry!" he said. "She's something isn't she?" Ned asked walking up to him. The giant cleaned his hands of grease. "She'll fly?" Chad asked. "She's not the prettiest but she'll fly. You spoke to your dad about the True Way problem outside?" he asked. "Yeah. Nothing we can do about it once we leave. We got to stop them from exiling more people here as fast as possible" Chad said. "Well she can help us. That old bird has some sharp claws. The final preparations are almost done. We'll be leaving in about a half hour" Ned said.

 

"Roger that" Chad said. Chad paced around the dry dock marveling at the work done. A phenomenal feat completed within a month. Even only stripped down by 15%, it would've taken a least a year to complete the work back during the war. How far they advanced in understanding their technology was very apparent. He watched as Ingress and giants loaded humans into the ship. He didn't see Nancy and hadn't followed up on her since their arrival. He didn't have the courage to see her again. A few babies had been born since they arrived and humans had gotten used to being trusted as equals. Seeing hybrids really helped on that.

 

A few had been seen taking giant lovers. "Come to the bridge son.  We're as ready as we're going to be" Rex said over the comm. Chad walked onto the gangplank and the large door closed and sealed behind him. At least 2 Ingress was assigned to a human group. The biggest fear was shit shaking apart as they went through the dimensional vortex. Like protective gods, they held tight their precious metal boxes with strings for seat belts inside. Chad made his way through the ship and up onto the bridge. Built for Ingress in mind, everything was huge in scale including the seats. A giant hybrid sat at communications. A young giantess was at the engineering station.  A giantess sat at both navigation and weapons control. Ned eyed the crew. Rex stood out of the way and Chad stood with him.

 

"Boot primary OS. Begin preflight check" Ned ordered. "Reactor nominal. Colorant nominal. Structural integrity field is online. Inertial dampeners online and cleared for acceleration. Weapons online. Shield generators online and idle. Antigravity thrusters are online and ready. Alert! Intake manifold 5 is showing red!" the young giantess said. Ned walked over to the console and saw the light. He kicked the console and the light disappeared. "Don't worry about it. Continue" he said. "That doesn't give me confidence Ned" Chad said. "Observe little human and be awed" Ned chuckled.

 

"Engage antigravity thrusters" he ordered. A hum was heard over the ship. "Release docking clamps!" Ned said. The clamps disengaged and the entire ship dropped 10 feet before it stabilized startling everyone. "Whew. First hurdle cleared. Navigation. Input the coordinates I gave you earlier" Ned said. "Roger. Coordinates set. Earth...North America...Arizona... geographic middle. Coordinates locked! Gate activating!" she yelled. "Middle of Arizona?" Rex asked. "Wanted to emerge close to our base but out of the way of civilian traffic". Ned replied. The gate in front of the ship sparked to life and a yellow hole began to form inside the ring. "Ahead thrusters!" Ned said.

 

The ship lurched forward and soon the nose struck the vortex. They all watched until the bright light blinded them. When they could see they saw a tunnel of pulsing yellow energy. The ship shook and vibrated and then a deafening boom as the vortex tore atmosphere. "We're back?" Chad asked seeing blue skies once more. The navigation officer checked and then nodded. "Scans confirm. Middle of Arizona. 1:28 P.M. Local time" she said. Triumphant cheers echoed through the bridge. "All hands. We're back! We're on Earth!" Ned shouted over the intercom. They could hear the cheering through the bulkheads. "Quiet! Everyone quiet! I'm getting a distress call!" the comm officer yelled. She patched it through.

 

"This is Nara Cyrus calling for any available Liberation forces to assist! We are under attack by Omega and hostile Union forces at these coordinates! We don't know how long we can hold out! We need assistance!" Nara yelled. Chad felt his stomach drop. "The signal is coming from an area not far from Amarillo Texas" the comm officer said. Chad clenched his fist. "Set course at once. Full speed" Chad said.

 

"Chad we got a shitload of civilians on this ship. A ship patched together at that!" Rex said. "I just heard my wife begging for someone to save her. We're going" Chad said pointing at his giant father. Aya stepped onto the bridge just in time to see this. "Ned this thing has working weapons right?" Chad asked. Ned nodded. "Then it's settled" Chad said sitting in the captain’s chair. "Son I understand your concerns but this ship isn't ready for battle. The goddamn door to this room was yanked from a sports car!" the giant yelled. "With all due respect dad. You're not in command here. I am. Now either take a seat or man a post because this shit is happening" Chad said coldly. The giant stepped back shocked his son would order him around so. Aya didn't understand what was going on but watched intently. "Engaging main engines. Accelerating to full speed" the helm officer said. The ship groaned as it lurched forward again but it smoothed out as its systems compensated. Ned looked around worried if shit would hold together. 

 

"Approaching Mach 2.1. ETA is 37 minutes" the helm officer said. "Can't we go faster?" Chad asked. "Chad the SIF generators are working overtime keeping these mismatched hull plates together. They were simple welds and bolts here" Ned warned. "This isn't just about Nara. We cannot afford to lose a battle that size. Look at the satellite feed" Chad said pointing to a screen. "Pushing it to Mach 2.5. Hold together baby" Ned said quietly.

 

"We need to open the right flank! We can't keep going head to head like this!" Nara said seeing the carnage. With their superior numbers in armor. Max's forces could afford to divide them between air support and ground control. Between even a giant and an ACE, it was no contest who would win. The giant (he was simply another face in the multitude that flocked to this cause within the last week) fought as hard as he could. Every bit of anger and resentment he felt at the injustice he had seen was poured into his actions. He fired shot after shot from his rifle till it overheated. Failing that he attacked the next enemy ACE with a long combat knife. The mech caught his wrist and cruelly snapped it. He dropped it in pain and punched the machine with his right fist over and over doing nothing to the armored frame. His knuckles bloody he drew back to punch it in the face until a punch hit him the ribs. Giant bones gave way to metal breaking them horribly. The machine pushed him off onto his back. The last thing he saw was a metal boot coming down on his head. A stomp rendered him unconscious. Another cracked his skull. The last fatal brain damage. The hybrid giant was just another casualty in the expanding list.

 

A Ingress woman fought with brutal efficiency. A veteran of the War and now pushing 50. Many questioned or laughed at Ehat use she could be that old on the battlefield. Nobody was laughing now. An expert with hand to hand combat. Prided herself on swordplay. The first few minutes her enemy thought her mad or prematurely senile as she kicked off her boots and socks. A pilot asked what kind of soldier fights on a battlefield barefoot. Mocking her further at the pristine level of her pedicure. Her giant toes gripped the dirt to find purchase as she tilted her short swords. The pilot was dead before even his onboard AI knew it. A large cloud of Texas dust where she had once stood. She had closed the 700-ft. distance in the blink of an eye. Her massive tonnage fueled the momentum of her strike.

 

She yanked the blade out. The pilot stuck on it like a chunk of meat on a shish kabob. She looked at the skewered corpse and brought the tip of the sword to her mouth. She pulled it off with her teeth and chewed him up before swallowing. With cold emotion, she stabbed the cockpit once more rendering the machine inert.

 

Her eyes lit up as the old taste of human blood filled her senses. Like so many, she had killed and eaten humans during the War. Dozens in fact. She especially liked the taste of teenage human males. That ended of course when her side lost the war and she struggled to find a new way of life. Not to simplify, she was a bad person trying to live a good life. Years passed and she found love with a human. Had a son by him. Then Baris came and ruined it. When it was all over, she remembered everything. Eating her husband and 17-year-old son as they slept. Killing at eating every hybrid she could find in Lithuania. The taste of them lingering on her tongue like a phantom twitch. And here she was now seeking redemption.

 

Her shields absorbed any stray hits as she slashed and crushed opposition. Jumping onto the back of an ACE, she gripped the head and laid back. Her body sliding down till the pilot's cameras were blocked by the sight of her giant dirty soles. Using her legs, she flipped the machine over her expertly. Straddling it she stabbed it. Fatigued, she missed the cockpit and the frightened pilot ejected. She caught the chair and yanked him free of his seatbelt. She cared not of his bleating and sobbing for her to let him live. She crushed him to bits between her teeth and moved on. How many did she kill? 10? 20? Her belly was full of the remains of her enemies that much was certain. And then she spotted a lone giant walking past the fighting not doing much of anything. Just looking. Strolling past the death and chaos like it was fucking spring rain.

 

She charged at him. Her bare feet sending heavy thuds into the air. She leapt at him and was shocked to find herself frozen in the air. "No. It's you" she muttered recognizing her enemy. He lowered her to the ground and snapped his fingers. "Suck me off bitch" he commanded in a sickening familiar voice. The woman shed tears as the voice from her nightmares filled her ears. She had no control over herself as she unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. The smell of stale sweat filled her nose as she deepthroated him. The screams of the dying and thrums of beam weapon fire all around them and she still sucked his giant dick. She wanted to die as he ejaculated his huge load of semen into her mouth. He pulled out and zipped him back up. She stared blankly after swallowing. "Thanks" he said before pulling out a pistol. Before she expired she wished she died with honor. As he aimed her life slowed down to a crawl and the final thought she had before her brains were blown out were of her family. Her prayer to see them once more so she could say she was sorry...

 

"Oh? Ehats this then?" Max said pulling his attention away from the dead Ingress woman at his feet. The liberation had done a curious thing. Sending waves after Omega personnel. Their black armor separating them from the rest. Omega would reinforce and lush them back but another group of ACE's and giants would press the attack. Purposely avoiding Union forces.

 

"What are you doing?" Nara asked. "I'm having our reserves fight Omega over there. Hitting and running over and over" Lucas replied. "To make them follow?" she asked. "Omega has this issue with image. Ego. Keep hitting them and notching up casualties might cause them to give chase out of revenge" he replied. "Making their flank exposed" she said understanding. "Bingo. You're getting quite an education today" Raam said grinning. "Shut the fuck up Raam. It's by my good graces I allow you out here instead of a cell" Nara snapped. "Or maybe my experience" Raam said. They all looked at him. "You're going to want to call in an orbital strike before they get there to give them breathing room" Raam said. Lucas narrowed his eyes and made the call.

 

"We got our hands full up here but will do!" a captain yelled. A contingent of 30 ACE's backed up by 35 giant soldiers rushed the expanding clear zone. A barrage of plasma fire from the sky obliterated any stragglers around it. "And now to close it on them" Max said issuing commands from his wristcomm. "Orders received. Target mechs and then go for secondary" a human heavy sniper said. A 5'9 human sat in the dirt with a .50 caliber sniper rifle. In this day and age, bolt action weapons were antiques like musket rifles but this was no ordinary rifle. He cocked the bolt back and in went a special round. Two inches long with a glowing warhead. A speck of antimatter no larger than a breadcrumb was inside it. He aimed and fired.

 

It took almost 5 seconds for the round to get downrange and when it did it was devastating. A two-kiloton pint blank blast killed 6 of them. Their shields doing nothing against such power. The sniper loaded his gun once more as if pouring hate into the chamber. He despised Ingress. Ever since he watched an Ingress snatch his sister out of a coffee shop and get eaten last year. She was a hybrid. Her father an Ingress who donated his seed during the war. He doesn't remember much of it as he was only 5 at the time but he remembers not seeing his mommy for months and when she did return had a one-month old baby girl. Normally impossible with the math but not if you have giant blood in you. He loved her anyway. Defended her from bullies that called her a mutt and rape baby. And then one day he lost her to the belly of a mind controlled Ingress. Logic gave way to hate and that was that.

 

Another shot and another 5 dead. On and on he kept going until he stopped fearing the heat from the barrel would detonate a round in his face. The damage was done. Those that went in to break the enemy formation was dead. They all looked on at the sizzling bodies and charred metal. "Jesus...Nara did you get any word from your distress call?" Lucas asked. "Sent it 20 minutes ago. Not a word" she replied. "All forces pull back to defense line c. Plasma batteries get range" Lucas ordered. A damaged ACE streaked for their position. Shot to hell and burning, it dove for a kamikaze run. Raam grabbed a rifle from Lucas, configured it to sniper mode and fired. The shot struck it dead center and it exploded. Debris barely missing them.

 

"I would suggest you begin reinforcing your rear guard. Oh shit..." Raam said seeing Max glowing mile and a half out. "Now it hits the fan. He bored and that means trouble. Christ he's not even wearing combat armor. Nothing's getting through" Raam muttered looking through Nara's binoculars. Indeed. Max was bored and went back to killing his enemy. He crushed and trodden the bodies of the small people on the ground. ACE's laid into him at point blank range only to see their shots defected by a purplish shimmering shield. He raised his hand and the pilot in a ACE screamed before his body grew in the cockpit. His own size crushed him. "Hybrid fool" he hissed. One went to smash his overheated rifle into his skill only to have to break apart like a toy. The machine shuddered as telekinetic might began to implode it. The pilot jumped out just in time to tumble to the ground. His legs badly broken in the fall, the tiny man looked in terror as his mech was crushed into a ball.

 

"How...how are you doing this?!" he screamed. Max raised his boot over him. "Fuck you that's how" he said coldly before squashing him. His mushed body becoming one with the Panhandle State. He marched forward and he felt a tickle in his neck. A young woman gambled insanely that he wouldn't notice her climbing up his pants leg and right up to his neck to slash it open. Even a tiny cut might at least stop him or distract long enough for her friends to get a shot it. "More and more you prove you're the insects you are" he said tearing her clothes off with a thought. He swallowed her whole to make sure her agony lasted as long as it could.

 

"Can we at least tell them we're on our way?" Chad asked. "Been trying. Comm traffic is insane. ETA is 7 minutes. Dammit! Seal off that section!" Ned yelled as the ship made a shudder. "Lost hull plating on starboard section 7 bravo. We can't keep this up much longer. Ned warned. "Move the people to the center of the ship. We're going to make this work" Rex said touching the shoulder of Chad's ACE. Chad stood up. "Heading to the hangar bay. Wish me luck" Chad said. "Coming too" Aya said. Chad wanted to say something but decided to just nod. He had other worries.   

 

"Call in another strike" Nara said. "Can't. There's a full-scale battle up there. Wait...they're saying something big is approaching at Mach 2.5. Big as fuck" Lucas warned. "Something?" Nara asked. Lucas shook his head. "Guys...they're making a play!" Raam shouted as ACE's came right at them. Both sides fired at the others. Some ACE's blown out of the air by anti-air near them but a stray shot hit Nara in the face. She stumbled into Lucas's arms. "Mild concussion" Raam said looking at her. The giantess was dazed. Her vision blurred as the depleted shell hit her like a heavyweight boxer. Lucas growled as he threw an emergency knife at an attacker hitting it dead in the cockpit. The machine stopped and collapsed. "All forces fall back to point A!" Lucas screamed.

 

Things were dire. Their losses now passing 70%. Max getting ever closer. His forces too close for artillery or orbital strikes. At this point it was certain who would win and would do so in the next 5 minutes. "Leave the female alive" Max ordered his air support as they dove in. 12 ACE's formed up to kill Lucas and Raam. They knew they were fucked but fate had other plans.

 

An eardrum splitting sonic boom filled the air. One so powerful it knocked the ACE's out of formation. They all looked as a massive ship hovered in the sky above them. "Hera, Athena, you two were on point for logistics. Why didn't you tell me they had a ship big enough to blot out the fucking sun?!" Max yelled. "They don't! Nobody does!" Hera yelled. "Jennifer. I will ask this as calmly as I can. Who is in that thing? Friend or foe?" Max asked looking for a name or emblem on the hull. "Impossible. The IFF comes back as old Ingress Imperial. It's squawking its name as Imperial 005. Imperial remnants? Can't be" Hera responded. "I don't think that's the case master Cronus. Visual scans picked up the word Phoenix written in English on the hull. It's ignoring hails" Athena said. "Attack wing 13. Break off and recon that ship" Max commanded. The lull in the battle was soon to end.

 

Chad made it to the hangar. He pressed the bay door egress button. It felt like forever as the titanic door opened. "Chad" Aya said behind him. "Yes...whoa. Where do you get the suit?" Chad asked seeing her in a combat suit. "Daddy. Look" she said pointing to an array of drones docked on launch railings. "Awesome find sis. Ai. Get those operational" Chad ordered. The AI slave commanded the drones to start up. "You just need to think where you want to fly. I can't watch your back so be very careful. Don't get your big ass shot. That would make me sad" Chad said.

 

"I'll be careful. You do the same" she said sternly. "I'm always careful" Chad said before jumping out the hangar. Following him were drone after drone launching of their rails. Aya followed suit after the 7 drones made it out. She was terrified. She was flying for the first time in her life.  The giantess careened all over before gathering her wits. The first thing that struck her mind was "no snow" and "it's hot". "Earth is magnificent" she thought as she followed her little brother.  "Drones! Commander we got drones with Ingress IFF! Wait...a mech broadcasting Liberation IFF! A mech class I've never seen before!" one pilot screamed. "Visual! Send me visual on it!" Max yelled. His blood ran cold seeing the picture on his wristcomm. "Can't be! IMPOSSIBLE!" the giant shrieked.

 

Chad deployed his sword and cut clean through the first ACE. The others too stunned by his speed to react. As they turned to intercept and pursue, the drones attacked them. Not subject to G-force, the drones easily made turns they couldn't. ACE's have superior weapons and defenses but that didn't mean shit with Chad and Ai controlling the drones.  The tactic of dogpile was the name of the game. "AHHHH!" another man screamed as he was bombarded with dozens of plasma bolt shots from the drones. All 7 of them attacking one target at a time. His shields failed within three seconds and then boom. Max was too outdone to think of ordering backup.

 

"Oh my god. He's alive! HE'S ALIVE!" Nara screamed looking at the PRIDE. Within two minutes, attack wing 13 was scrap. "Ned. Show them below what the Phoenix can do" Rex said. "Can do. Weapons control. Aim plasma cannons here and here. Show those Omega bastards this old bird still has claws" Ned said with a huge grin. Turrets swiveled down and the tips glowed bright blue. They fired down below. The shots hit dead rear and center. Hundreds lost in a second. Another barrage with the same effect. “Battalion 12, 22, 17, and 4 are gone! Orders Master Cronus? CRONUS!" Hera screamed. "I want all air power to converge on that ship! Bring in the air carriers as well! I want that fucking eyesore eliminated!" Max screamed. Max looked dead at Chad who was speeding towards Nara. "I don't fucking think so little man" Max said dashing.

 

"My god. There she is. I forgot how beautiful she is" Chad said looking at his wife. His flight was interrupted by a powerful beam shot to the shoulder. He looked down and saw who did it. "Well I'll be damned. It must be Christmas" Chad hissed as he saw Max tossing a rifle aside. Chad turned for him. "That's right you little shit. Come to me" Max said powering himself up. Chad landed in front of the giant. Power radiating from the both of them. Max cocked an eyebrow seeing and sensing it.

 

"You finally came out of your hidey hole to get your own hands dirty. How grown up of you" Chad mocked gripping the hilt of his sword. "I drop a mountain on you and you didn't die. I implode the fabric of spacetime itself around you and you didn't die. You're a turd that just won't flush" Max said bending down to pick up a dropped sword. "You've caused more death and destruction than True Way ever did and you call me the piece of shit?" Chad said focusing his power through the blade. Max raised his sword to the left of his body and charged.

 

Chad was shocked by the force of the parried blow. Arcs of energy popping as their power touched. Chad poured power into his parry and pushed him back using his momentum to slash. A shallow cut to Max's face. Max felt a trickle of blood and narrowed his eyes. "I've gotten better. Surprised?" Chad asked. Chad attacked and Max easily deflected the slash. With expert skill, Max landed three hits cutting into the armor. Chad's defense shield did nothing. Even his tk defense was fruitless. "You thought you were my equal? Your strength did increase but compared to me you're a toddler just learning what he can do. And a sword? Idiot. I was trained by the best in the world on how to fight with a sword before your family tree had fucking roots" Max hissed. An invisible blow struck Max in the face knocking out teeth. The PRIDE glowed brighter.

 

Chad took the moment to attack Max once more stabbing him in the shoulder. He cried out in pain and suddenly saw one of his air carriers falling out of the sky in a burning heap. "You think you're going to win this?! I'm through playing games!" Max yelled. Chad went rigid as his mind was assaulted.

 

Max towered over the man in a blank white room. "No more games. No more taunts. I'll crush your mind in here first, then in the real world.  Then maybe I'll spare your wife for one night so I can rape her. Jun gets boring after awhile" Max grinned. Max raised his foot over him and slammed it down. Max's smile faded as he heard no crunch and saw no blood. In fact, his foot was being pushed up. Max was speechless as Chad began to grow his size. Hearing his remark made Chad snap. Power normally held in check burst forth again for the second time. Chad punched him in the face as hard as he could breaking his nose in mindscape and the real world. Those looking on watched in astonishment as the man reeled as if socked by an invisible fist. In front of him was a machine glowing like a star.

 

Chad began stomping him harder and harder not saying one word. Guttural snarls came from his mouth. "Oh for god's sake Max. I'll handle it" a shadowy figure said walking to them. Chad felt something sling him off Max hard. When Chad looked around he saw a shadow touch Max and disappear. "What the fucking fuck?" Chad muttered watching. Max's injuries disappeared as he stood up. His expression changed. Chad charged him and found himself not moving. "It's been a while hasn't it Chad? I see you got stronger. Excellent. It'll make my revenge that much sweeter" he said in a different voice. "That voice. No..." Chad said shaking his head. "Oh it's me. You know my voice just as well as I know your face. How could I forget that face as you made me bleed that fateful day?" he said. "No. Impossible! You were beaten! Exiled into a fucking black hole!" Chad screamed.

 

"True but in a twist of fate I'm here as well. No kind words to say to an old acquaintance? Hello Baris. How have you been?" Baris asked him. Baris calmly walked to him and grabbed his shoulders. "I was just as shocked as you awaking in that body. Last thing I remembered was being stabbed by you. Then I awoke in the mind of this teenage boy. How I'm betting you're wondering. It wasn’t Aeris' DNA they used to create Max. Not long ago Max made his creator spill the beans. When my voice filled his mind, Max knew something was off. He asked his creator Beatrice what she had truly done. Turns out the duplicitous little bitch lied to everyone. She tried using her DNA but Max being male it didn't take. Just so happened that your pal Raam had collected two samples to give to Omega. Whoops. You didn't know he was with us did you? Anyway, my DNA sample worked perfectly and our kind stores our memories as either hard light data or DNA encoding."

 

"Beatrice hid the truth to avoid them shutting her down and the rest as they say is history. Now I’m going to do my buddy Max here a favor and dispose of you. I'll just take a second" Baris said with a sadistic grin. Chad felt him push on his shoulders and as he did dwindle in size. As hard as he could he couldn't stop him. The difference in power too great. The fake air whooshing as Chad got smaller and smaller until he was no bigger than an inch. A thumb and forefinger squeezed him tight. "You know what? I'm not going to crush you like the dung beetle you are. I'm going to eat you. Normally I don't eat males but I'll make an exception for you. You're going to experience the agony of digestion and I'll make sure you feel every moment of your skin and muscles burning and sliding off your puny bones. Bye Chad. See you in the real world shortly" Baris said before tossing Chad into his mouth and gulping him down.

 

The pain was immediate. The burning acids working on his skin. Chad concentrated harder and harder punching the stomach wall but it was like punching iron. Baris made sure he was doomed. In the real world Chad was screaming in the cockpit. Ai helplessly listened. She pleaded with all her digital heart for him to snap out of it. "We just lost the other air carrier! We have to withdraw!" Athena yelled. "No we won't. Not while I'm here now" Baris replied. As he concentrated, the cockpit hatch was ripped open. The giant reached down and suddenly someone was in his back. Sharp fingernails raked his face and eyes causing the giant to yell out in pain and frustration. Just what Chad needed. Distracted, Chad used all his strength to break out of the mental prison. He was greeted by the sight of Aya savagely fighting Baris.

 

Aya knew only one way to fight. Dirty. Growing up in a wasteland she knew all the dirty tricks to fighting. Ball crushing kicks. Dirty snow in the eyes. Baris grabbed her by her hair and slung her off him. "I'll cut you from pussy to tits bitch" Baris said taking up the sword once more. A stab in the back gave him pause. He coughed blood as he turned around. "Not in this life you ain't. You're not hurting one more Cyrus" Chad told him. "Oh that's fucking rich. Another Cyrus. Maybe I'll get her pregnant too. Oops. Another thing you didn't know. Your sis is carrying my baby. And believe me when I say it I enjoyed making it. Though loose as her pussy is it felt good around my dick but then again you know all about her pussy don't you?"

 

"Yeah. I saw that memory. She using you as a fuck toy. Tell me Chad. Did you cum as her giant wet pussy squeezed your teeny little teenage body? Bet the smell stayed in your nose for a fucking week. Gets me hard thinking about it her pussy. After I crush this joke of a movement today I'm going to fuck her till she passes out. Slide it right in there while I suck her perfect giant toes. Maybe I'll let her keep one memory of you...if I feel like it" Baris said to him with a smile only the devil could love. "Dad. Target my location. Full cannon barrage. The son of a bitch is right here. That's an order" Chad hissed over the comm. Baris looked up and raised his hand. "No you fucking don't!" Chad said grabbing his arms. Chad brought the full power of the PRIDE to bear.

 

"I don't give a fuck how powerful a shield you can make. With that teenage boy body, I'm betting not even you can create a shield that can withstand a cluster of 20 kiloton blasts and 10,000 degrees of heat" Chad said told.

 

Baris' wound was causing him issues. It was taking his concentration not to have his lung collapse and bleed out. He could stalemate Chad but not him and the cannon barrage at the same time. Baris tore free of him and ran. "Withdraw our forces!" Baris snarled. The giant ran away at over 200 mph. A massive retreat was being made. Liberation prevailed. "He's getting away and the turrets can't keep a decent lock. Should we pursue? We might get him when he tires out" Rex asked. "No. You were right before. We got civilians up there. Secure the area" Chad replied. Seeing the fight over, Nara rushed to him. Nara picked him up and cradled him to her cheek. The giantess sobbed like a child saying his name over and over. "I missed you too honey" Chad said to her.

 

Aya picked herself up and came over to him. "You okay Chad?" she asked. Nara immediately looked at her with suspicion. "Nara meet Aya. My old sister. This is Nara. Your sister in law" he said introducing them. "Older sister?" Nara asked dumbfounded. "Long story. If you can carry me to where we can get something to eat I'll tell you about it. It's good to be home. Hey you!" Chad yelled to the ACE that was standing next to them. "We got civilians that need help. Please see to them when the ship lands" Chad ordered it. He didn't know he was speaking to the man who has sex with his wife. Lucas.

 

"...yes sir" Lucas said with a low tone. Chad sensed something off about the pilot. Anger. "What was that about?" Chad asked. "What was what?" Nara asked. "That guy in the ACE there was pissed at me. Wonder why" Chad said. Nara realized who he was speaking about and quickly hid her feelings. She sighed as she knew she had a whole new problem...

Chapter 9...Love Can Hurt...Love Can Kill Pt. 1 by Size Master
Author's Notes:

Another long one

"As much as I love seeing PDA, your husband should go to the medbay" Rex said looking at Chad and Nara cuddling. "Dad I feel fine" Chad said. "Son I can't begin to imagine what stress your brain went through just now. Go to medical and get a scan. That's an order from your dad. Nara will still be here when you're done" Rex told him. "...fine. Wait for me honey" Chad said hopping on his father's shoulder. Rex took him to the medbay and placed him on a table. 

 

"I don't have time for this. I got a wife to snuggle and a war to fight. In that order" Chad grumbled. "You don't even have time for an old friend?" a female voice asked behind a curtain. Out from behind the curtain popped Kana with a huge grin. "Kana!" Chad yelled. The giantess snatched him up and hugged him to her face. "Haha! It's great to see you too! Where have ya been?" he asked. "I got transferred to January Colony a few weeks after your goodwill tour began. When the shit hit the fan, I was stuck there. I was given asylum by the militia. Came down here when I heard Nara was looking for good people. She really missed you. She wasn't the only one" she said softly. "You look nice. Got yourself a tan I see" Chad said. The giant girl blushed at the compliment. "You look nice too. Got all muscular" she smiled. "Fighting for your life in a wasteland will keep you fit" he said. She cocked her head in confusion.

 

"Guess I should tell you what happened" he said. A half hour later he was done with his story. "And they're all here?" she asked. "Thousands of them. Hundreds of Ingress too" he replied. "Looks like my medical staff is going to be busy for a while. Alright. Take off all your clothes" she said. The young man sighed but complied. "You're not reading my thoughts are you?" she asked. "Little low on power right now. Besides, I don't need them to know you're attracted to me still" he replied. "Can't blame a girl for how she feels" she said looking over his body with a magnifying glass. She stifled a grin as she poked and prodded his tiny body. "Now hold still" she said as she pulled out an odd device. A red light went up and down his body. She hit a switch and the light turned green. She had him close his eyes as she scanned his head.

 

She tapped her manicured 3 ft. nails on her desk. "Can I get dressed now or do you want to stare at my penis some more?" Chad asked annoyed. "Chad as much as I like looking at your adorable dick I'm more concerned with what I'm looking at here" she said seriously. Chad got concerned as he got dressed. "How do you feel? Any dizziness, nausea, tingling, or fainting recently?" she asked. "No. Not really" he replied. "Be truthful" she said pointing her giant finger at him. "Okay. A slight tingling" he said. "Extend your arm out" she said. Chad did and the giantess held it gently between her finger and thumb. "Your fingers. How often does that happen?" she asked. Chad looked at them and noticed a twitch. "I don't know. Thought it was nerves" he replied. "It's not. There's evidence of you having two TIA's. Those are mini strokes by the way*" she said.

 

(Author's note: TIA or Transient Ischemic Attack is a real thing. 33% of those that experience this will have a full-blown stroke very soon later. If you feel these symptoms mentioned above. Go to the hospital at once)

 

"Oh come on Kana. I'm not even 25 yet" Chad said dismissively. "You're a 24-year-old hybrid with mental powers nobody can measure or understand. Hell, what part of the brain gave you them? All I know is I see micro scaring here and here. Two instances. This one only hours old. I'll tell you this. Keep pushing yourself like this and you will have a stroke" she warned. Chad was silent as he looked into her worried eyes. "I can't stop. It's obvious now I'm the only one that can hope to match him. This is bigger than me" he said. "How much have you progressed?" she asked quietly. "This much" he replied as he began to glow.

 

Kana found herself in a cabin. Everything her size but there was someone else behind her. She turned to see Chad her size. "Shh...I can't hold this for long. It's called a mindscape. Kinda of like a mental world people like me can create" he said. She touched his face. "Feels real doesn't it?" he asked. She hugged him tightly. "Just let me have this moment" she said before he could object. Chad felt affection as he gazed into her eyes. He immediately broke the connection.

 

"So, are we done here?" he asked. Kana looked dizzy. "Y...yes I guess so. Sorry if I made you uncomfortable" she said. "You didn't. It's wasn't you..." he muttered. "What do you mean-"

 

"Can you take me to Nara?" he asked. Kana silently nodded and placed him on her shoulder. "He's all yours" she said handing him to Nara. "So, are you alright?" she asked. "Fine. Just tired is all" he replied undressing. "Shall we take a bath?" she asked. "Sounds great sweetheart" he replied. Chad reclined against his wife's soapy tummy. He missed the feel of her skin.  "So, who was that woman with you?" she asked washing her armpits. "My older sister if you can believe it" he replied. "What happened to you?" she asked.  Chad began once more telling his story. This time however there was a tension as he got to two important parts.

 

"And I got Zala on my side to help us" he said. "How? It couldn't have been easy" Nara said ringing out a washcloth. "I...I had her fall in love with me" he muttered. Nara sat up so fast Chad slid into the water. Chad floated up to the surface and she scooped him up with bath water. "Explain" she said sternly. "We had sex. I told her I loved her. Said what she wanted to hear" he replied softly. "Sex. Was she any good? Better than me?" she asked. He saw she wasn't playing. "God no! She was cute but I didn't enjoy it. Honestly!" Chad yelled. She brought him to eye level very close to her eyes. "Say that again" she said. Chad did. "That's a lie. Your lips twitch when you lie" she said. Tears welled up in her eyes. "I...I did like it. It was sex Nara! But I did feel guilt for it. She wasn't you" he said looking down. Nara looked away as tears fell from her eyes.

 

"I did what I had to do to save lives. You didn't see what I saw. A teenage girl lived with me. Begging me to fuck her. Give her a baby just so she knew love instead of rape. They traded lives for cookies, nuts, and berries. I had to put my own feelings aside. And then there was Hadrix. That...that was awful. Sex with her was like fucking a female Hitler. Don't judge me! Don't...don't..." Chad said before crying himself. Nara softened hearing that and seeing him cry. They dried and laid in bed naked. "The thought of you kept me going. You and Fei" he said quietly as he laid right above her heart. She rubbed his bare back. "They had to give me sedatives when you were lost. Cried until my eyes hurt. I never felt so lonely" she said to him.

 

She picked up her tiny husband and sniffed his body. Laying on her had made him sweat slightly and Nara could smell his scent. She sniffed his feet and crotch and her lip quivered. The depth of her love for him washed over his mind. Even diminished he felt it easily. Nara placed him in her mouth letting his head poke out. She sucked on his body running her tongue up and down his legs and ass. His dick hard as it rubbed her rough wet taste buds. She fingered herself and whimpered. With tears flowing down her cheeks she came. Her moans vibrated his body causing him to spurt all over her tongue.

 

She took him out and savored the collection of flavors her husband bestowed upon her. "Tell me you love me" she begged. "Nara baby I love you with all my heart" he said. Very briefly, Chad sensed something odd from her. Too tired to dig deeper he shrugged it off as anxiety. God knows there was enough to go around today.

 

Ned was busy checking systems on the bridge of the Phoenix. He was alone. Only a handful of people were onboard and they were busy in engineering. "Christ. Amazing this thing held together under that kind of fire" he said poking around inside a console. "Well you did refit the thing" a tiny voice said from the floor. "Corinne? OWW!" Ned yelled banging his giant head into the console wall. "What are you doing here? It's...1:15 A.M." Ned asked. "Thought you might like company. What are you doing?" she asked walking up to him. "There is a short somewhere in the wiring harness. The landing gear on the starboard side didn't engage when I pressed the button. Had to manual override. Could be other problems" he said fiddling around.

 

"Can I help?" she asked standing 20 ft. from his face. "No way honey. Enough juice running through this thing to cook you to your bones. I kinda like my women uncooked" he chuckled. "Then how about a break? You've been working nonstop since we arrived" she asked slipping off her shoes. "I will soon. Just need to connect..." Ned was saying until he felt something tiny and soft poking his cheek. His eyes looked down to see her pushing his cheek with her bare foot. "I...uhh...I guess I could take a break" he muttered. Ned moved his head and accidentally got her foot caught in his nostril. "Gross!" Corinne giggled. Ned sneezed and her foot was covered in snot. "You're the one putting your sweaty little foot in my face" Ned grinned. Corinne got very close to his face. She wore a borrowed dress that was faded but decent. She looked him dead in the eyes and slid off her panties.

 

Ned sniffed her. His warm breath tickled her crotch. He stuck out his tongue and the tiny girl actually moved her legs on either side. He raised her tongue just enough she was on her tippy toes. Corinne fucked herself on the giant tongue. The warm wet organ rubbing her labia and absorbing every bit of her juices. "Oh god...oh god" she moaned holding his nose for leverage. She trembled as she came all over his tongue. "Baby you're so delicious in could eat you up" Ned said licking his lips. Ned opened his mouth up letting her fall in. She made a slight yelp as he closed it. He groaned as he sucked off her flavors.

 

Corinne wasn't terrified but she wasn't calm either. Her ears constantly popped as the air pressure changed as she sucked on her. His rough tongue on her sensitive nipples and clit gave her tingles. Her bare feet were just feet away from his throat. The faint smell of gastric juice wafting up from it. She had faith the giant wouldn't eat her. He said over and over how much he loved her. He even proposed to her. Then a whoosh of air and she was in his palm. Ned franticly unzipped his pants and fished his aching cock out. She was pinned against it and was being jerked up and down faster by the second. "Corinne. Oh god Corinne you feel so good. Your tits baby. I feel your tits. I love you! I FUCKING LOVE YOU!" he screamed cumming. It shot right up into the air and came down right on her. Gallons of semen drenched her. Ned released her and she wiped it out of her eyes. "Oh fuck. Shit! I'm so sorry! I got carried away. I...I didn’t hurt you did I?" Ned asked very worried.

 

"Just.,,just warn me when you're that wound up. For a moment there I thought you  would swallow me. You really like sucking on me don't you?" she asked. "For an Ingress, we have better senses than humans. Hold on. Le time get my water bottle and clean you" he said, Ned poured the water all over her as his semen finally came off. She could still feel in between her toes though. "As I was saying. Our senses are better than yours. Hearing, touch, sight, smell, and taste. Especially the last two. You're a symphony of flavor and taste right now especially right now" he said. "Why now?" she asked. "You're ovulating. I can smell it. The pheromones coming from your sweaty feet went right up my nostrils. They kinda overloaded my senses. Your vagina was extra sweet and tangy. Your skin was like fucking candy. Whoo..." Ned said taking a deep breath. Corinne blushed as he could sense that much from her.

 

"I'm alright...just worked up" he said. He held her in his hands. His fingers touching her right hand and he looked hard at it. "Ehat are you doing?" she asked. "Wondering what a wedding ring would look like in this teeny little finger" he said. She cuddled his fingers to her face. Suddenly a series of loud steps were coming towards them. "Oh shit" Ned said zipping up. Corinne was still half naked and her dress soaked. He had just enough time to hide her behind his back. "Sir. We completed the diagnostic on the engines. No problems" the giantess said. "Uhh...very good. Why don't you knock off? Call it a night" Ned said. The young giantess nodded and left. Ned breathed a sigh of relief. Corinne was laughing behind his back. "I think I'll take the night off too" Ned said.

 

Ned got into bed with Corinne. "You spoke to your daughter and grandkids?" she asked. "When all the crazy shit stopped...yes. Nara had the foresight to make them go to Armstrong City. Faraway from all this. Her daughter is up there too. Poor Nara. Can't even see her baby because all of this" Ned said snuggling into his pillow.  "So, what happens next? Omega isn't just going to sit around" she said. "Omega is about to find themselves in deep shit. Chad already told me his plans for the next week. I got a blank check to refit the Phoenix. Rex got himself a mission tomorrow and Chad muttered something about a launch. He seemed disturbed but wouldn't go into details. He'll mention it when he feels right" Ned said. "A launch?" Corinne asked. Ned was asleep and didn't answer.

 

The next day came and Chad had called a meeting. Ned, Rex, Nara, and Lucas was present. Nobody else. "I called you here today because of a serious problem. While me and Baris were trying to mind kill one another our minds were perfectly linked. He was too wrapped up to notice I had access to his memories. I'll spare you the details of some of the ghastlier ones. What I'm about to tell you doesn't leave this room. Agreed?" Chad asked.  They were concerned but nodded. "He's planning a biological attack on hybrids using the same methods Omega used during the war. I don't know where. Even he doesn't know that but I do know it's within 7 days. Ned. You're the resident genius. What can we expect?" Chad asked.

 

"Wow Chad. Well...during the war, Omega used a genetically engineered virus piggybacking nanomachine swarms to deactivate the Ingress gene for rapid healing. It was deployed from very low orbit. Virtually 100% success rate and it took years to cure. The saving grace was it had a short life span so it didn't mutate. Viral weapons usually have that as a safeguard" Ned replied. "So why hybrids? Aren't Ingress a bigger threat? Only about half the hybrid population are giant" Chad asked.

 

"That's a loaded question kiddo. The simple answer is Ingress are a dying breed. Less and less purebloods are left now. One projection put Ingress becoming extinct within 150 years. Hybrids on the other hand will carry the giant gene for far longer. They could even replace humans in a couple thousand years. And then there's the issue of psychic powers. More and more cases are being found. It's logical he'd turn his attention on them. Aeris and the Elders are the only thing keeping him from wiping them out" Ned said. "So he can't cook up a plague. Ehat else could he do?" Chad asked out loud. "If it was me I'd cook up a virus that would turn off their powers. Doesn't violate the rules. It would certainty delay their evolution by a couple hundred years until biology adapts" Ned said.

 

"That...that sounds very likely. Where would they launch? We could position small forces near those locations to intercept when they went on the move" Chad asked. "Not that simple. They can't use the poles due to the dispersal angle but everywhere else is fair game. Last time they did this they used that modified STRIKE X as the launch vehicle. They won't need a big ship or anything truly large. The best launch areas would be near the equator though" Ned told them. "Understood. Lucas. Make a very discreet request to our allies in orbit to monitor those areas. Ned. Use every resource you need to refit and upgrade the Phoenix. I want her battle ready in a week. Tough order but you got thousands of people to help this time. Dad, I have a special assignment for you" Chad said.

 

"Okay son. Shoot" Rex said proud of his son. "I want you to go to Dallas and grab some people...literally. Specifically a news crew. Time for some friendly PR" Chad said with a grin. "Okay...I'll get right on that" Red said wary. "Come with me Nara. It's a nice morning for a walk" Chad said floating onto her shoulder. They both went past the refugee centers looking at the people getting breakfast. "I was wondering where she was" Chad muttered. "That's Zala" he said pointing to her who was busy opening a crate. "She's...cute" Nara said. "She's a good person. Told me she can't have kids. That fallout shelter she was living in, the Ingress there treated her as a fuck toy and soldier. Not as a woman" he said. Nara looked at him. "I can feel sympathy for her Nara" Chad said dismissing her look.

 

Nara puffed out her chest and tussled her hair. Chad grinned carefully at her jealousy. "Well there goes dad" Chad said as his father jetted off. "He should be fine. We control that area" Nara said still looking at Zala. Nara surprised him by going over to the giantess. "Morning. Line starts...hi Chad" Zala said seeing him. "Hey Zala. Haven't seen you in a month. Thought you might've stayed behind" he said. "I was busy" she said softly. "Busy avoiding me" Chad said. "Can you blame me? You really hurt me. It's worse that I still love you" she said with a pained expression. Nara coughed. "This is my wife Nara Cyrus" Chad said to her. "Chad as talked much about you. You're very lucky to have him" Zala said shaking the giantess' hand. Nara politely shook back. At first, Nara wanted to squeeze the shit out of her hand but found she couldn't now. She felt sorry for her.

 

"Excuse me. Many more mouths to fill and these crates won't open themselves" Zala said to them. "That didn't go over the way you thought it would" Chad said to his wife. She glared at her tiny husband. "Don't give me that look. I'm not proud of what I did and even after our talk last night you still felt like thumping your chest in her face" he said. "You never said what happened to this Hadrix woman. She's here too?" Nara asked. "God no. I left her to live with her human friend alone in that shelter. A kindness she didn't deserve" he replied. "And this Laura?" Nara asked. "Eaten by Hadrix. Please excuse me" Chad said before leaving her standing there. Nara realized the land mine she had stepped on.  He had his own emotional problems to deal with and Nara feared what could happen when he found out about Lucas. Worse yet her husband could read minds.

 

Not long after, Rex was flying right over Dallas. A GPS map pointed him to an affiliate of Global News Network or GNN. People took notice of him not because of his height but because of his face. They did not want him around. They city was mostly untouched by the war. The airport was under Liberation control but that was mostly it. Dallas was thankful it was just that. A full-scale battle in the city would kill tens of thousands easily. Rex peered into windows of the tall structure. The building was prewar and wasn't built for his kind. One large window caught his attention. A group of humans were inside a conference room and when they saw him they left quickly...except one. Rex tapped on the glass. Surprisingly, the one person who didn't flee opened it "Y...yes?" she asked worried. Rex smiled at the cute girl.

 

Dark hair and dressed casually in jeans and a low-cut shirt. He guessed her age around 21 or so. Definitely Hispanic blood. "Don't be scared. How would you like to do an interview with Chadwick Cyrus himself?" he asked. The girl's eyes went wide. "The rumors are true? Wait...you're his father. Rex Cyrus" she said. "In the flesh and yes the rumors are true. You didn't answer my question miss..."

 

"Moreno. Crystal Moreno" she replied. Rex shrugged for an answer. "I'd love to but why me? I'm a nobody who does shitty boring fluff pieces on state fairs and Easter egg hunts and crap like that. Maybe you should ask someone else with more experience" she said. "I'd rather have you" he said. Crystal looked down at her sandaled feet. "Why? Because I have looks?" she asked with a tone. Crystal had reason to. She found out fairly quick that nobody treated her seriously because she was a pretty face. "No that's not it. I chose you because you didn't run. I respect brave women" he replied. Crystal looked behind her. Her coworkers were peeking behind the doorframe. "Fuck it" she said stepping out of the window onto the balcony. "Oh I need a camera" she said. "Don't worry about that. We got all kinds of stuff" Rex said holding his hand out. Crystal carefully climbed into his hands.

 

His shields kept the gust of wind to a gentle breeze as he carried the girl. S was amazing to Crystal. It felt like she was really flying. His warmth kept her warm as he flew at over 3,000 ft. Rex looked down with a weak smile. "Something the matter?" she asked. "Used to take my wife flying like this all the time. She'd hold onto my finger like you are and when I rolled to the side she'd squeal like a schoolgirl" he said. Crystal felt sorry for him.  It was wide knowledge that his wife died. "You loved her very much didn't you?" she asked. "She saved me from a life of cruelty and genocide. Gave me two wonderful children. Patient to a fault when it came to my bullshit. It might sound corny but she was my soulmate" he said softly. Rex turned his head and let the breeze blow away a tear. "I'm sorry for your loss" she said. "You're very kind Ms. Moreno" he said.

 

Being a news caster, Crystal was taught to be unbiased at a story. Take no sides. Just report. Impossible of course. She was on the fence about what was occurring. The world was at war with itself because of Rex and his family. Then again, she couldn't excuse the treatment of innocent Ingress and hybrids. Rex though showed her the human side of things. Not just a leader of father of one. He was a man grieving for his wife. Kind and not the phony kind either. How he cradled her in his hand spoke of his thoughtfulness. "What's your son like?" she asked. "Like me and his mother. Brash and argumentative. Like me. Fierce to protect others who need it. Willing to die for those he cares about...like his mom. You see soon enough what he’s like" Rex said.

 

Not long after, they arrived back at base. "Chad. Got what you asked for" he said over the comm. "Alright. Bring them to the conference room" Chad said back. Rex carried her to the conference room where Chad sat patiently on a desk. Around him were cameras. He himself wore his old Union pilot uniform with the insignia cut out. Rex placed her on the table and motioned for her to come to him. "Chadwick Cyrus" he said extending his hand. "Crystal Moreno" she replied shaking it. He had two chairs for them.

 

"So, what can I ask you about?" she said. "Anything. I have nothing to hide" Chad told her. That was odd to her. "Alright. We can begin anytime you want" she said after he gave her a remote for the camera. Chad nodded. "This is Crystal Moreno on behalf of GNN speaking with Chadwick Cyrus. The leader of Liberation. Tell me Chadwick...

 

"Just Chad is fine"

 

"Tell me Chad. You were reported dead and your father exiled. How is you and he are with us again?" she asked. "Well what happened was we found ourselves on the homeworld. Through a series of events we found a big ship and a gate to get us home" he replied. "And what a ship it was! Unconfirmed reports have it  two miles long!" she said. "Little over two and a half actually. We named her the Phoenix after having to scrounge up parts to get her flying" he said. "I can imagine some people worried about you having such a ship" she said. "Well she's no pushover. Her firepower puts her at about 1/4 that of the Ark. People shouldn't worry though...unless they're with Omega" he replied. Chad looked dead at the camera on that.

 

"Ahem. The world is divided on their stance on Ingress. You do have to admit crime and murder is at a record low" she said. "At what cost Crystal? You know why it's down? The true reason? People are afraid to go out of their homes. How many hide their hybrid kids in their basements because of what's happening? Ingress afraid to go to work? Go grocery shopping? I met a woman today as I was waiting for you that was a soldier in one of my regiments. An Ingress woman. Before all this she was a hairdresser. She ran from her business, her home, her life because she was afraid of being dragged to an exile camp. Exile? She came here when she was three. She doesn't know any other life except this one. Earth is her home and we got people out there that say it isn't. "You might eat someone. You might crush someone so you have to go".

"If we deported everyone who was a threat then this would be an empty planet. Omega said Ingress and giant hybrids have no rights. The Empress said humans had no rights. Why is the Union so quick to fight one but not the other?" Chad asked. "What about True Way?" she asked. "What about them? They're always be malcontents but do we throw away things we fought and died for to take them down? What if we're creating the next generation of True Way by what Omega is doing? Some young Ingress boy or girl out there learning to resent humans because we pinned them in camps and cages like animals? Is that how we should fight terrorism?" Chad asked.

 

"And those that lost loved ones during the recent conflict last year?" Crystal asked. The woman was sure she got him on that one. "What happened then was a tragedy all around. Ingress were victims just like hybrids and humans were. I was privy to many reports coming from that. Mothers, fathers, children committing suicide because they remember killing loved ones. I had to take a break for two days when I read one horrible report. They even have a name for it now. PTPS or Post Traumatic Progenitor Syndrome. I saw firsthand what Ingress were subjected to as you are aware. I feel for those lost but hate isn't going to bring them back" Chad said.

 

Crystal was silent for a moment.  "Are your claims true about Maximilian Schneider destroying Washington D.C.?" she asked softly. "Every bit. We can prove that. It's not a lie as he'd have you believe. He needed justification for invading Ingressa. Justification for all of this. You think it was coincidence he appears right at that moment? And he uses my sister as a friendly face for all this" Chad sneered. "He has the support of the Union Security Council" she said. "Oh I can explain that. He's part Progenitor. He mentally controls them" he said matter of factly. The girl jumped in her seat. "Oh yes. I have powers myself but not like his. If nobody believes me then ask for his DNA sample. See how he reacts" Chad said. She was speechless. "I'll give you a moment Crystal" Chad said sipping some water.

 

"You know I didn't come back alone. I found an entire city of humans living on the homeworld. Humans thought to be dead. I saved them and brought them back. Along with those who were exiled. Learned a great deal from them about what was happening back home" he said. "A city of humans?" she asked. "Oh yes. Thousands. Would you like to see for yourself?" Chad asked her. She silently nodded. Chad gave her the tour of the refugee centers making sure she recorded everything. "There are so many!" she said as he pointed them out. "Believe me I know. Our chief doctor is busy giving vaccination shots and medical screenings. Isn't that right Kana?" he asked the giantess busy with work. "Well yeah you know...am I being recorded?" Kana asked squinting at the tiny camera floating in the air. Chad nodded and smiled. Kana quickly straightened her hair and clothes. She bent down on her knees.

 

"Ahem! Yes I am! I'm quite surprised at how healthy they are. Only regular cases of slight malnutrition and dental issues" she said nervous. "And how goes finding their families?" he asked. "Slow and steady. Most of them I've processed do have living relatives but getting to them is a problem. The majority of them came from North America and the US isn't the safest country right now. A few can go home. One had a mother in Mexico City. Another a brother in Miami. But those that have families in say Chicago or New York are going to have to wait" Kana replied looking sad. "Thanks Kana. Keep at it" Chad said. Chad continued walking. 

"So, do I come off as the murderous, terrorist, insurrectionist hybrid Omega makes me out to be?" he asked turning around. "No...no you don't" she replied. "What will you do with prisoners? There is talk you don't spare Omega ones" she said. Chad looked at the sky and then towards the camps. "Union prisoners will be given their full rights if they surrender peacefully. I rather not fight my old friends. Omega is a different story. If they choose to surrender it will be unconditional. They will be given a trial and if found guilty will be executed" he replied. The answer stunned her.

 

"That's extremely harsh. Not even imprisonment?" she asked. "Nuremberg. You ever read the stories about it? The Nazi war criminals? It's clear cut what evil is and you don't placate to that. Omega is a cancer on our culture. You don't coddle cancer. You don't bargain with it. You don't compromise with it and you damn sure don't cut it a break either because it won't do the same for you. If they see this program I'll give them a choice. Quit the organization or burn with the rest of them" Chad said sternly. "People are going to want to know how are you even qualified to say who's guilty or not. Fears of bias" she said. His eyes began to glow. "I'm the...second most powerful psychic on Earth. I'll know quickly if they're guilty or innocent. Any other questions?" he asked. "No. I think that just about does it" she replied. Chad nodded and walked her back to the conference room. "Thank you for your time and I apologize for the suddenness of it all" Chad said. "You kidding? I'll probably get an award for this" Crystal smiled. Chad excused himself.

 

"Was it good?" Rex asked coming into the room. "Better than good. This is going to make waves" she replied. "Come. I'll take you back" he said extending his palm. The tiny woman stepped into it and Rex left. Rex was quiet for half of the trip back. "So. What was my son like?" he asked. "Headstrong. Doesn't waver in what he thinks is right. I'm worried about the look he had when he used his powers. He seemed...tired" she said. "We're all worried. My son is the kind of person who'd run himself into the ground to help someone. You'll keep that to yourself right? Off the record?" Rex asked smiling. "Sure" she replied.  "Thanks...shit...hold on. It's about to get rough" Rex said seeing storm clouds.

 

The Texas heat had sparked off a cluster of thunderstorms. One right in their path. He couldn't climb. Crystal wouldn't be able to breathe. It was moving too fast to go around. "Grip my skin as hard as you can and stay calm" he said. The girl SAE between his fingers the dark storm ahead. Within a minute, heavy winds shook the giant. Then came the rain. Sparse and first but it turned into a downpour. A stray bolt of lightning struck Rex. Crystal screamed in terror. In the calmest voice he had he told her he would keep her safe. She glanced up at the giant. His shield still sparking from the electrical discharge and he looking forward. She could see the determination in his eyes and believed his promise. Rain water trickled between his fingers soaking her. Then the rain stopped and sunshine came through. "See? Told ya" Rex said smiling and opening his palm slightly. "Oh dear..." he muttered.

 

The girl was shivering. He brought his hands to his mouth and blew into them. It was warm to her. Her jeans stuck to her dainty legs and her shirt matted to her chest exposing her bra. "Be glad I didn't have nachos for lunch" he snickered. Crystal didn't feel so cold now. It felt nice to be coddled by the giant. "Take me home. I'm too soaked to be at the office" she said. She told him where to go and Rex found himself at an old apartment building no taller than his knees. "Right here" she said. Rex landed in the courtyard near the playground. Tiny kids looked at the giant in awe. Rex politely waved. Carefully he placed her on her balcony. Crystal opened her glass door and stepped in. She kicked off her sandals and took her top off. Rex looked away. "You know...we need a war correspondent. Would you like the job?" he asked trying not to look. Crystal looked back and giggled at his chivalry. "I think I would. Not like I'm getting good stories as it is now" she said taking her jeans off. "Great!" he said.

 

"Rex. Come here a sec" she said. Rex nervously turned around and saw she wearing just a bathrobe.  She motioned for him to get closer and closer. The giant was blushing. Her little bare feet making tiny slapping sounds on the concrete, she leaned against the railing. She surprised the giant by kissing him. "Thank you for the story of a lifetime" she said. "Thank you for understanding my son" he said back. A gust of wind blew her bathrobe open exposing her perky nipples. She quickly covered herself up keeping in mind that others could see her. "Wow..." Rex said before taking to the air.

 

His smile disappeared not long after. He felt guilty being attracted to her. Young enough to be his daughter and Chen being dead not even half a year. He returned to see Ned singing a duet with Corinne as he worked on a landing strut. Rex felt alone. "Daddy!" Aya said hugging him from behind. "There's my girl! You look so pretty!" he said admiring her first try at Earth clothes. "Look!" she said pointing at her feet. As it was hot and humid she wore sandals like many others. Her toenails painted bright red. "I see. They look very pretty" he replied. "Dad. Can we talk?" she asked. "Sure honey" he replied. Aya led him to a short hill outside the base. He was curious as to why the solitude. "Okay, what's troubling you?" he asked. "It's Andrei. He wants to "take it to the next level". What does that mean?" she asked.

 

"It means he's ready to have sex with you. Does that scare you?" he asked. "I don't want to make a mistake like I did with Chad" she replied. "I see" he said. "He asks me to do odd things when we're alone" she said. Rex shifted a bit. "What...what kind of things?" Rex asked fidgeting. "It was his idea for me to paint my toes. He stares at my feet. He even sat on my toe last night" she said. Rex wanted to laugh. "Honey that kinda normal for human men. Ingress too. Some of us think pretty feet is sexy" he said. "He was licking them!" she said. "That too" Rex said. "But what about me chasing him down like I would eat him?" she asked. Rex had to back up on that one. "That’s called roleplay. Me and my wife did the same thing. Abet a lot later in our relationship. Where's Andrei now?" Rex asked. Aya told him where he was. "Why don't you visit your brother. He could use some friendly company right now" Rex said leaving her.

 

Rex found Andrei where Aya said he was. He was pissing behind the warehouse he was working out of. "Pull up your pants. We need to have ourselves a talk" he said bending down. "Y...yes sir" he said nervous. Rex sat on the ground. "Spoke to Aya little while ago. She said some interesting things to me. Such as you lick her feet and roleplay. Now I get the feet part. I used to suck on my wife's feet myself but it's a little early to roleplay. Makes me worry that this is some fetish fantasy bullshit. That's not it is it boy?" Rex asked cracking his third knuckle loudly. "NO! No sir. I really do love her" the frightened man replied. "Why?" Rex asked. Andrei hesitated.

 

"I asked a question. Do NOT make me repeat myself" Rex warned. "Her smile. Her childish smile. If she can still do that after living in that shithole (no offense sir) then that's someone I want to know. Working next to her on that ship didn't seem like work. Her eyes sparkle when she's excited. Her hands are soft. I..." Andrei was saying until Rex stopped him.

 

Rex extended his finger. If it wasn't for his bladder being empty, Andrei would’ve pissed himself. Rex patted the man on his little head. "You said the right things. Okay then. I'll believe you. But if I found out this is a human giantess fetish thing I will tear off your limbs one by one and eat them until only your shrieking torso remains which I will crush under my boot" Rex said with a creepy smile. The man winced at the visual image. "Understood sir" he said. "Have a nice day and oh...one last thing. She's still learning how to curb her sexual desires when it comes to humans. I'd create a safe word. You don't want to end up being eaten by her. Good luck!" Rex said standing up. Andrei stood there with his mouth open.

 

Later that evening, Aya was in her quarters with Andrei. The sound of thunder outside didn't distract Andrei from Rex's words. Aya was freshly showered and sat on the bed next to him. She put her soles right in front of him. "Dad said its normal so you can lick them if you want" she said shyly. "That's...that's alright. Why don't we cuddle?" he asked. The giantess shrugged and placed him on her breasts. "Are we gonna play that game tonight?" she asked. Andrei shook his head. "Then do you want to fuck?" she asked. Again, he shook his head. "You are acting strange tonight. Why?" she wondered. "No reason" he said. She brought him to her eyes. "Don't believe you" she said. *sigh*"Your dad warned me it might get dangerous" he said. Aya scowled.

 

"You want to fuck. I want my pussy licked by tiny man. I don't see the problem" she said pouting. "Your dad said he you might get carried away and umm...eat me" Andrei stammered. "I will never live that down. I was in heat! One time! You that afraid of me?" she asked visibly hurt. "No...not at all" he said softly. He touched her finger. "Aya, can I lick your pussy?" he asked. Aya nodded and placed him on her crotch. This was what he had been waiting for a month now. He was wanting to fuck this giantess so bad it hurt. "Fuck Rex's warning. If she wants to eat me by all means. My body will add to her beautiful body" he thought as lust infected his thoughts.

 

Andrei was no stranger to oral sex but he swore he had never tasted such sweet cunt in all his life. Bigger then he was. The clit alone bigger than his head and he nibbled on it lovingly. Aya squealed and cooed as tingles of pleasure gave her goosebumps. Her juices making her tiny lover come up for air. "Put your penis in me. Quickly" she begged. He slid onto the bedsheet which was sticky as fuck now. He saw it for all its glory. Red as a rose and glistening in the light. Just over 7 ft. tall and pulsing as if demanding to be filled with something. He groaned in pure bliss as he stuck it in. He felt her pulse. Tiny as it was, her pussy knew there was a dick in it. The more he fucked her the more he found himself being literally pulled in. Then a pair of fingers pushed the back of his legs in. "Won't hurt you" Aya said down to him.

 

He was thankful he skipped dinner as she fucked him fast and furious in and out of her. Within minutes she came and so did he. Her walls cramped down on him milking his body. His cum shot out and was immediately absorbed into her. Andre slid out dizzy and panting. "Okay?" she asked worried. He nodded. "Good. I like my men alive when I eat them" she said. He looked up in fright. "Kidding! Not good joke is it?" she asked. "No. Not funny at all" he said annoyed. Aya licked him clean and planted kisses on his body. "Here. As apology" she said placing him at her feet. "Apology? You like it when I lick your feet" he said. "Hmmm...maybe" she said curling her hair. Andrei chuckled and licked between her giant toes. A few minutes in of worshiping her milky and rose colored peds, he heard sniffling. He looked up to see her silently crying.

 

"Honey are you okay?" he asked worried he did something wrong. He didn't seem to be on Rex's bad side. "All my life has been one bad thing after another. Trying to not freeze. Trading sex for food. Being alone. Now I have warm food, bed, father, brother, and sister. Kind man that worships me. Do I deserve this? What if this is dream and I wake up in filthy bed in shack? I...I..." the giantess asked shaking uncontrollably. Andrei had never seen an Ingress in such a state. He finally understood after so many years that they were just like humans. Same emotions and fears. Same wants. Same dreams.

 

Andrei put his head between her second and third toe and sucked on the smooth skin. "Can you feel that?" he asked. "Y...yes" she replied. Andrei stopped and climbed up her leg to her belly button. He rubbed his hand inside it making her tense up. "And you can feel that" he said. He made his way to her hand draped under her breasts. He placed her finger over his heart. "And you can feel that can't you" he said. She nodded. "This is no dream Aya. This is real.  You have a family and a man who loves you heart and soul. As a fellow human. Welcome to Earth. Please enjoy your stay" he said warmly. Aya nearly crushed him how tight she hugged him. "Love you very much. Enough I want baby by you" she said. "I love you too sweetie...wait huh?" Andrei asked catching the last part. Before he could follow up on that he noticed the wind outside really picking up. A loud siren sounded. "ATTENTION! TORNADO WARNING! TAKE SHELTER IMMEDIATELY!" a voice yelled. "What is tornado? Kind of enemy?" Aya asked. "Get your clothes on Aya. Something bad is coming" Andrei said looking for his clothes.

 

Outside, Rex, Nara, and Chad was looking towards the gusting wind. "We had to have a base in Tornado Alley. Jesus the temperature dropped like a stone. Is it coming our way?" Chad asked. "Affirmative. Registering an F1 closing in at 43 mph. It will hit the base in 11 minutes" Ai replied. "How bad is it?" Lucas asked coming up in his ACE. "Bad. I need you, dad, and Nara to get the people into shelters" Chad said. "We can but there's not enough room. These shelters can hold only about 1200 people and maybe 60 Ingress" Lucas said. Lucas had his hatch open to look. A heavy gust of wind nearly caused him to fall out. Nara caught him. Chad sensed something at that moment between them. His powers returning it was far clearer now. Love from Lucas. Guilt from Nara.

 

Chad got suspicious. "Why would she feel guilty? What did she do?" he wondered. Something clicked in his mind. The anger and jealousy from him yesterday. Anxiety from her too. "Can we use the Phoenix? Use her weapons to blow apart the funnel?" Rex asked. "We don't have a shot and to get one we'd have to lift off which we can't right now. The fuel intermix chambers are being overhauled" Ned replied. "Son. You got any bright ideas? Chad? CHAD?!" Rex yelled. Chad snapped out of it and looked at his father, Nara, and then Lucas. He looked dead at her hand which was still keeping him from falling out. Nara quickly pushed Lucas back in. "Shit. Does he sense it?" she thought. "Yes, I do" Chad replied out loud and in her mind. Her blood ran cold. She went to touch his machine and chad turned his shoulder away from him. "Chad...

 

She stopped taking immediately as his PRIDE began glowing. With no warning, he took to the sky and raced towards the funnel. Night vision mode illuminated the funnel. Winds shook the machine harder and harder. Wind shear caused the mech to drop 100 ft. in altitude but Chad just throttled harder. "Chad, you need to calm down. Your blood pressure is spiking!" Ai yelled. "Shut up" Chad hissed. Ai was taken aback. They had disagreements before but never did he tell her to shut up. The angrier he got the more powerful the PRIDE became. Ned, Rex, Nara, Lucas, and everyone else watching saw a brilliant bluish light turning purple in the sky. Then it became blurry.

 

Insanely as it was, Chad had flown through the funnel and into the center. Hovering at the top he looked up. Stars. Beautiful brilliant stars. Tears fell from his eyes as he grit his teeth. He felt stupid for feeling guilty. A fool. His rage and heartbreak spilled over into power. His thoughts white hot. His body shaking. With a soulful scream, he let it all out. Nara gasped at the sight as well as others. A blast of purple light filled their eyes and then a deafening boom. The storm abruptly stopped as did the wind. The clouds parted leaving a dim light in the center. "Sweet mother of god" Ned muttered. "He blew apart the storm..." Rex whispered. Chad returned. His machine hissing from expelled power. People seeing the storm gone came out of cover to see Chad landing. Word spread in seconds of what he did. All eyes on him as he walked past. With a mechanical cold look, Chad glanced at Nara and Lucas. He said not one word.

Chapter 9...Love Can Hurt...Love Can Kill Pt. 2 by Size Master

Chad parked the PRIDE in a hangar and popped the hatch. "Am I still your friend?" Ai asked softly. Chad patted the console not answering. He drifted down to the floor and nearly stumbled onto it. Blood dripped from his nose. His left arm numb. Heavy footsteps were coming towards him. It was Nara. "Chad! Are you...oh god what happened to you?" she asked bending down. She went to touch him and her hand was slapped away with his power. He winced from using it. "You care why? Did you come to see if I was alright or maybe see if I died. You could fuck Lucas again if I had. "I...I..." she stammered.

 

"When was you even planning to tell me? Would you have for that matter? ANSWER!" Chad yelled. "I don't know" Nara replied quietly. "How long you wait? Days? A week or two? How long did you wait before you jammed the closest guy up your cunt?!" he screamed. "How do you think I felt when you slept with those dirty skanks you brought back?!" Nara yelled. Do not compare that to this! I fucking whored myself out to save lives! While you just fucked some guy to feel better! I can see every dirty thought Nara! Christ, you should've at least pretended it was me! "Oh Lucas fuck me! Lick my feet! Drink my breastmilk!" Chad mocked. Nara shed silent tears at his sharp coldness. "I DIDN'T WANT TO DIE IN GRIEF!" Nara screamed. Her gigantic voice rattling the sheet metal walls. "Get out of my fucking sight" Chad said shoving her with his power. Nara fell to the concrete. Her ass causing a slight tremor. Being angry was one thing. Using his power against her was another.

 

The giantess picked herself up and ran away sobbing loudly. Chad wiped away the blood from his nose. "Need a fucking drink" he hissed. He made his way to the officer’s bar and stole a bottle of scotch. Chad sat alone on the Tarmac. The runway lights steady pulsing. Taking another gulp of hard drink, he touched his fingers with his thumb. "Feels better" he mumbled. He looked at the bottle. "Johnnie Walker Black Label" he muttered. He was so out of it he didn't notice the air turned warm. A heavy thud behind him and then two giant legs stuck out from both sides. Two large feet with enormous toes wriggled in the night. Chad turned around.

 

It was Kana. "Not in the mood for company right now. OWW! That's fucking bright!" Chad yelled as Kana scanned him. "Again. It happened again" Kana said looking over the result. "You come out her to give me shit?" Chad asked. "Shit? I'm out here to hang with an old friend. Granted I'm worried about him" she replied. A long silence. "Aren't you going to talk?" she asked. "What about? Nara? That's the reason you're out here. I can read minds remember" Chad said taking another swig. "I understand you're hurt but that was downright cruel what you did. She's so upset she's hysterical. I had to sneak up on her and shoot her in the arm to sedate her. Not cool Chad" Kana said.

 

Chad paused. He felt bad hearing that. "You don't get it. Fighting to come home and finding your lover had fucked somebody else" he said. "I'll tell you what I know. Seeing the love of your life married to a friend and having a baby. Feeling guilty about the jealousy. It's like they're cheating on you in your heart. It wasn't easy seeing you come back. Imagine how she felt. Relieved and terrified at the same time. Chad took another drink and sat the bottle down. He was feeling pretty fucked up by that point. He waved his hand around pushing her toes on her right foot. Wriggling them himself. "It gets tiring you know. Being the center of attention. All these expectations. Demands. People wanting to fuck you, admire you, be you. And there is Nara. I said to myself. This giant girl is mine. Her sexy feet are mine. Her tits with the perky nipples are mine. The vagina that gave me pleasure and a daughter are fucking mine! And then I came back and found that not to be true"

 

"Is it just her body or something else?" Kana asked looking at her toes. "You know the answer to that. You want to know something? I enjoyed fucking Zala. Felt fucking amazing. I bottle up my feelings and lock them away because of others. You're no different" he said. Kana tensed up hearing that. "I'm a healthy man with desires. You painted your toenails blue even though your favorite color is red. Look how you're sitting behind me. I’m attracted to you. Let me make that clear but I'm married. Follow the rules. Think of others. I'm sick of being shitted on by the world" he said. The buttons on Kana's top began to move. It became undone exposing some of her cleavage. "What...what are you doing?" Kana stammered. "Getting you ready to fuck. No strings attached. Just you and me fucking like animals. What you wanted all this time right? I'll start with your toes. They're very pretty tonight" Chad said gazing at them.

 

Kana immediately stood up. Her form blocking the view of the stars. The giantess was shivering. "It's...it's the booze talking" she muttered. "Or maybe it's how I truly feel. Don't you want to fuck me?" Chad said tugging on her panties with telekinesis. "I'd slap you if I didn't worry about turning you into paste. I understand how broken you feel but don't use me as a feel better fuck toy. I've been there before" she said trying not to cry. Chad understood what she meant by that. He knew full well the horror she went through being mind controlled by Baris last year. It sickened him as he realized he was using his powers for similar reasons. "Don't deserve that" she said sniffling. "I don't deserve this life" Chad said standing up. The bottle now in his hand he tossed it. A light sound of shattering glass filled his ears. "You must hate me now" he said looking at her.

 

"No" she said quietly. "Can you please hold me" Chad asked shaking. Kana picked him up and hugged him to her chest. "It's a very pretty sky" she said. "I'm sorry" he muttered. "You should say that to her not me" Kana said.   Chad nodded and she carried him to the medbay. Nara was in the bed asleep. Bags under her eyes. Evidence from excessive crying. "Dammit" Chad hissed seeing her like that. He pulled the massive bedsheet over her body before lying down himself on the table nearby. He thought about how he once lost her and was lucky to get her back. Exhausted and drunk, he drifted off to sleep.

 

Chad woke up with a pounding headache. A soft tissue draped over him. His eyes focused to see Nara staring out the window. Sitting on the bed with her back turned. "Morning" he said. She glanced over at him and looked down. Chad went over to sit next to her. "I'm sorry for what I did last night. I had no right to shove you like that" he said. The giantess just looked forward. "I could've been more...forgiving" he muttered. Nara wiped away tears. "Angry?" he asked. "Hurt" she replied. "You have no idea what I went through when I saw you disappear. I held out hope for weeks. Praying to any god who'd listen. And then that night before the battle and I saw how big a disadvantage we had. I was sure I would be dead by the next night. Dead is one  thing. Dying alone was another. I'm not making excuses. I'm just saying what I felt."

 

"You have no idea what it feels like to die. My body vaporizing by the seconds. The pain so terrible you pray for death. And the last thing I saw before I became atoms and dust was you at her feet. Vulnerable, screaming my name. And then I wake up in that body with her voice and mind controlling it. I was sure I went to what you call purgatory. Wondering what I had done so foul to deserve such a fate. And I watched behind those eyes pleading for me. Fighting with all you had for me. Making love to me when I was momentarily free. My size and you were fucking me. The feeling of you cumming in me that way I'll never forget. Having your child. Living a life. And then you were gone."

 

"Like someone carving a chuck out of your soul. I knew he loved me. I wasn't blind. He’s a sweet man but he's not you. He made me feel again for that moment that night. Feel I wasn't all alone in this shit stained world. It gave me the courage to die. It's wasn't lust or love that made me fuck him. I needed the courage to face my death. A stray beam or bomb or sword would end my life but I'd know that I went out living again. Proud and strong. Not grieving and whimpering. And then the promise of seeing you in whatever afterlife there was" Nara said. Her hands trembled. "I'm sorry I put up in that position" Chad said. "I sorry for breaking your heart. I never should've hid the truth. You deserved better" Nara said. Nara took him into her hands and kissed him. "This will take time for me" Chad told her. "I understand. That's fair" she said. "I still love you. That'll never change" he said assuring her. Nara nodded and wiped her tears away. Chad winced. His arm let like it was being poked by needles.

 

"Something the matter?" she asked. "As were being truthful here. Kana told me that  my powers could kill me" Chad said. Nara tensed up in fear. "I'll try to take it easy but...well you see how are lives are" Chad said. Nara didn't object. She held him tight. "Heard you two were here. You should take a look at this" Rex said entering the room. Rex turned on the tv.

 

"It's on every channel. They already are calling a vote of no confidence in the Council. A petition is being drawn by lower rank members for Max to give a DNA test. You really lit a fire kid" Rex told his tiny son. They turned their attention back to the tv. "Since the update interview between Chadwick Cyrus and Chrystal Moreno that aired last night, there has been a public uproar demanding the Union and Omega to respond to the allegations, the 175* countries representing members of the Union Administration, have called a vote of no confidence of the Council. Not surprising seeing how they unanimously voted in favor of suspending the Osaka Accords and invoking martial law. The results of the vote are expected soon but the question everyone is asking is "was Cyrus right all along".

 

(Authors note: There are 196 countries. I'm guessing that after the Oil Crisis in the future, some countries will collapse and be absorbed by their more powerful neighbors)

 

"This just in! A spokesperson for Omega has issued the following statement. Maximilian Schneider  has declined a DNA test citing his hybrid blood and psychic powers would give a false positive. Furthermore, he has stated that if the Council is replaced he will have no choice to turn to the new Ingressa government for support. This would cause the assistance treaty to be nullified and to protect their interests push them to expand their territory through Africa. He states that Omega and Ingressa will do what's necessary to ensure the dangerous Ingress insurgent threat has been dealt with.  And hostile action will be met with equal force. The screening process for naturalized Ingress will continue as well as the exile of those found to have dangerous anti-human tendencies including prior service in the Imperial Military" the announcer said.

 

"Well son of a bitch. He threw down the gauntlet" Rex muttered. "I'm glad he did. He just declared war on the Union. This is going to be an interesting week indeed" Chad said. "Shit. You have no idea how right you are. I just got a text from Moreno. She said Ingress dressed in odd uniforms are looking for her. She's hiding in a coffee shop and asking for me to get her" Rex said. "Retaliation for the video" Nara said. "I'll go" Chad said standing up in Nara's palm. "No. You need rest. Let your dad go" Nara ordered. "This is better anyway son. I'm less of a target. I'll go alone. Faster that way" Rex said to him. "Be careful and don't shoot up Dallas" Chad said. "That's up to them" Rex said before dashing off.

 

Rex checked his combat suit. HUD lit brightly. Rifle charged and ready. Thrusters humming. "Rex Cyrus Dire Wolf 002 requesting takeoff" Rex radioed. "Dire Wolf 002 you are cleared for takeoff" the control tower radioed. The giant bent his knees and jumped into the air. His jet pack did the rest and he was rocketing towards Dallas. Rex cursed himself. It was because he picked her that she was in danger. "Should've made her stay with us" he thought as he broke the sound barrier. So lost in thought as he gained altitude, he nearly collided with a passenger jet. Twice as long as he was tall, the impact would've tore it to pieces killing at least 150 human sized people onboard.  The jet wash shook it and Rex edged in close to make sure everyone was okay. He zoomed his HUD onto the windows. He saw a tiny girl around 7 waving at him. Relieved they were okay he smiled and waved back. Rex peeled off and slowly throttled up.

 

He neared the city and his radar picked up friendly IFF. 6 of them patrolling the city. "This is Dire Wolf 002 calking friendly forces. I have a report of a suspicious Ingress in the city dressed in an odd uniform. Have you seen anyone with that description?" Rex asked. They all said no except one. "I might have an affirmative sir. Patrolling the airport this morning I spotted one dressed in a white and red uniform. Did not match database. Unarmed and passed security. Forwarding visual" she said. Rex got the visual. A female Ingress with rose red hair. Age approximately 19 years old. "Stop what you're doing and come assist me. The rest of you make sure there aren't any hostiles coming" Rex ordered as he entered Dallas airspace.

 

"Farina Arnova of Starling Flight reporting as ordered" the hybrid giantess aid touching down. It worried Rex her age. Fresh out of the academy at 21 years old. "You got combat experience Arnova?" Rex asked. "A little sir. I...I don't have a kill yet" she stammered seeing someone famous. "Noting to be ashamed of. Watch your HUD and keep your head on a swivel. Urban combat is tricky" Rex said. "Combat? So she was a hostile?" she asked. "Unknown. If engaged, use your sword and gun in magnum pistol only. We don't want human casualties" Rex ordered. The inexperienced giantess nodded.

 

"You still in that coffee shop Crystal?" Rex asked calling her. "I've had four cups and wired for fucking sound now. Do you see her?" she asked. Rex hid began a building. Arnova about a block behind him. Rex held his hand out to stop her. He peered around the building. She was there. Cocking her head back and forth looking at windows. "She's there. Strange. The look in her eyes is so distant. Like...hypnosis. Shit. Crystal get ready to leave. I'll pick you up" Rex said. The odd giantess looked dead at Rex and then her wristcomm. She looked down the street to the right towards the direction of the coffee shop. She dashed towards it. "Shit! She traced the call! Arnova! Get ready to engage!" Rex yelled going to stop her.

 

Rex went to grapple with her and found when he held her hands, the grip was crushing his fingers. Rex yanked back. A shimmer appeared over her. The giantess pressed a button and replacing the shimmer was combat armor and full weapon load out. "A holocloak! Swords!" Rex yelled. Rex and Arnova deployed swords to fight her. By this point, people below ran for their lives. Rex slashed at her only to have it parried. Arnova went in to help and found herself on the business end of a shotgun. The blast launched the giantess right into an adjacent apartment complex leveling it. Arnova shrugged the hit off. Her shields down to 43%. Then she heard painful groaning. She turned her head to see a man half crushed to death under rubble. She looked and saw bodies of humans all around in various ways of death. More than a few on her body. Her back felt wet as dozens died under it. Her ass in similar fashion as those lucky to survive the hit died under her multi tonnage ass. Arnova screamed.

 

"Freak out later! Stop her!" Rex yelled barely keeping his target at bay. She picked herself up and aimed at the girl. She couldn't get a clean shot. The girl pulled free of Rex and tore past them. "Stop her! She's going for the VIP!" Rex yelled. Arnova tackled her by the shins. "Go! I got her!" Arnova yelled. Rex used his jump pack to get to the coffee shop in seconds. His landing so rough it buckled the street. Car alarms went off from the tremor. He bent down. "Crystal! Time to move!" he yelled. Crystal ran out of the shop passed terrified customers. Rex so upset he snatched her up so fast she lost her sneakers.

 

"Friendly forces! Need assistance at my location! Need it quick!" Rex yelled as he saw the giant girl breaking free of Arnova. "Hunker down!" Rex yelled as she shot at him. Rex dodged as best as he could. Random shots blew up small buildings and damaged others. "Fuck!" Rex yelled taking flight. Thankfully his backup arrived. Four ACE's, Arnova with a broken nose, and another Ingress man. "Get her out the city!" Rex screamed. They tackled her and took to the air. Rex hauled ass and then heard a scream and explosion. He turned to see an ACE raining down to the ground. The debris crushing suburban houses. The girl had broken free. Her gun smoking. "She fired point blank not caring about splash damage" Rex muttered.

 

The three remaining ACE's were down but moving. Arnova herself groaning in the middle of a street. "Can't just leave them. Hide in here" Rex said placing her in his ammo pouch. Unencumbered, he charged at her. She was strong and ruthless but Rex was experienced. A bad parry knocked her down. Her sword crashing into a house. She reached for it and found a human man groaning in pain laying on the hilt. With not a care, she smacked him off it. His body sailing into the air only to crash through a roof a block down. "Shotgun mode" Rex said before blasting her. She was hurt. Her shields down. Blood dripping into the street so well it ran into the gutters. Still she didn't stop. An ACE stabbed her in the side as she stood up. She grimaced but didn't cry out. She yanked the blade free and slashed the machine. It fell down and didn't move. A barrage of fire caused her to fall to her knees. She used her sword for balance and stood once more. "My god" Rex muttered seeing no emotion in her eyes. Rex slashed upwards and she went to block.

 

A crack had already formed in it. The massive sword shattered deflecting the hit. Rex's blade cut right up her uniform. Her large tits popped out. Topless and  bleeding to death she still limped to him. Rex gripped the sword with both hands and swung. The force of the strike so swift and precise, her head came clean off. Blood spurted out her neck so forcefully it coated the house across the street. Her head rolled s it landed right into the garage part of a home partially crushing it. The car inside honking from the alarm. Rex dropped the sword. The sight of such gruesomeness caused his hands to tremble. "Call...call a team to collect to the body and for cleanup" Rex told one of the survivors.

 

"Jesus Christ. Like fighting a zombie" one said looking at the body. "Wasn't her fault. I read the reports. Omega brainwashed her. Did such a job she was fucking feral. She wasn't a teenage girl anymore. They turned her into a weapon. Oh my god...Crystal" Rex said checking on her. Crystal was sobbing as he took her out. He made sure his back was turned on the sight in the street. She was screaming. "It's me! It's me. You're safe now" he said. She looked at his worried face and hugged his finger tight. "She's dead?" she asked, Rex nodded. Crystal cried some more as Rex waited for a cleanup crew. When they arrived, he left.

 

Crystal was sleeping soundly after a sedative. "Well the medbay is really getting some customers lately" Chad said. "Not funny son" Rex said not turning around. Rex stared at her. "I sense guilt from you" his son said sitting on his shoulder. "Of course. She's in this mess because I chose her" Rex said. "They would've went after whomever you chose. But it's not just that is it?" Chad asked. "You and those powers. Yes. It's not just that. I'm developing feelings for her and your mom isn't dead a full 6 months" he said softly.

 

"I don't think there's a manual that states how long a mourning period should be. Besides, I don't think mom would want you to live alone the rest of your life" Chad told him patting his cheek. Rex let a single tear roll down his cheek. "It's funny. I met your mother sort of like this. Her being chased by Ingress. Me ended up saving her" he said. "You told us the story many times. Mom thought you were going to eat her" Chad chuckled. I miss your mother every day. You kids remind me so much of her. You even smell the same" he said to him. "Dad. It's okay to love this girl" Chad told him. Rex gulped as he looked at her. He petted her body softly before fixing her covers.

 

"Who's that?" Chad asked pointing to a woman nearby. Chad found her weird as she whined like a child as a doctor drew blood. "Tiffany as I was told. Raam's girl" Rex said. "Fuck she doing here?!" Chad asked. "What do you...oh. You don't know? Raam came to the base shortly before the battle" Rex said. Chad's eyes went wide. "And I'm just hearing this now?!" Chad yelled. Before his father could respond, Chad flew off. He combed the entire base looking for him and finally found him eating dinner. Chad landed on the table just above his tray. Raam dropped his fork. "I can explain" *POW*     

 

The force of the invisible punch launched Raam out of his seat and onto the floor. Those around got out of the way fast. "Explain what? Betraying your kind? Contributing to the death of millions? Endangering the lives of me, my wife, and your goddaughter?!" Chad screamed. "That was never my intention. I just wanted Tiffany back and True Way gone" Raam said after spitting out a tooth the size of a beach ball. "The best of intentions? The road to hell is paved with them...as you'll soon find out" Chad hissed. The knife Raam had been using was hovering right above his neck. Chad kept the 2-ton cutlery there and began to touch the blade to his skin. "I switched sides! Gave information vital to you!" Raam screamed. Everyone was looking at them.

 

"They're pulling out for Ingressa. Your info is worth shit" Chad said beginning to cut into his neck. The launch sites! I know their launch sites!" Raam screamed. Blood trickling from a cut. Chad eased the blade back. "Why don't I just rip them from your mind?" Chad asked with a sadistic grin.  "Because you'll trigger a mental command Cronus himself implanted in all the Pantheon. A security measure just in case we were captured by Liberation. You'll lose every scrap of tactical data. Try to take it and I'll be a vegetable in a second" Raam replied. Chad growled and tossed the knife away. "That better pan out you traitor" Chad warned him. 

 

Raam for off his back and wiped the blood leaking out of his neck. "I can't believe you. I looked up to you as a mentor and an uncle figure" Chad said rubbing his eyes. "I'm not proud of what I did. I know it to be a mistake now but I was blinded by the possibility of getting back someone I lost to violence. Turns out she has the mind of a child. Yes, she's a clone. A copy" Raam said sitting back down. Chad looked at the giant in disbelief. "That was your 30 pieces of silver?" Chad asked. "People keep saying that" Raam muttered. Chad left the pathetic Ingress there at the table.

 

Hours passed as the world reacted to Max' statement. Corinne cuddled on Ned's chest anxious of how it would play out. Her lover gently rubbing her legs. "I remember the day it was announced Leila and Aaron was going to wed. I remember the day it was announced that humans and Ingress shared common ancestry and a home planet" Ned said watching the tv. "Remember this day honey. One way or another it all changes" he told her. Corinne took one of his chest hairs between her little toes and playfully pulled it. She worried for the future but felt if Ned was with her she could face it.

 

"Breaking news. The vote has decided that the Council will be replaced starting tomorrow. Furthermore, the interim appointed members have issued arrest warrants for Maximillian Schneider and Jun Cyrus. The Omega organization had been ordered to disarm and be detained for questioning. Wait...say that again. It has come to our attention that entire battalions of Omega are abandoning their posts and bases. Taking a direct route through civilian airspace. The Union, fearing for civilian safety, have refused to engage. Never in our history has events turned this drastically on two days except the atomic bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Sources in the Union Assembly are scrambling to come up with a plan to deal with the sudden hostile stance against them. It is likely though that Union forces deployed remotely will be recalled if Liberation agrees to form a coalition" the news anchor said. "Bet on it" Ned said smirking.         

 

Rex was smiling at his wristcomm. He had watched the live feed and saw everything. Crystal began to sir. She shot right up. "Easy! You're safe" Rex said. "You've been here watching me?" she asked. "I wanted to be here when you woke up. I'm so sorry. All this came down on you because I chose you" he said. "I'm a big girl. I knew what I was getting into" she said. Rex placed his thumb next to her. "Big girl?" he asked smirking. Crystal chuckled at him. "I'm glad you can still smile" he said. The girl blushed at the kindness. "You changed the world girl. So much has happened while you were asleep. Omega is on the run and the Union want to talk to us now" he said. "Then it was worth it risking my life" she said. "Yes, but I was still worried sick about you. Damn near crashed into a plane racing to you" Rex said. "My giant knight in shining armor" she smiled.

 

"Pick me up" she said. Rex picked her up and held her. She began talking her clothes off. "Don't. Don't do that thinking you owe me something" he said to her. She looked at him with warmth. Her loose top came off followed by her bra. He couldn't help but notice how large her tits were for a tiny human female. "I'm an old man" Rex said reasoning with her. "Shush. I just see the man" she said slipping her jeans off. Only on panties and socks she motioned for him to lean in. She kissed his lips delicately. Rex even clocking in at 50 now still had no problem getting hard. The sweet smell of her body lotion. The musky scent of her skin. As he became aroused, his sense of smell and sight became more acute. The musty smell of her little dirty socks. The dried sweat on her body. Her natural scent becoming more potent. Rex found himself giving her wet long lick of the front part of her body. "Crystal I'm sorry. I just felt..."

 

"Don't be sorry and call me by my nickname...Crys" she said touching his cheeks. His fingernails tugged off her socks. Her tiny toes painted emerald green curled being free of their cotton prison. Crys slipped off her panties. "Magnificent" he muttered. She shied from the compliment  and turned her body. "Don't be embarrassed Crys. You have nothing to be ashamed of" he told her touching her bare leg. She looked at him and blushing to her ears opened her legs.

 

The giant could smell her arousal. She gave a slight squeal as he kissed her crotch. She felt so vulnerable in his hand. So close to a mouth that could devour her but this giant risked his life to save her. Willing to die to save her. Ingress, hybrid, or human had never shown her such compassion. The world could've ended right there and she wouldn't have known. Her world right now was her and the giant lover sucking her pussy. She humped his mouth. Grinding her cunt deeper and deeper into his mouth. Her panting turning to growls. She even bit his lip. Didn't hurt him but he found it erotic anyway. She came shouting in Spanish. Her juices leaking all over his tongue. Rex held her steady as she nearly fell backwards.

 

"That...that was the best oral I ever had" she painted. "Glad you approve" Rex said licking his lips. "Your turn" she said stumbling in his palm. "Slow down senorita. You're obviously still tired. Another day. Besides I want to know more about you" Rex said to her. Crystal explained that she had no family to speak of. Almost no friends as she moved to Dallas only months before for the anchor job. "And you?" she asked. "Well my life is pretty much an open book. Public knowledge" he replied. "But almost nothing about you before you joined the Stray Dogs" she said. Rex grew quiet. "It's alright if you want to talk about it" she said looking away. "No. I don't want to keep secrets from you if this is going to work" he said.

 

"Never knew my dad. One of those fuck a girl because it's the law kinda deals. Raised by my mother till around the time I was 14. Inducted into the military then. Served my people and even fathered a child unknowingly. Then the invasion occurred and I was assigned a group. Did some fighting...killing...and then I met Chen. Changed my life. The rest is history" Rex said. Crystal began to get dressed. "How many people did you kill?" she asked softly. "Too many. It's the humans that haunt me the worst. I only killed one human myself in the war but I saw so many others die" he muttered. "Only one?" she asked. "The only one that was innocent. We fought Omega in the last but I don't count them as human. Why do you ask?" Rex asked. "I wanted to know the true you" she said. Rex nuzzled her to his face. "Is the real me. The person that loves, protects, and worries" he said kissing her face. He placed her back in her bed. "No. I want to sleep in your bed" she demanded. Rex smiled and carried her back to his room. "I'll be back later. Don't wait up" he said leaving her. Crystal had never slept in a giant bed before. She liked it. "Smells like him" she said snuggling in.

 

"Sorry for not  getting here sooner. Needed to check in on Crys" Rex said entering the command room. "Crys?" Chad asked. Rex coughed and blushed. "Just teasing dad. I'm glad you're happy" his son said standing on the giant desk. "Thanks kiddo. So how bad is it in Dallas?" Rex asked. "They're still digging through the debris but the death toll stands at 1,112. Speaking of the dead. We got a positive ID on our attacker. April Connover. Pure blood Ingress. Age 19. Birthplace has her at Dublin. Working as a debris collector living on March Colony until two months ago. Joined Liberation. Disappeared two weeks ago during a scouting mission" Chad said pointing to the large screen. "And they turned her. Why? What would they gain killing Crystal? The story was already out!" Rex yelled. "I don't think that was their goal. We did an autopsy on the giantess. Whoever had her put her through considerable hell."

 

"Traces of bite marks on her nipples and toes. Cracked skull that was healing when she died. Broken ribs that were knitting. She didn't go down easy but this is what is the most shocking" Chad said pulling up a cross section of her vagina. "We found extensive trauma to her vaginal walls and traces of semen. We typesetted it to Max but when we did that we found these" he said pulling up a picture. "Nanomachines?" Rex asked. "Very specific ones. Designed to infect Crystal Moreno. April's mission was probably to abduct Crystal, use her as a sex toy and then be killed. On the outside, it would look like an Ingress sexual assault due to aggressive mating cycle. Crystal would be their Trojan horse just like Corinne" Chad told him. The giant clenched his fists so tightly his knuckles turned white. "I want them dead son. Do you hear me?" Rex asked with a wild-eyed look.

 

"I'm working on it dad. We're scheduled to meet the Union Assembly in two days. Hopefully we'll have something we can agree on as a plan of action" Chad said. "After all that happened, you think they'll let us stroll in there? I don't give a shit what they said on the news. We killed their soldiers" Nara said tapping her foot. "Which is why we're taking the Phoenix" Chad said. Nara snickered her looked aside. "Oh, we're going to be a hit on Broadway" Ned said twirling a stylus.

 

Two days later, the world was on edge. Chad and his entourage had arrived in New York. Their ship casting a shadow across all of Manhattan. The Union wasn't stupid enough to challenge them outright but did fly ACE's so close to the ship they could look through the windows. It unnerved them to see once enemy soldiers wave back and then some. Chad had given a specific set of orders to the 100 Ingress on board. Yes, he had only Ingress for this jaunt. First of all, if any had served in the union prior, they were to wear their uniforms without patches. This would give the others a reminder that they once fought for them. Second, they are not to antagonize any Union soldier or official. In fact, they would be as friendly as possible and given latitude to do so. And third, carry only pistols.

 

They completely agreed. They even had fun with those orders. As some waved at the pilots watching them so closely, others exposed themselves. Flashing their giant tits, ass or even their pussies. Needless to say, it "disarmed" male pilots and some females. Their arrival went without incident more or less. The occasional car accident occurred as those below stared up at the large ship descending through the cloudy sky. The ship hovered as Chad disembarked in the PRIDE followed by a large shuttle carrying Nara and three guards. Nara was dressed finely. A satin blue dress with a silver necklace 25 ft. in radius. Her wedding ring on her finger. Sandal heels showing off her perfect pedicure. The idea was to stun the assembly and show that they were very much doing alright physically in this fight. Hell, even Chad was stunned at her beauty.

 

They were led into the assembly auditorium as large as Central Park. A mixture of humans and Ingress inside. The Ingress population was considerably smaller now though. The room was hushed as Chad and Nara walked downward to the podium. Nara sat in the front row as Chad stood at the 125-ft. podium. He got out of the cockpit and stood in front of the microphone. He tapped it causing loud pops. "Union Assembly. I thank you for allowing me to speak to you today. Now that I've said that...I TOLD YOU SO!" Chad screamed so loudly the distortion was ear splitting. "Ahem. Had to get that off my chest. Now we all know why we're here so let's not beat around the bush. Omega just fucked you all over and you're now realizing it. You're caught holding the dog shit filled bag and you see it's retarded to fight a conflict nobody wants. Not to mention morally apprehensible."

 

"I can sense the disgusted attitudes in here today directed at me but believe me you can't be more disgusted than me. A government dedicated to equality and freedom so easily turned their backs on their own citizens. Many of those citizens fought for you over the years. Yeah. Let that hypocrisy sink in for a moment" Chad said. "So, you came here to rub it in our faces or threaten us with your oversize ship?" a man asked. "Rubbing it in your faces? I think I'm entitled to that at least. You did send a fuckload of soldiers, pilots, and weapons to kill me after all. As for threaten you, just insurance in case you decide to fuck me over today and try to kill me. After all, just a few days ago I was on your top ten people to kill list" Chad reminded them.

 

"I think what my husband is trying to say is you have to understand why we have concerns" Nara said standing up. "Understandable. Mrs. Cyrus, we're not here to point fingers. History will do that for us. What me must do now is find a way to end this crisis as best we can" an Ingress woman spoke up. "Agreed. Now, let's begin shall we?" Chad asked. Hours passed. It was early evening before chad and Nara returned to the ship. Nara sat on the bridge removing her shoes. Her feet hurt wearing them as she rubbed her aching giant toes. Chad stared at the window. "So, what happened?!" Ned yelled. "Went as good as could be expected. There's a good deal to still iron out though. For now there will be a truce. Plans to unify our forces are underway as well as a forward base in Messina to be occupied. There was one tidbit though" Chad said. Ned, Rex, and the bridge crew hung on his words.

 

"They want Raam. They want every fucking bit of info he can give. You know what that is going to lead to" Chad warned. "Fuck him" Rex hissed. "Thought so too but they told me they plan to try him for treason eventually and that of course means death" Chad said. "See previous statement" his giant father said coldly. Chad tapped his knee. "We need him with us like it or not. Especially with this launch in a few days. I'll agree to hand him over for trial later on but for now he stays with us" Chad told them. "Very well son" Rex said relenting.

 

The next morning...

 

Referred to the new Council, Chad voiced his decision about Raam. They hotly rejected it but Chad decided to let them in on the new threat in the works that Omega was behind. A closed session and kept unrecorded, they heard every word Chad said. Truthfully, there were those that wanted to support the attack. People running around with such powers were security and safety risks incarnate. Chad pointed out though that in worst case scenario, such hybrids could be the last thing stopping Baris/Max from taking over the world. A threat very real now that he was in Ingressa. A nation that still had thousands of Ingress. In the end, they agreed to the proposal. With that, Chad issued orders for his forces to amass in Messina. News that would soon reach Max... 

 

"I don't care if he's indisposed. I have waited patiently for two days. Now stand aside woman " Max said shoving aside the giantess blacking his path. The mousey woman tried her best to stop the teen commander of Omega. Jun uncaringly looked at the paintings on the walls following them. Max flung the door open to the chancellor's office and narrowed his eyes in anger. Max had caught the chancellor with his pants down literally fucking an Ingress teenager. "Goddammit! I asked not to be disturbed!" the chancellor screamed.  "This is why you've been ignoring me? So you can rape and abuse the citizens?" Max asked.

 

"Abuse? She's my mistress. A house, food, and my protection" he said back. "So then I take it you settled in your role I provided for you?" Max said tapping his foot on the carpet. "Jana. Get out" the chancellor commanded. Max shut the door. He gripped her chin hard. "At least you have good taste" Max quipped before releasing her. "What is it you want? I gave you asylum. Even gave you authority over my army" he said. "And I want more. I want the access codes for your missiles as well as your satellite network" Max said. "You're kidding right?! You nearly turned part of North America into a smoking pothole! And now you want my antimatter stockpile? Not a chance" the chancellor retorted. "And here I thought we had an understanding. I place you in power and you obey my orders. I see now we have a failure to communicate. Or is it respect?" Max asked walking closer. 

 

"You dodged my requests to meet for two days without saying why. I come in to see you fucking while your Ingress bitch of a secretary runs defense. I see now I erred choosing you. Jana was it? Eat him" Max ordered. The half-naked 16-year-old giantess balked at the order. She felt a force around her neck. "Do it or I'll snap your neck like a tree branch" he told her. She nodded. The chancellor broke out into a sprint or at least tried to as his half down pants tripped him up. Her giant bare feet came down on his left and right. "Schneider! We can make a deal! This isn't necessary!" he screamed as his mistress bent down. "Oh, but it is. I've been having problems with loyalty lately. Have to put my foot down...so to speak" Max said dropping his foot directly in front of the scrambling man trying to evade the hand of the giantess.

 

She snatched him up and nearly dropped him to the floor as he fell right out of his pants. She caught him and relieved him of the last of his clothing. "Jana don't do this! I saved you! Kept you hidden from the squads! I LOVE YOU!" the man shrieked as she pushed him into her mouth. She held him in there as he kicked her teeth and roof of her mouth. Her saliva building up as she tasted her lover. "Stop fucking around" Max growled. Crying, she titled her head back and her lover slid down her throat screaming all the way. She fell to her knees touching her stomach. Max sensed her thinking of vomiting him up. With his trademark cruelty, he punched her in the stomach. She coughed and grimaced. The chancellor stopped moving inside.  "Now get out" he said.

 

"Aw. I wanted to eat him" Jun whined. "There will be plenty of people to eat. If you're lucky maybe even some politicians. Speaking of which...good you're still here" Max said turning to see the white as a sheet secretary still standing there. A pool of urine on the floor at her feet. "If you're done pissing yourself, I want the cabinet in here now!" Max yelled. The giantess scrambled to comply. Within 15 minutes, she returned with 12 humans. All carried in the bunches of her dress. She placed them on the floor a took off.

 

First thing they noticed was the stench of gallons of piss soaked into the carpet. Then of course Max and Jun. "I'll ask you to mind the smell. The secretary had an accident. I guess you're wondering why I had you brought here" Max said. "Where...where is the chancellor?" a man asked. "Becoming one with his mistress permanently. I brought  in here because one of you will fill his place. Of course, on conditions. Since I made your government the way it is, (humans in charge now), it is no exaggeration to say I am owed. Now the first order of business is you giving me your launch codes and satellite network access" Max said. They looked aghast. "Please say no. I'm really hungry right now and my growing baby could use a few nutritious humans" Jun said bending down. "Alright! You'll get what you want!" a woman screamed. "Excellent! Since you spoke up you get to be chancellor" Max told her. "Phooey. I wanted them to say no" Jun huffed. "There's plenty of them here. We'll find a few before the day is over. As for you all. Those codes by nightfall of it won’t be just you ending up in her belly. Your family will join you" Max warned leaving them.

 

"The preparations are done" Beatrice said to him over a comm. "Busy busy. Come along Jun. Can't be late for the party" Max said. It was a busy day for him indeed. Not only did he have to visit the chancellor and get what he needed, today was Penny's birthday. Max felt a pang of guilt neglecting his shrunken hybrid descendant. She would be 14 today and using his authority, he rented out a huge ballroom. Those in prominent places in Ingressa society made sure to be seen. A new wind was blowing at it said Max.

 

Since the downfall of Ingress control, humans had rapidly ascended in authority. More than 70% of the Ingress fled the country but there were still thousands that stayed. In cruel irony, the government gave incentive to those who stayed. Namely in skilled labor. If you were Ingress you were guaranteed a job. A system almost exactly like what Ingress did for humans. The flip side was crimes against Ingress had risen, mostly in sex crimes. With Max the shadow figurehead, humans made the money and Ingress got the short end of the stick. Get on his good side and you got the contract. If you really pissed him off then you'd disappear...into a giant belly. Only two days there and he made this known as those that came with him spread the rumors. Max learned very long ago it was better to be feared than respected. Shit got done faster.

 

Max returned to his hotel room. A temporary accommodation. "You look very pretty Penny" Max said looking at the little teen dressed in a white gown. "T...thanks Max" she stammered. She wanted to flinch as he stroked her cheek with his finger. She had not forgotten how he abused her. The look in his eyes when he did it. Max held out his hand for her to step in. Her tiny heels sinking into the flesh and she sat down. "Now where is your brother?" Max asked. "Over here! My shoe won't fit!" Justin yelled sitting on the far edge of the bed. "Allow me sweetie" Jun said sitting down. With meticulous precision, she held his ankle with two fingers and slipped on his dress shoe over his socked foot with another set. Jun could smell his boyish scent. "Up we go!" Jun said grabbing the boy up.

 

She smiled warmly at the 10-year-old kid trapped in her fist. She nuzzled him for a second before opening her mouth. A tiny lick of his face and the boy giggled. "Jun! Behave!" Max said. "I wasn't gonna eat him! Maybe suck on him for a bit" she pouted. "Remember what I said earlier" he told her. Jun nodded. Justin was confused at why grandpa Max was so mean just now. Jun was pretty and hugged him a lot. She'd never eat him. The boy had no clue how mentally damaged Jun was by now or the fact she wanted to eat him up so bad her pussy ached. Penny held her breath in stark terror. "Now we can go to the party" Max said leaving. "What kind of party?" Penny asked trying to alleviate her fears. "A good one. I'm sure you'll enjoy it. I heard a few boys your age will be attending" Max said. Penny was curious now.

 

Max, Jun, and the kids entered the ballroom. "Surprise! Happy Birthday!" they all shouted at the girl. Penny couldn't believe it. A magnificent party just for her like in fairy tales. The girl sobbed right then and there. It was a heartwarming scene as the girl was overwhelmed by the size of it all. Penny was placed on a giant table surrounded by cake, presents, and decorations. She felt like a princess.  As the party dragged on, Max and Jun mingled with attendees. He watched as a few boys actually danced with Penny. He watched her tiny feet glide around the dance floor.   As happy as Max was seeing her smile, he got jealous of how close that boy was to her. The song ended and the boy kissed her cheek. "Oh hell no" Max muttered.

 

"Jun. I know you've been patient. What about that boy there?" Max asked pointing to the teenager sipping punch. "You sure?" she asked not wanting to anger Max. "Yes sweetie. His little body slipping down your throat. Digesting. Adding to our child" he whispered. Her legs twitched. "I'm getting wet" Jun said to him. Max kissed her and slapped her ass. Jun trotted over to him. "Enjoying the party?" she asked the kid. "At first the boy sneered at Jun. A lowly Ingress in his eyes. He thought her to be one of the giantess waitresses walking about until he saw she was too finely dressed for that. Jun bent down and flashed her panties. Her enlarged tits exposing her cleavage to his eyes. Being 15 himself, it sparked a flame of lust in his young heart. "Yes I am. Who are you with?" he asked. Jun addressed herself and the boy behaved as she was of a high station. "The sun is setting. Would you like to see?" she asked.

 

He wanted to see more of her so he agreed. Jun carried him out onto a terrace alone. She wasn't lying about the sunset. She held him in her hands. "Thank you for coming. I was a little lonely in there with all those old people and little kids" she said. "It's nuthin'" the boys said acting cool. She rubbed his back slowly and slipped off his jacket. She wanted to burst out laughing as a tiny tent formed in his pants. She could smell him so keenly her mouth watered. "I should head back in soon so I guess I should eat you now" she said calmly. The boy turned immediately to face her. "Wha...no! Help! H..."*mumph*   

 

"Shhhh...I promise this will only hurt for a few minutes. Hmmm...you smell so delicious. I can already taste your testosterone. So young and full of life" Jun said moaning as she held a finger over his mouth. His screams muted into the giant digit. Jun wasted no time shoving the boy into her mouth and closing it. It was good thing she was alone as she slumped down onto the concrete and slipped a hand inside her panties. She quickly fingered herself as she sucked away and her tiny teenage prey. His struggles getting weaker by the moment. She sucked so hard his little shoes came off and tumbled down her throat. She bit her lip as she came. The boy exhausted could do nothing as he slid right into the back of her throat and went down. Just a sobbing whimper was all he could muster as her throat muscles pulled and squeezed him down the fleshy chute. His journey, and life, ended in a pile of half-digested cake and gallons of diluted punch. Ironically, the punch slowed his digestion from minutes to a half hour.

Chapter 9...Love Can Hurt...Love Can Kill Pt. 3 by Size Master

"He...he tasted so good. Unngh...." she said savoring his salty young flavor. Jun stood up and straightened herself. She came back inside like nothing happened. "Honey..." Max said seeing a trickle of her wetness on her leg. Discretely, he wiped if off. "Thanks baby. He hit the spot" she said kissing his cheek. "Wait. Got something between your teeth" he said yanking it out. Turns out it was one of the boy's socks. He wasn't the only victim that night. On uncontrollable impulse, she snatched up a 10-year-old boy right off the floor like a fallen piece of food and gulped him down. Thankfully it wasn't Justin but he did remind her of her victim. Days later Max framed an Ingress waitress for the disappearances and had her imprisoned. 

 

Few hours later...

 

Jun carried the sleeping Justin to his bed. Her belly content and finishing digesting her young catch. She undressed him with glee and tucked him into bed. Max sat Penny down on the bed.  "Did you have fun?" Max asked sitting next to her. "I did. I didn't think anyone remembered my birthday" she replied. "I made it important to memorize your file. Besides, you are of my blood" Max said to her. Penny smiled and slipped off her heels. "Those shoes are stupid. What girl would ever such things?" she muttered rubbing the sides of her bare feet. "Beats me. I'm not a girl" Max chuckled. His eyes were on her tiny feet unmoving. "So you're 14 now. Almost a woman. Getting more beautiful by the day" he said softly to her. Max played with her braided hair. Penny blushed and looked away. Max turned her face with his finger.

 

"And all the boys were noticing you" he said moving his finger to her chest. She tried pushing it away. There was a slight glow in his eyes as he brought her to his face. The tiny girl was becoming more frightened by the second. "So pretty and inviting" he said taking ahold of her ankles. She looked away in disgust as Max smelled her tiny little feet. "Please...grandpa...stop" she whimpered. He let go and she caught her breath. Then he stuck his finger under her dress and yanked back. Max was pleased as puberty was being very kind to her. "Can't imagine how big they will get in another few years" he said staring at her bra covered breasts. "Please don't rape me!" she hollered at him. "Sis...why ya yelling?" Justin asked half asleep. Max made a shushing sound over his lips.

 

"Either that or I can spare  you the shame of him seeing by letting Jun eat him. She's already ate two boys tonight. That cute one that kissed your cheek is just a collection of acid washed bones in her gut right now. Your choice" he said cruelly. "Go back to sleep. To sleep..." Penny said as she unhooked her bra. "Smart girl" Max said to her. Penny slid off her panties and kept her legs shut. "Spread em'. I have plans for that tiny little pussy" Max said tapping her knee.

 

"Yeah. That's it" he said gazing at her blonde accented crotch. Max rubbed her cunt and Penny fidgeted. Max licked her juices off his fingertip. "Figures. Your ancestor had a pussy that tasted just as sweet. In the blood" he joked poking her tits. Penny was put on the bed as he slid his pants and boxers to his knees. Penny wanted to scream seeing the mammoth cock. A gigantic cycloptic flesh snake drooling for a naked teenage girl named Penny. "Don't be afraid. I'm not going to crush you into it. Not when you'll worship it yourself" he said to her. Penny was yanked off the bed and brought to his face. "Got to get you moist and wet first" he said before licking her.

 

The girl whimpered as the giant sucked her tits. His tongue licking her crotch so hard it took a few hairs with it. Penny punching his upper lip in frustration. She kicked his lips and her feet were sucked into his mouth. She covered her mouth as she wanted to sob out loud as his tongue licked her feet. Her tiny toes twitching as the grossness of his saliva between them. He released her and placed her at the base of his penis.

 

"You know what to do" he said. Penny stood right at his erect dick. Her little feet sinking into testicle flesh. It worried her to no end that under her feet was gallons of sperm that would rain down on her body if she did as told. She wrapped her arms around his shaft and began to jack her body up and down it. "Yeah. Keep doing that you slut" Max moaned. Penny looked away. Her eyes on her sleeping brother and Jun hovering over him. The look in her eyes troublesome. The trickles of pussy juice running down the Asian giantess' right leg telling Penny that Jun wanted to snatch the boy up to stem her urges. Penny worked faster. Her knees beginning to hurt from bending her legs. Her body quivering as her pussy rubbed the nightly blood vein running around his cock. She let out a tiny sob as Max squeezed her supple teen ass and fingered her asscrack with his fingernail. "I'm almost there!" he groaned yanking her off his dick. Penny freaked when she saw where she was going.

 

"Grandpa please! It'll hurt!" Penny screamed. "Grandpa isn't here right now" she heard him say in an ominous tone. Penny was held down hard on his cockhead. Her legs splayed open. Her pussy sitting right over his piss hole. "Take it! Fucking whore take it!" Baris growled. Penny let out a pitiful whimper as her tiny reproductive system was overloaded with the flood of semen jetting into it. It was horrific to her. Like a pressure hose filled with warm yogurt blasting her insides. Worse yet, the pain and pleasure of being came in caused her to orgasm. Her little toes curling as she rode it out.

 

"Oh shut it Max. She's fine. Look. The bitch even enjoyed it" Baris said to himself. Penny was barely conscious as Baris raised her off his junk. Her abdomen swollen from cum. Her legs twitching. Baris winced and the flow in his eyes was gone. "Shit" Max muttered running to the bathroom. Penny was catatonic as Max squeezed the cum out of her with his finger. 20 minutes had passed and he had gotten most of it out. Not all as that was impossible but she didn't look like she was carrying twins anymore now. He gently washed her as she just stared into space. The giant loved her no doubt and there was a thrill to raping her but as he looked at her now...he felt remorse.

 

Max went to erase this part of her memory but chose not to. Her mind was a wreck already from tampering. Anymore and he risked breaking it entirely. "Sleep" he said touching her head. The little teen lulled into unconsciousness and Max carried her to her bed. He dressed her in panties and nightwear like a doll and tucked her into bed. With some coaching, he figured he could make it out as a terrible nightmare. A foolish gamble as he underestimated Penny's resiliency. Something that would help define his fate in the time to come.

 

Another two days would pass before Max would play his hand to the world.

 

"So, you're absolutely sure? You better be right on this Raam or so help me god I'll turn you over to the Union right now" Chad said touching down in a rainforest. "I'm sure. There are 12 hidden launch sites scattered across the equator. This one has shown some unsettling activity in the last few days" Raam replied tugging on a chain attached to a pole. Two guards stood next to him. He had sent Chad, Aya, and Lucas to an Omega launch site hidden in the Brazilian rainforest. He sat at their new base in Messina assisting them remotely.

 

"Such as?" Chad asked. "The site itself has a cloaking field around it. Invisible from satellites and aircraft. They even regulate the temperature to better conceal it. Quite clever really. This region is designated as a human nature preserve. Indigenous tribes of humans not exposed to the outside world. Isolated. Only thing nearby is research institute 6 miles northeast of the site studying wildlife for medicinal purposes. Files say only a handful of humans are there. No threat to them until yesterday. Their daily communication didn't happen. That and the odd EM pulse we picked up got me looking at this. Ai, if you please" Raam said forwarding the file. "Raam has a point.  EM pulse correlates to a mark 3 fusion reactor coming online. That kind of tech is unusual for that part of the world" Ai said. Chad nodded to his sister and Lucas. "Understood. We're two 7 miles from the coordinates. Heading out" Chad said.   

 

It was delicate work treading through the forest. Being nearly 200 ft. tall, you're not too stealthy. Smashing trees. Trying not to step on endangered monkeys and shit. Aya spacing out at all the lush greenery. Chad glanced back at her. "You okay?" he asked. "Fine. Almost stepped on monkey. This is so pretty and the air so clean" she said. "You look cute in that uniform" he said.  Aya blushed and unzipped part of her uniform top. "What? It's is very hot and humid" Aya said. Chad shook his head and had them continue.

 

"Chad wait. Down below on the ground near Aya's left foot" Ai said. They all looked down and the foliage moved. When Aya shifted her feet a man in a loin cloth slipped out of cover. "Oh look. A local" Aya said. The man gazed at the giantess and got on his knees and began praying to her. "He must think you're a goddess or something. You are the biggest female he ever seen" Chad said. Aya innocently picked the man up for a closer look. She brought him to her face to see his and as she did the man saw her cleavage. He sprouted a boner pushing aside his loincloth. "Uh thanks I guess" she said. Now as her mouth was open, the man clapped his hands and nodded. "Are you trying to say something?" Aya asked. On the last syllable, the man jumped into her mouth.

 

Aya gagged as the man literally ran for her throat. Choking, she instinctively swallowed him. They were all in shock. "No! I didn't want to eat him! Chad! He's moving around in my tummy!" Aya freaked. "Puke him up!" Chad yelled. Aya stuck her finger into her mouth napping her throat. Took a few tries but the man came up covered in bile and her morning breakfast. "Fucking gross!" Aya yelled. The man wiped his eyes and stared up at her. "He looks confused" Ai noted. "Leave him be. We wasted enough time already" Chad ordered. As they walked, the man followed. He gestured something a few minutes later. "Guess he wants us to go to his village" Lucas said. "Chad. I'm detecting a faint localized burst transmission in the direction he's pointing. Might be worth checking out" Ai said. Chad agreed.

 

"So it is his village. My god. What happened and what the fuck is that smell?!" Aya asked. Aya covered her nose as they looked on the devastated village. Huts flattened. A rotting corpse crushed into the dirt in the middle of a footprint.  Spears, pottery, and baskets strewn around as if what occurred was fast. "Guess you smelled that" Chad said pointing to the crushed body. "No. It smells like shit!" Aya said. They almost missed it. The heat had made it look like a mound of dirt but it was no mistaking it up close. A colossal log of shit 6 ft. high and a 12-ft. long. "Some Ingress took a dump. Guess we know what caused this" Lucas said. "That's...that's not all. Look closer" Chad muttered. In the log of shit was white streaks. Bones, human bones. There was even a skull. "Chad. I located the source of the transmission. In the tree there" Ai said.

 

Ai showed him a small wireless camera carefully hidden. "It's sending visual data to the research facility. Apparently, they were doing more than studying flowers. It has a 72-hr. recording cycle. I can interface and dump it" Ai said. "Do it" Chad ordered. Ai tapped in and uploaded the data to the others. "Beginning playback" she said. She fast forwarded the first day as it was normal. Just the villagers going about their lives. There were about 20 of them by the look of it. Then she played the second day. She slowed it as an Ingress appeared in the distance like thin air. The villagers froze in wonder as a giant woman came trotting to them. The giantess studied them for a moment or two as they bowed. She snatched one up and ate him. Then another and another. They had counted 6 eaten before she was apparently full. Curiously, they did not flee. If anything, they offered her a young girl. The camera zoomed in.

 

"You've got to be kidding" Chad muttered seeing the girl. She was topless like all the other females of the tribe. Young as 13. A frayed loincloth covering her crotch. On her head was a crown of Toucan feathers. She was most likely the daughter of the chief. A man pushed her forward and tore away her loincloth. She winced as the man roughly fingered her before anointing her with her own juices. The giantess snatched up the girl who was wise enough to be terrified. She kicked and screamed in her fist until she was shoved headfirst into her maw. Only the soles of her dirty feet were visible untied they disappeared into her mouth. A loud gulp came from her mouth. "A virgin sacrifice. The fucking bastard offered up his own daughter" Chad muttered. They bowed and prayed to the giantess and the chief shouted praise...until he was flattened with lightning speed into the dirt. "Guess we know who's in the footprint now. Serves him right" Lucas said.

 

The villagers scattered like bugs seeing their angry God. The giantess peered right at the camera and then looked at her wristcomm. "I found it. Proceeding to new target" she said before disappearing. Ai fast forwarded the video by several hours until it was nightfall. The giantess returned looking around. Night vision mode revealed it was only her. Before leaving, she pulled her pants and panties down and took a shit. She then disappeared into the night. "Well. At least we know we're very close. Radio silent until we get to the cloak" Chad said.

 

They walked very slowly now. Night vision as the sun had now set. Then they met s odd shimmer in the air. A dead giveaway of a strained cloaking field. Chad motioned for them to proceed. As soon as they stepped through they hid. "Well there's the brass ring" Chad said pointing to the dome shaped launch site. "Something is off here. I see only two ACE's guarding the large entrance" Lucas said. "Agreed. Ai. Scan perimeter" Chad said. "Inadvisable. They will detect the scan and we'd lose the element of surprise" Ai said. "Uh...that might've happened anyway. I think they detected our talking even using ULF*" Lucas said seeing the ACE's walking to them.

 

(Authors note: Ultra Low Frequency. An uncommon bandwidth used by the military and hard to track. Just being extra geeky..."

 

"Get ready!" Chad said. Aya charged out first and tackled an ACE. She stabbed it over and over until it shut down. Unfortunately, his partner was not just standing around. He fired off a shot knocking Aya on her ass. Chad rushed up to him and stabbed him right through. He kicked the machine off his blade. A trace of blood sticking to the sword as it had ran through the cockpit. All hell broke loose as alarms went off. "I'm not paying by the hour! Aya! Get your 68-ton ass off the ground!" Chad yelled. "Well damn" Lucas said as 4 more ACE's and three Ingress came spewing out of the base. Chad threw up a psychic shield and deflated the torrent of fire. Chad staggered back as a hailstorm of plasma fire came from mounted automated turrets. "Rush forward! Get out of the line of turret fire!" Chad yelled. Aya and Lucas rushed ahead. Chad activated his BITS system to distract his foes. He'd wear one out and kill one while Aya and Lucas made it close to the base and gave rear support. Caught in the crossfire, the enemy began to falter.

 

They turned their attention of Aya and Lucas as they were weaker targets. Two heavy charged shots destroyed the turrets but triggered a cool down of his cannons. Aya gripped her rifle and shot gunned an ACE. With cool precision, Chad stabbed the downed machine. Now it was just the two Ingress women charging them. The one attacking Aya was no slouch. With some years on her it was safe to assume she was a war vet. Aya deflected her sword attack only to be punched by the hilt. Aya staggered and changed her gun to SMG mode. The giantess was apparently ready for that as she sliced at it. The gun was damaged and Aya dropped the sparking weapon. The giantess lunged at the faltering Aya and missed. A lucky break for Aya as she stabbed her enemy.

 

Aya yanked her sword out and the giantess coughed blood and fell forward. She was not done though as she took one final strike at Aya. Aya screamed in pain as the enemy drove her sword through her boot, her foot, and into the ground. Aya panicked and hacked away at her head. The first strike killed her as it literally parted her grey matter but Aya kept at it. Lucas, his ACE damaged finally got the upper hand and snapped the neck of his enemy. "You got em'!" Chad yelled to Aya. Aya stopped hacking the flayed skull and carved stump of what was a head. "Here" Chad said taking a syringe out of her pouch and injecting her with it. "Feels...feels better" she mumbled. "It'll close the wound and dull the pain. Can you stand?" Chad asked. Aya stood up and winced a bit putting pressure on her injured foot. "I'll manage. Had worse" she said. "Take a look guys" Lucas said pointing to his kill. Sure enough it was the giantess from the video.

 

"Good riddance" Chad hissed. They made their way into the base. An  augmented ACE sat on the launch pad with booster rockets on its back along with a very large cylinder. "This is too easy" Lucas muttered. "I detect no other hostiles" Ai said. "You're right Lucas. This was too important to Omega to leave so weakly guarded. "I smell alrima" Ai said. "Alrima?" Chad asked not knowing the Ingress word. "It means ozone" Ai said. "Ozone? What would...Chad! LOOK OUT!" Lucas screamed pushing him aside as a ACE decloaked into view. The enemy blade pierced Lucas' machine and it went dead immediately. It was a near center puncture. Right through the side of the cockpit. Chad lost control and his machine glowed as it crushed the cockpit. The roar of engines startled them as the ACE took flight. "A fucking diversion!" Chad yelled. He took potshots of the machine getting a few hits but not enough to collapse its shields. "Self-destruct sequence initiated" a computer said. "Fucking figures!" Chad yelled. "Chad, I can shut down the sequence. I learned enough of their encryption to do that but we can't do that and shoot that down at the same time" Ai said.

 

"Sis. Can you take the shot? Don't just say yes to please me" Chad said. Aya looked him right in the camera and nodded. She dashed outside. "Get to it Ai" Chad said. Aya ran outside and picked up a discarded enemy rifle. "S...what is word....sniper mode!" she yelled. The gun transformed to long barrel rifle with scope. "Moving very fast!" Aya yelled. "Let you HUD assist!" Chad yelled to her. Aya traced the shot. Her aim matching the crosshairs which led slightly up for deflection. She pulled the trigger.

 

Chad watched with bated breath as a bright red beam of light raced to the ACE. It was already at the ultimate range of the sniper mode; 40,000 ft. The beam struck the shields and bore down. It seemed for a split second it essential enough until the shields failed and the tiniest bit of the beam strike punctured the rocket. At first nothing happened until a trickle of liquid oxygen ignited. *BOOOOM*! The liquid oxygen, all 80,000 pounds of it ignited at once. The blast shook the entire base. Aya had to drop the rifle as to ward off deafness. The fireball lit the sky up like it was noon.  Aya returned to Chad. "We're safe. I've disabled the self-destruct" Ai said to them. Chad glanced at the inert machine of Lucas'. "Nara is going to be upset" he muttered. A loud pop and then the hatch came open on the ACE. "I'm not dead. Not for lack of trying" Lucas said climbing out. "Holy shit! Thought you were skewered for sure!" Chad yelled.

 

"Blade came within an ass hair of slicing me. Needless to say, I don't need to go to the bathroom any time soon. My mech is dead though. Reactor took a hit and scrammed to prevent a breach" Lucas explained. "Small miracles. Something up Aya?" Chad asked seeing her looking at her naked foot. "It made a scar. Andrei many not want to worship my feet anymore. Damn it's hot in here" she said. "Well mission accomplished team. After dumping their drives, we can go home" Chad said. "Here Lucas. Ride here" she said stuffing him in her cleavage. A pleasant surprise for him but a sweaty one. Her skin was drenched and her heart racing a little. "You sure you're okay there?" Lucas asked. "I'm fine. Get comphy but not too much. I'm taken and only Andrei is allowed to lick my pussy" Aya said matter of factly. "Aya. Your English is improving greatly but we need to work on your interpersonal skills" Chad said shaking his head. There was an electronic beep...

 

"Bravo on stopping that launch Mr. Cyrus."*clap* *clap* *clap* as the face of Max appeared on a screen. "You're in a good mood for someone who just had his master plans blown to shit" Chad said looking at him. "Did you? Did you really? What if this wasn't my big plan?" Max asked with a grin. "Fuck are you talking about? I saw what was in your mind and Raam confirmed it. You planned to strip hybrids of their powers" Chad said. Max smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Or I let you see it. It was a nice plan but it wasn't my main one. Didn't you find it odd you were able to penetrate the defenses here so easily? I could've had a hundred ACE's to guard it after all. So why not? Oh dear. Aya there doesn't look well" Max said. The PRIDE glowed bright as Chad's anger skyrocketed.

 

"What...have...you...DONE?!" Chad howled. "You ever hear of Erophan? Remarkable aphrodisiac. One of many drugs Ingress shared with humanity. Makes that ancient drug Viagra look like breath mints. Really gets the Ingress motor running and look out of they take it during their mating cycle. I knew if I directed your attention to that launch then you wouldn't notice any other ones. Four other launches were equipped with a call it a weaponized version of the drug. Refined over and over until it was 100,000 times at potent. Necessary for the delivery system. Molecules of the shit piggybacking nanomachines tailored to search out Ingress DNA and enter their bloodstream. Each launch carrying 100 trillion doped up tiny little machines. I'm a conservative man. It won't infect all of them. More like 65% or 32,000 worldwide. And maybe 11,000 are getting that monthly itch. I'm getting an erection just thinking about all that deadly fucking" Max said laughing.

 

"You're out of your fucking mind if you think I'll let you get away with it! I got ships that can blast them to smithereens before they can deploy in orbit!" Chad yelled opening a channel to friendly ships in orbit. "Oh come now Chad. I'm not some low rate comic book villain that would tell his enemy his plans if he could stop them. I carried out my attack 43 minutes ago"

 

44 minutes ago...

 

"Alpha, Bravo, Gamma, and Delta are at their apex trajectory. No sign of Union trying to intercept. We can proceed with deployment Cronus" Hera said to Max. "By all means. Deploy...now activate the shield system" Cronus ordered. Jennifer had been with Omega for decades. Enjoyed the rank of Hera and the peer that came with it. She questioned the use of this weapon even though she herself deployed a similar attack back during the War decades prior. "Forgive my ignorance but the way the shield is activated it won't withstand much punishment when the Union retaliates. It might withstand a 1 megaton blast at most. It's deployed too large to be effective" she said. Max extended his finger and the placed his fingernail underneath the chin of the tiny human woman. "My dear Hera. That's not what it’s for. It's to protect the Ingress here. Believe me. I already planned for a possible retaliation" he said.

 

Now...

 

"What could you hope to gain from this?! The world will know you did this! It won't accomplish anything!" Chad yelled. "Oh, but you're wrong about that part. The latter part of the 20th century was filled with terrorist attacks. The thing about it is even though the people knew the names of the organization, they feared the people who were like them physically. In September 1970, there were 4 plane hijackings by the PLO. It wasn't the organization people looked at anymore. Just the Palestinian part. The IRA...holy shit the IRA. Try being an Irishman in England back in those days. My point is this Mr. Cyrus. Ingress will be seen as ticking time bombs after today. A hair trigger every month. People will think twice having them around. And that seed of mistrust is going to blossom over time. And thanks to this teenage body, I have lots of time" Max said before laughing.

 

"I don't care about the innocent lives. I'm ordering a strike to turn your sorry ass to vapor" Chad said resuming his call. "I wouldn't do that if I was you. See this thing here?" Max asked holding a giant briefcase. He popped it open. Inside was keypads, maps, and scanner screens. "Back in the 20th century we called this here a "nuclear football". I have all the launch codes to New Ingressa's antimatter weapon stockpile. Just 20 seconds and I can unleash a hell this world has never seen. Not even during the War. Millions would die within a half hour of me pressing some buttons. And don't get the bright idea of assassination. I have it slaved to my heartbeat. My heart stops pumping for any reason and they automatically launch.  My suggestion to you is contacting the Union and try to save some lives. Or better yet get your big sister laid before she kills someone. Have a good day Mr. Cyrus" Max said before ending the transmission. "Chad...please help me..." Aya whined.

 

Aya was in bad shape indeed. She had already slipped her uniform almost off. Her panties at her ankles. Her giant pussy dripping so fiercely that one could hear it soaking the floor. In her left hand was Lucas. Lucas was terrified and concerned for Aya as she was visibly crying. The hand holding him trembling. "Take...take him from me. I will rape him to death if you don't. I...can...feel it" she said. Chad yanked him away. "Fight it Aya!" Chad yelled. "I CAN'T!" she shrieked. Aya got on all fours and crawled to him. Her eyes locked dead on Lucas like he was fresh delicious meat for the taking. Chad saw her rational mind had shut down. The thoughts of mate and eat pinging around her brain. Chad took his sword into his free hand. "Grit your teeth. It will hurt for just a moment" he said. She gazed up at him and then the sword. It broke his heart seeing her pitiful year streaked face. He sensed she was ready to die seeing his blade. "Have faith in your little brother" he said bringing his arm down. It was swift. The hilt of his sword struck her behind her head knocking her out cold. She collapsed with a heavy thud. Her bare-naked ass sticking in the air. "Christ almighty. Ai. Emergency line to the Council. Code Yellow" he ordered.

 

"My god. So that's what’s happening. We're deploying forces to quell the infected but it's not good. Reports are coming in all over the world. We simply don't have enough non-lethal weapons to deal with this! We'll....we'll do what we can. Hope for the best Commander Cyrus. That's all we can do...other than pray" a council member said to Chad before ending the call. Chad ordered a transport to pick them. He dreaded seeing the reports coming in.

 

50 minutes ago in London...

 

Bianca was loosening her collar. 19-year-old Ingress girl at her first job. Just a mail clerk at an advertising job but it was something. Normally she would stay home as her hormones warmed her body during her mating cycle but she wanted to make a good impression by not calling out. "Mornin' Bianca" a human man said at her feet.

"Hey Rupert. Got the upper floor mail call ready?" she asked. "Right over there. Got to say you got this handled already" he said smiling. Rupert was in his 20's and decent looking. She felt a slight attraction to him today. "Great...do you smell that? Kinda sweet smelling" she said taking whiff. Within seconds her hormones went into overdrive. Her nipples painfully hard poking her shirt. Her panties becoming soaked. Even the nylon bunching up between her toes tingled her body. She fell to her knees. 

 

"Bianca!" the man yelled seeing his coworker fall to the floor. "It...shouldn't be this bad" she muttered. "Don't worry! I'll call paramedics!" he yelled going to his wristcomm. With shocking speed, he was yanked off the floor by her. She was violently ripping his clothes off as she shimmied her skirt down. Naked now he could only gaze in fear and confusion. Then it clicked as she tugged her panties down. "Bianca! Bianca no!" he screamed as he was lowered to her aching pussy.

 

Bianca was rough and fast. Her instincts screamed for her to have an orgasm as she shoved him in and out of her. He couldn't even scream as she pushed so hard at such an awkward angle his legs broke like matchsticks. "Oh god!" she moaned as she went harder and faster. She didn't notice the wet crunch as she came. Coming down a little, she felt and saw the mix of blood and cum dribbling between her fingers. Her hand pulled back and a wad of crumpled and pulverized human male fell to the linoleum tile with a little splat. She wanted to scream but her hormones began to surge once more. Naked from the waist down, she stumbled out the room and down the hallway. People cleared out seeing a horrifying sight of splotches of blood on her exposed vagina. Someone pulled a fire alarm. A conference room held clientele and one poked her head out. Bianca snatched her up and shoved her into her pussy. Her tiny heels falling to the floor as her cunt gobbled her up. Bianca smelled the scent of young man and went for him.

 

He was horrified to watch his coworkers abandon him. 22 years old and about to meet his fate as Bianca tore his clothes off him. Stopping only to smell his underwear. Shoving him into her mouth, with her right-hand sucking on him like a Popsicle and making lewd slurping sounds. Her left hand fingering her cunt and pushing the woman from seconds before deeper and deeper all the way to her cervix. Bianca groaned so loudly the windows shook. She bit down not thinking straight and snapped the spine of the man. Crying out in pain she slurped him in and chewed. His cries and his life ended in just two chews. Bianca swallowed his mushed remains and felt nothing from the woman. She couldn't even fish her out she was pushed so deep. Bianca was weak and exhausted but her body still wanted more. Back in the hallway she kept hunting. Staggering about finding nothing, she twisted her nipples making it to the lobby. Her trek ended there as police in customized STRIKE II's bore down on her.

 

They ordered her surrender but Bianca just whined and staggered forward. Her sight not on them but a receptionist on the floor. She had twisted her ankle badly and when Bianca came those near her ran. "Don't! Don't go near her! Surrender!" an officer yelled. "I can't...I need...to...fuck...her. Can smell her. Her little pussy. Her tiny feet. Can smell the sweetness..." Bianca said. Bianca wasn't saying this to be lewd but as a means of crying for help. Bianca reached for her as the tiny woman screamed. A laser blast right through Bianca's heart ended it all.

 

In Tokyo...

 

"Thanks for helping me Sotoshi-kun" a teenage Ingress girl said sitting at a table. The Japanese boy blushed. "No problems Dedra-san. I know Itachi sensei's exam is going to be hard" the boy said sitting on her table. Dedra was a 14-year-old Ingress girl whose parents were stationed in Tokyo for their Union tour. With the current climate concerning Ingress, it was hard making friends, as her being a foreigner and then some but Sotoshi was different. He spoke to her. Showed her around campus. That was very important to her and even made him attractive. Sotoshi found it...different addressing one another by first name so quickly but he got used to it and her warm smile made him feel nice. Dedra knew her cycle was upon her and didn't want to be with Sotoshi today. Kinda risky and all that. She had to as their exam was tomorrow and he was good at Japanese classical literature.

 

"Huh? Do you smell that. Kinda sweet but musky" she said sniffing the air. "Not a thing" he said looking over notes. Dedra felt her body heat jump and her nipples got hard. She bit her lip not believing the embarrassment that might come. Then she smelled something else. His sweat. His natural scent. Her vision blurred and her mouth watered. Not even aware of it she had slid off her long skirt and her panties. Another whiff of Sotoshi and she couldn’t fight it any longer. "Sotoshi...I need you" she said softly. The boy looked up and saw she wasn't well. Being on the table he couldn't see she as half naked down there. She grabbed him up and kicked the huge 19-ton table like it was nothing. "I need you so bad. So very bad" she said pulling off his clothes. Now Sotoshi was petrified but then again he was a teen so it took no effort to get him hard.

 

Dedra nuzzled his naked body to her face breathing in his scent. "I want your semen" she growled before sucking on him. He didn't last long before shooting his load into the cavern of her mouth. Dedra relished the mix of semen and his sweat on her palate. "Dedra-san...hurting...me!" he yelled. She placed him on the carpet and he thought he got through to her. Nope. Her feet clamped down on him keeping him in place. His head sticking between her toes. The popcorn smell of her soles and in between her toes filling his nostrils. "My pussy...wants you Sotoshi. It's crying for you" she said opening her legs. The boy pissed himself seeing the fleshy cavern pulsating and dripping. "Not like this! NOT LIKE THIS! TASUKETE! (Help)" he screamed as he was shoved in. Dedra screamed as she came again and again. Sotoshi was barely alive as she placed him in her mouth to suck off the juices. Then her hormones flared up once more and worse this time. She didn't even register swallowing the Japanese boy. She tossed her top on the floor and wandered outside. She saw three more Ingress stumbling about like sex starved zombies tearing apart homes for useful humans. She giggled and followed suit.

 

Her mother was on duty when the desperate call went out. Utter chaos as calls came in of rampaging Ingress. Never once thinking her daughter getting mixed up in it she sortied. She got near the scene and saw a few on the street masturbating and snatching people up. It sickened her. Then her heart stopped as an ACE broke hard right towards a target...Dedra. "No! Hold fire!" she screamed. The ACE didn't stop. She saw that her daughter was shoving people into her vagina and eating others with an unhinged grin. She screamed in anguish as the ACE shot her daughter dead.

 

In Youngstown Ohio...

 

Erma was just finishing cooking breakfast for her family. A happily married Ingress woman of 35 years of age to a loving human husband. All felt right with her life. "Andrew needs to hurry up if he's going to make it to school on time" her husband said to her. Erma went to check on her son. Andrew of course was a hybrid that inherited his father's size but Erma loved that. He was just that much cuter to her. "Hurry up" she said tapping the bathroom door. "Just toweling off mom" he replied. She nodded and noticed a sweet smell. It hit her like a freight train. Her pussy aching. Nipples hard. "At...my...age?" she muttered. Then a lovely smell came from the bathroom. She flung the door open. "Mom! Some privacy?!" the 15-year-old boy yelled. His mother snatched him up and his bath towel fell off.

 

"You're so cute like your daddy. Grown up to be a handsome young man. So cute...and sexy" she said playing with his tiny cock. "No...mom...stop it" he begged as her fingertip went to the underside of his balls. "So tiny bit full of yummy semen. Mommy wants a taste" she cooed slipping his teeny little erection between her gigantic lips. Andrew best his fists against her lips as she sucked him. "Dad! Help...me! Mom...mom is raping me!" he cried out. He held back as much as he possibly could before he came. Shooting tiny rope after rope of cum onto her tongue. His tiny toes curling as delaying it just made it worse. Ans still she sucked him for more.

 

Her husband was running as fast as he could but in a giant house it would take a few minutes to cover the distance from the kitchen to the bathroom. When he arrived, his son was limp in her hand and she was savoring the second tiny load of incestuous seed coating her tongue. "HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND ERMA?! THAT IS OUR SON!!!" he screamed. In that moment, she snapped back to reality. "Johnathan...help me...it's too strong" she begged in tears as she tore off her panties and pajama pants. "I want to fuck you both so bad. Andrew...oh God Andrew. He tastes so good I wanna eat him. Get...him away...from me!" she said handing the dazed boy to him. He took off running as fast as he could and only stopped when he heard a heavy thud that shook the walls.

 

"Oh god baby..." he said seeing her ramming her head into the wall. Again and again and not stopping even as she began to bleed. She got some distance and ran head first into a wall cracking it. His wife slumped to the floor blood streaming from her scalp. He didn't know if she was dead or alive and just stood there. He looked at his son and sat him on the floor. "911...send help. My wife...my wife just went...oh god just send help!" he begged.

 

Max sat at his desk listening to police scanners from all over the world. Reports flooded the airwaves of attacks and calls for assistance. "Oh what's love got to do, got to do with it? What's love but a second hand emotion. Oh what's love got to do, got to do with it? Who needs a heart when a heart can be broken? What? Not a fan of Tina Turner?" Max asked seeing Beatrice not enthusiastic about his singing.

 

"No. I'm not a fan of being the mistress of the new and improved version of Kim Jong Un. I am NOT going to be stuck in this country for the next 50 years or how the fuck long you plan on waiting!" Beatrice shouted. "Who said that's really my plan. Here. Read this" he said giving her a tablet. He read a few pages. "What the hell is this?" she asked shaking the tablet. "You know what it is. You are a geneticist" he said. "Project Dragon's Teeth?" she asked. "In Greek mythology, Prince Cadmus used the teeth of dragons to create warriors to build a mighty city. What I will use is the DNA collected from hundreds of hybrids we have captured. We will build an almighty psychic army and use them to force the world on a more...Ingress free destiny. It will be glorious Aphrodite. People the size of humans controlling those far larger and stronger."

 

"Man learned to control electricity to ease his life, discovered nuclear energy to control the world, learned nuclear fusion to keep the world going. And soon control Ingress to be used as a genetic blueprint to elevate man to godhood" Max said as energy began to crackle around his body. "I...I'll begin the preparations" she said dumbfounded. "See that you do. One more thing. Jun needs some shots for her pregnancy. I want you to do it. Don't trust anyone else" he said. She grit her teeth and nodded. "You may go" he said dismissing her like common rabble. Max flicked through his private music collection. "Ah. Perfect" he said queuing the music. "Love is a Battlefield" by Pat Benatar began playing on the speakers. "Oh yeah. Love is a battlefield...at least tonight it is HAHAHAHA!" Max laughed with a soul chilling tone. 

Chapter 10...Revelations Pt. 1 by Size Master

"It has been one week since what the world has dubbed the "Erophan Incident" and communities all over are still trying to come to terms with the aftermath. So far 1,798 Ingress dead with another 8,000 or more severely injured. Human death tolls have been revised once again and now stand at a staggering 9,818. Yesterday, the Union completely banned Erophan and classified it as a tier one controlled substance. The public is saying that's not enough.  Thousands have taken to the streets demanding the Union pass legislation forbidding Ingress from being in public during their mating cycles. Counter protests led by the Union Civil Liberties Association or UCLA (not the college) have risen citing this is a blatant attack on their rights. One person stated that it's like telling human women not to leave their homes if they're on their period. Another retorted that human women on their period are likely to rape and devour their coworkers. Protests came to a head yesterday in Seattle as violence broke out between the two camps and military ACE's were forced to intervene. The clash left 4 humans dead and two Ingress in critical condition. The world wonders now what next to expect. This is Carly Edelbrock of GNN New York reporting..."

 

 

"I'm wondering that myself" Chad said sitting on Nara's right shoulder glancing at his wristcomm. "That's mostly why they called us right? Why else call the highest-ranking generals and commanders to Geneva?" Nara replied stepping around cars as she crossed the small street. "What pisses me of is Max was right. You didn't hear her mention Omega once. The focus is on Ingress and not them" Chad said holding onto her hair. The two made their way to the classified briefing held at the largest Union Headquarters in Europe. Nara sat Chad down on the table before sitting herself. They were joined by 6 others. 4 Humans and two Ingress. "Ladies and gentlemen. Now that we're all here we can begin. I'm Brigadier General Graves. Commander of the 19th through 29th armored division, 12-21 air support and various other infantry. We all know commanders Nara and Chadwick Cyrus here. We have been busy since the attack and the video data the Cyrus' here gave us."

 

"First of all, the nanomachine attack is completely over. They only had an operational life of 48 hrs. but that was enough. Some areas got off lucky due to heavy rain such as Seattle, Hong Kong, and Stuttgart. The infection rate came to 63.8% with varying degrees of success depending on exposure. The worst cases hovered around 41.2% of the aforementioned percentage effecting the younger population. We still have our hands full dealing with unrest and suicide threats" Graves said. "I think we got all that from the news Graves. What are we going to do about it?" an Ingress woman asked. "You heard his threat Arella. We attack and he launches" Graves replied. "So we just sit here and take it in the ass. Ehats to stop him from launching another attack?" a man asked. "Right now...nothing. But we are not going to just sit here. This is the main reason I called you all here. The eggheads in New York came up with a plan."

 

"During the Progenitor Conflict, we got a good close look at Ingressa's weaponry and defenses. Including their ballistic missile system. There is a flaw in it. The EMP shielding on it is weak. A 13-megaton high altitude air blast would be enough to disable it for 10 minutes" Graves said. "10 minutes? That's it?!" Chad asked. "10 minutes can change the world commander Cyrus. You of all people should know that" Graves said. "And how do we do this? He's sees that missile and he will launch" Arella said. "True. He would see it unless it was camouflaged" Graves said. "Whoa. Let me stop you right there. We tried using cloaking tech in missiles right after the War. It doesn't hide the heat plumes from the engines" a female general said. "I'm not proposing that. Take a look at this here" Graves said pulling up a picture.

 

"As we all know, when April Colony was destroyed during the war, it created a massive debris field. Even after 20 years, it's still not cleared. Roughly 2,000,000 chunks of metal, stone, cars, concrete, and machinery still float around trapped in orbits around the Earth. Now and then, SAC gives out a warning if one of those debris clouds begins to fall to Earth. Ladies and gentlemen, we're going to hide our bomb in one of those clouds. Specifically, this one designated 16771-B. It's forecasted to fall through the atmosphere crossing central Africa on September 3" Graves said. "Hate to be the bearer of bad news but Schneider will see our forces massing on his borders waiting for this. He'll know something is wrong" Nara said. "Which is why we'll send a covert strike team to knock out their missile launch systems. As for the issue with that briefcase, the EMP should fry it completely due to its smaller size. We just have to make sure we don't kill Schneider. No telling how his heart is linked to those missiles" Graves said.

 

"Perfect. We sit around for the next 6 weeks" Arella said. "No. This gives us time to rally our forces. Ingressa is right now working overtime to strengthen their military according to satellite intel. Another odd thing though is increased activity from their research and medical facilities. Military intelligence doesn't know what to make of it. Return to your posts and pull your resources together. We'll reconvene in three weeks. Good luck!" Graves said saluting. The room was uneasy as they all left.

 

"That filled me with all kinds of confidences" Chad said sarcastically. "You too huh? Sounds like a lot to ride on with such dodgy intelligence" Arella said lighting a cigarette. "10 minutes and a strike team. What happens if they're caught?" Nara asked as they all stood outside the building. "Exactly" Arella said taking a puff. It's just about dinner time. Wanna grab a bite to eat?" Nara asked the two. "I know a place" Arella said. She led them to an authentic Japanese restaurant. One she had frequented before. This time however things were different. "Stop" a giant hybrid man said to them. He held out a device and waved it at Nara and Arella. "What is this?" Arella asked annoyed. "City ordinance. No Giants can enter public places if they're in heat or actively aroused. This device scans for elevated body heat and pheromones. One second..." he replied. None liked the sound of that.

 

"You're clear but this one is emitting elevated pheromones. She can't be allowed in" he said pointing to Nara. "I'm not in heat! Just...feeling nice having my husband so near me..." Nara admitted deeply embarrassed. The young giant paid no heed to her claim and held his hand blocking her. "She's my guest. I can vouch for her" Arella said. "No can do ma'am" he said. "Do you know who I am?!" she shouted loudly. "Don't care if you're Leila Pherson herself. She ain't coming in" he said. "I was fighting for your right to exist before you were an itch in your daddy's pants you little..."

 

"Is there a problem here?" a small woman on the ground asked walking to them. Middle aged wearing a traditional kimono, the Japanese woman calmly approached Arella. "This woman has...voiced her objection to the city ordinance" the giant replied. "It's alright. She's an honored guest. Don't impede them any further" the woman said motioning for Arella to pick her up. "It's been awhile Arella" she said to her sitting him her palm. "Sorry Akiko. I've...been busy" Arella replied smiling. "Then let's catch up over a good meal" Akiko said. The small group walked past the hybrid like he didn't exist. "Your usual booth?" Akiko asked. The giantess nodded and proceeded to the back. Nara and Chad noticed no Ingress inside and eyes glued on her and Arella.

 

Arella slipped off her heels and sat down on the expansive tatami mat floors. Nara followed suit. As a gestured, Chad took off his shoes and had Nara place them outside the booth. Arella sat Akiko down on the 125 by 50 ft. table. Arella rubbed her sore nyloned feet. "Care to start off with some sake?" Akiko asked. "Sounds wonderful bozu” Arella replied. Akiko blushed at the Japanese word. The Japanese woman typed something on her wristcomm and not soon after a hybrid came with a huge jug of Japanese rise wine. Arella was dutiful by pouring cups for everyone. "I see things changed" Arella said after taking a sip. "Can't be helped. People are afraid. I am still mistress of my establishment though" Akiko said with a grin. "A fine mistress at that" Arella said grinning. "I'm glad you're safe bozu" Arella said softly. "You still call me by that childish nickname" Akiko said. "It fits you compared to me. Bozu is Japanese for squirt or shrimpy" Arella said. Chad chuckled as well as Nara. "Don't dishonor me" Akiko warned.

 

"You know that not my intention. You of all people know my heart" Arella said touching her tiny face. "Sounds like you two have known each other for some time" Nara said. "An understatement. I was deployed by the Empress to Kyoto during the War. I fell in love with the culture, the architecture. I met Akiko here by chance. For good service (organizing slave labor) I was gifted a human female. Her" Arella said pointing to Akiko. "I remember that..." Akiko said quietly. "Who could forget? You were terrified of me eating you. She was only 17...well I say only now but seeing her face changed me. My officers had disdain for me as they saw her still alive after a week. I fed her. Got her clean clothes. Kept her hidden from others" Arella said. "You make it sound as if I was a pet" Akiko huffed. "You were more than that weren't you?"

 

"I had watched my comrades rape, crush, and eat the others. One day I saw my superior officer pluck a boy from his mother and swallow him whole. The mother crying and cursing her until she was crushed flat under a boot. I still remember the crunching of her bones. That was it for me. I took Akiko and fled into the night. I ran and ran and then I literally fell off a mountain. Akiko was safe but I had a bad concussion. No nano aid to heal me I had to rely on my own healing ability. Akiko had every opportunity to run but she didn't. She stayed with me for the three days I was hurt. She even tried to feed me. I felt so ashamed of being Ingress. This human girl who had seen us do unspeakable things cared for me...and I cared for her. We...we became a couple" Arella said. Akiko blushed furiously.

 

"I decided to fight for humanity then for at least the sake of protecting my human lover. With no family to speak of, she was all I had now. Akiko. Don't be embarrassed" Arella said stroking her black hair. "Do you remember when I used to do this?" Arella asked pulling off Akiko's tabi socks with her fingernails. "Arella-san! Don't...ohh..." Akiko said as the giantess rubbed her tiny feet. "So what happened?" Chad asked. Nara gave him a look. Chad shrugged. "Work got in the way. I sent Akiko here to New York for safety while I fought in the Union military. When the war was over I got deployed again to quell the pocket resistance. Akiko don't take my reenlistment well. We...drifted apart. We moved on with our lives" Arella said. "You got married" Akiko said softly but with a sharpness.  Arella said nothing as Akiko put her tabs socks back on and climbed off the table. As she slipped her geta sandals back on she looked at the saddened giantess. "I'll start you off with the usual. Soba noodles with gyoza" she said bowing.

 

Arella played with her giant toes as she looked down. "You still love her deeply" Nara said. "I’m sorry you had to see that" Arella said. "Don't be" Chad said to her touching her hand. "You're a sweet man Chadwick. If I was into men I'd keep you for myself" she said with a weak smile. "You could try" Nara playfully warned. The trio made small talk as they waited for their food. Arella explained her rise in the military. Mostly due to her ability to handle conflicts so effectively. She described it as a way to pay back humanity for her role in numerous deaths. As she spoke of it her lip quivered. "Honestly, I think I used my career as an excuse to distance myself from Akiko. She reminded me of the unworthiness of her. I killed humans to impress my superiors. Dozens. The first few weeks being here was...unsettling. Beings looking like me yet so tiny and weak. Being a lesbian was taboo and they treated me as worthless. Then humans came along and suddenly I wasn't the pitiful one anymore."

 

"They would laugh as I squashed one feeble one under my shoe. Cheer as I devoured a man exhausted from work. Booed me when I spared an orphaned child. And I played the part of their useless lesbian without complaint. No compassion or love for me and I was fine with that. So very fine..." Arella said until she crushed a serving cub in her hand. Blood dripping loudly on the table. "Jesus...okay Arella. You had enough to drink" Chad said ushering Nara to help her with some napkins. "See I had to go. Akiko kept making me remember that am not destined for a happy life. Look at these bars on my collar. Brigadier General and I'm only goddamn 42! Because I'm good at killing and telling others the best way to kill. That's my calling. Everything else I fuck up! I...I couldn't risk fucking up what I had with Akiko. It was best I left on those terms..." Arella said before sobbing.

 

"Is that true? This is why you left me?" Akiko said looking up at the giantess. Arella didn't answer. Their eyes locked on one another as the Asian woman climbed up onto the table. "Please answer" Akiko said. The giantess nodded. "If you feel that is your lot then why get married?" Akiko asked confused. "Loneliness. But it didn't work out. She wasn't...wasn't..." Arella said talking between sobs. Akiko patted the giant hand softly. "She wasn't you..." the giantess broke down. The small women laid down on her hand softly crying. Arella scooped her up and cradled her to her cheek. "I'm sorry Aki-chan!" the Ingress woman said so loudly patrons and waiters stared. "Baka...baka Arella" Akiko said to her. "Who ya calling a dummy?" Arella pouted. "Someone I love" she replied. Arella gently sniffed the woman. Giving light kisses on her face. "Ahem...we'll leave you two alone. The meal was very nice" Nara said bowing.

 

As the two sat in the taxi taking them back to their assigned hotel room, Nara peered out the window. "They make a nice couple" she said. "I don't think it was a whim she went to that restaurant. Arella knows how serious this is going to get. This was unfinished business. A last chance to fix a mistake" Chad said sitting next to her. "You say it like she plans to die" Nara said looking down at him. "Maybe. We don't live safe lives" he said to her. "Do you think that way?" Nara asked. "I'd be delusional to think there was no chance of me dying in this. I'm powerful. Not immortal" he replied. Chad sensed a wave of fear in her heart. The two said nothing even as they finally entered their hotel room.

 

"You've been extremely quiet since the taxi" he said as they undressed. Nara sat quietly on the bed in just her panties. "It hurts to hear you talk about expecting to die. I just got you back! I don't...don't..." she was saying before she found herself trying to breathe. His giantess wife was so freaked she was having a panic attack. Chad quickly hovered in front of her. "Look at me. NARA LOOK AT ME! Breathe....that's it breathe" he said. Nara calmed down and took a deep breath. "That's it baby. Whew. Lie down for a bit" Chad told her. Nara reclined on her side pulling her knees up to her chest. "Listen carefully. I go into combat with that mindset because it helps me survive. Those that think they won't die make rash decisions. Dangerous choices because they think nothing will happen. Did you know the mortality rates for soldiers 16-25 during the war was almost 50%? Wasn't as much due to rank or experience. It was bravado. Out for glory"

 

Remember what I was like before the progenitors? Hot shot know it all pilot? Seeing you die changed that. Death changes a soldier. A lot of things go through my head before I sortie every time. How many will die today? Can I remember my baby's smile? Will I see my wife again? Ehat will we do about sex the next time we see one another? Whose turn to dominate? Will Nara paint her toes the way I like when I come back? I want to see what color. I need to survive to see. I need to survive so I can feel how warm her pussy is! I need to hear her heartbeat as I lay in her breast! Sweet mother of god I need to hear me say I love you to her once again! That is what keeps me going Nara! Knowing I have to struggle to make it back alive cause if I don't I lose it all" Chad told her looking dead in her eyes.     

 

"That's what you think about in that cockpit?" Nara asked tears running down her face. "Only the tip of the iceberg. You and Fei are my lights in the darkness. My reason for living" he said. Chad felt so much love from her he trembled. She nuzzled him with her nose sniffing him. "Yeah I did get kinda sweaty" he said. "Perfect" she said quietly. With no warning, she enveloped him with her mouth and sucked him in. Nara slid her panties off and masturbated as she licked and sucked off his sweaty taste. Her tiny husband the most delicious treat she had all night. Chad knew what she wanted and grinded himself against her tongue. His boxers and socks came off in the furious motions of her tongue. She pinned him to the roof of her mouth and groaned deeply as she came. His body gently sliding out her mouth between her tits. Nara was panting, tears running down her face. "Please...please don't die" she begged with all her soul.

 

"I'll try my best. Now it's my turn" he told her. The married couple made love for hours. Slow and loving they took their time until Nara had fallen asleep exhausted physically and emotionally. Chad was drained too. Having cum in her pussy, mouth, and ass at least 5 times he sat lazily at her feet just staring at the 3-ft. long toenail on her big toe. Painted baby blue but in the moonlight looked like the waters of the Caribbean at night. Memory is a curious thing. It's not sight that triggers it as much as one would think. Smell is the biggest trigger. Chad knew she had painted her toes this color often to please him. But the smell of her giant feet stirred memories. The smell of synthetic fiber mixed with stale popcorn. A memory of them training together. It was not long after they were an item that she had bested him in combat and pressed her foot on the hull of his STRIKE II trainer. Popping the hatch, he could smell her giant sweaty feet. Her big toe glistening slightly from her workout. His cocky attitude not admitting she bested him and blamed it on his mech. Nara cold shouldered him for two weeks and it hurt. His first lesson in humility.

 

Later on watching her die. Swallowed up by Aeris head first. Her beautiful feet kicking the air as she was pulled in. He watched helpless as she was disintegrated before his eyes. Skin, muscle, then her skeleton. Nothing left. The shock of the loss numbing him. Loss incalculable to his mind. A slight snore and Nara wriggled her nose. Chad chuckled a little. Her toes scrunching as he felt the imprint on her toe pad. Another memory. This time of Nara giving birth. His giantess wife screaming so loudly his ears rang as her legs and feet propped up in stirrups. Her toes clenching in pain as contractions ripped through her body. "Sir. Can you take your shirt off? Ingress females are known to find their mate's pheromones soothing when giving birth" an Ingress nurse said. Chad took his sweaty shirt off and handed it to the giantess in scrubs. The nurse placed it on Nara's tongue and she sucked on it. Sure enough Nara relaxed slightly.

 

Minutes ticked by as Chad got more nervous. Nara's heartbeat was peaking past 150. A human woman would've had a heart attack by now but Ingress are tougher...but not invincible. Talks of cesarean and a crash cart he could hear. Then an almighty scream that shook the windows. The weak cries of a newborn filled his ears. "Congratulations you two. A healthy baby girl" the doctor said cutting the cord. Nara softly sobbed holding their baby. Chad was placed close to them. Exhausted and soaking with sweat, her body so worn out her massive breasts leaked milk. Nara looked at her husband. "She's so perfect. Our baby girl. We created a life..." Nara said barely conscious. "I helped create this. She's so big...so...beautiful" Chad said sobbing. For it was the first time it truly dawned on him he created a life. Created...not taken. It had grown in Nara just over 5 months and the thought of such taught Chad a valuable life lesson. It was far harder to create than destroy. In that hospital ER room, he didn’t feel like a war hero. He felt like a normal man. A daddy. He understood what his father had told him earlier that the birth of him and his sister gave him a much-needed perspective.

 

It wasn't just her toes that gave him such memories. Her smile, her smell, even her singing in the shower reminded him of how Aeris sang that fateful day. Nara shifted in the bed and laid on her back. Her bare soles facing up. Chad reclined on her smooth sole looking out of the window. Her warm huge foot providing heat to his naked little form. A flashing from his wristcomm alerted him of something. Chad went to where he had taken it off and tapped it. "Sorry to bother you sir. I know it's late" a female voice said. "Go ahead captain. What is it?" Chad asked. "We got a request from the police. There's a girl at the psych ward in Bellevue threatening suicide. Ingress girl. A victim of the recent attack. Nobody want to get near as she's hysterical and on the young side. The police think of someone of your presence showed up she might calm down" the woman said over the line. Chad glanced at the sleeping Nara. "On my way" Chad said looking for his clothes.

 

35 minutes later, Chad was standing not far from the psych ward room where the girl was holed up. "Situation?" Chad asked the squad commander. "Lina Moneva. Ingress girl that just turned 14 last week. No siblings and Ingress parents died in a shuttle accident when she was 5. Adopted by humans not long after. Mother divorced father for unknown reasons 2 years ago. Father got sole custody. When the attack went down she and him were celebrating her 14th birthday at home. Lina...raped him brutally. Brutal enough she crushed his spine. Nanomachines can't do a thing for him" the squad captain explained.

 

"I'm surprised she wasn't shot. Whole lot of that happened" Chad said. "Well, it was her that called paramedics. The Erophan left her system and she saw what happened. She wasn't even aware of what occurred until it was over. She was dealing with it rather well until she overheard that her dad won't walk again. She snatched up a scaled-up scalpel and barricaded herself in a room. Three staff members are trapped inside. Won't answer the door or any calls. Can hear her crying so we know she's alive" he said. Chad looked at the door. At the bottom was a crack just big enough to crawl under. "Give me some time" Chad said. Chad began to crawl under the door. "Fuck me. Crawling under this thing like a fucking roach..." he thought. On the other side were three humans and a very disturbed teen giantess. The humans were unharmed but too terrified to even move. Lin's sat on the floor wearing just a white gown. Shaking all over right down to her toes.

 

"Stay back! Don't come any closer!" she yelled holding the edge of the blade to her throat. Chad held his hands up. "I won't if you don't want me to. Lina right? How about we let these people go. What’s going on with you doesn't concern them right? You can see how scared they are" he said. Lina looked at them and nodded. Chad mouthed go and they quickly ran for the crack in the door. "Now for the hard part" he thought. "Can I come closer to you Lina? Can I sit down right here?" he asked. She gripped the scalpel harder but nodded. "There are a lot of people on the other side of that wall worried about you" he told her. "They just don't want a giant dead girl popping up on the 6 a.m. news" she quipped. "Or maybe they don't want to see a pretty girl dying before she had the chance to live her life. I heard about what happened Lina. I'm so very sorry but your daddy wouldn’t want this" he told her.

 

"My daddy wouldn't say a thing! He's in a coma with a crushed spine! BECAUSE OF ME!!!" she screamed poking her throat just enough to cause a trickle of blood to seep out. "No! Just...just listen to me. I can understand your pain. I really do" he said. "How can you...I know you. Chadwick Cyrus of Liberation. You came to see me?" she asked. "Yeah. People that care about you gave me a call. Lina, what happened was a horrible accident out of your control" he said. "How...how can you possibly understand how I feel?" she asked. "I was around your age when it happened to me. In my case it was my sister. She went into heat and couldn’t control it. Raped me and then tried to slash her wrists when she came to. The guilt ate at her. Ate at her so much she blocked it out of her mind. So when I say I understand, believe me when I do" he said.

 

"Daddy sacrificed so much for me. Mommy left because...daddy said she was mad at the love he showed me. He worked extra hard to make sure I had birthday presents and Christmas. Was there when I wanted to learn ballet. Took me fishing. Gave me all the ice cream I could eat when I had my first period. I hurt him. I raped my daddy!" she sobbed. She looked dead at Chad. "And when I was pushing him in and out of me he just gave me this look. Not angry or mad or scared. Like he understood what was going on somehow. Like he pitied me" she said. Lina turned the edge and tensed up. "Lina. He didn't pity you. I'm sure he understood though. Before humans can adopt Ingress they have to take a class. They learn about your biology especially the mating part. He went in prepared knowing this might actually occur. Yes, it is embarrassing as hell but it's one of those things interspecies families learn to deal with. My sister and I gave our parents hell growing up. Sis playing like she had eaten me. She even went so far to place an old shirt of mine in her mouth like it was evidence. She went ahhhhh...." Chad said opening his mouth. Lina gave a slight chuckle.

 

"Or the time my sister ran track. Stunk up the whole house with those nasty giant socks. And then those months she was in heat and barricaded herself in her room. We pretending not to hear her masturbating. Interspecies families can lead to embarrassing shit but it's beautiful as well" he said softly. "Sounds like you love your sister even though she gave you hell" she said. "With all my heart. She's no saint but love gives us the power to forgive. I'm sure your daddy forgives you too" he said. Chad hovered up to her. "Please...please put the scalpel down. I’m tired of seeing people die. So very tired..." Chad said crying. Lina could see he was sincere. That he had seen shit of his own but he still carried on. A loud clang came as the cutting tool fell to the floor. Chad kissed her cheek. "Good girl" he said. Lina hugged him to her and cried her heart out. Ten whole minutes passed before Chad gave the all clear.

 

"Wait. Let me do one last thing for her" Chad said as giant nurses came for her. Chad had them lead he and Lina to where her father was. Sure enough he laid there in braces and in a medically induced coma. "Sit here, put your hand right there and close your eyes" he said. Lina placed her finger very near her father. Those around nervous as wondering it wise to let such an unstable giantess near him. Chad touched her finger and then the man's forehead and concentrated. "Wow. It's pretty here" Chad said finding he and Lina at a tiny river. "This is where daddy took me fishing. Is this a dream?" she asked. "Not quite. We're in your daddy's head. Apparently, this is his safe place. A place he was very happy. I think that's him" he said pointing to a man on the riverbank. Lina shied away and hid behind Chad. She just then noticed she was human sized. "You really should talk to him" he said. She shook her head. "Lina. It's the only way" he said pulling her. He pulled her over to him and walked away. Lina stood on the bank. Her bare feet feeling the wet soil. The man looked up.

 

"Hi sweetie. Want to...oh my god. You're my size" he said. Before she could say a word he hugged her tightly. The man whimpering. I always dreamed of hugging you like this. This is a dream isn’t it? If it is then why do I know it is? Hmmm..." he said. Lina gulped as the man cocked his head. A thing he always did deep in though. "Honey. Why do you look like the world ended?" he asked. "I...I hurt you dad! I did something unforgivable!" she cried. The man sighed. "That. Yeah...I remember what happened now. Sweetie. Pop a squat. We need to have a daddy daughter talk" he said.

 

The man explained he knew that she was in heat. That he had mentally prepared for it one day. He explained it in a simple way. Saying being mad at her for her biology was like being pissed at a fish for swimming. She told him how hurt he was. "Lina baby. The reason me and mommy got divorced was more than jealousy. She couldn't bring herself to do what she needed to do for your special needs of growing up. Working hard for extra food. The dirty clothes. She wanted to be a mom without the responsibility that came with it. What's important now is not allowing this to ruin your life. Notice I said allow. Now you're getting older you have to decide some things for yourself" he said.

 

"You make it sound so easy dad. I enjoyed it. The feeling of you going in and out of me. I came so many times!" she said looking away in shame. He turned her head. "So did I. As embarrassing as it was so did I. Three times. Shocking? You're a pretty girl and I am a male. If I can come to grips with that I'm sure you can too. Now daddy needs a hug" he said hugging her once again. The girl cried on his shoulder. Now catch some fish with me but watch the rocks. Don't want those pretty feet of yours getting cut" he said giving her a pole. Chad watched them from afar as they cuddled and fished in the water. He chuckled as he added fish for them to catch. Chad felt himself getting very tired now and had to end the session. "Time to go Lina" he said to her. The man looked at Chad. "You're somehow responsible for this aren't you? This world. Me seeing her" he asked. Chad just silently nodded.  "Thank you sir" he said. Chad smiled one last time before breaking the link.

 

They were back in the room. "See? He still loves you kiddo. Be there for him. You're the reason he lives. I should know being a dad myself" he said having her touch the injured man's head. "These people are going to help you now. Please cooperate" he said. Lina looked at a nurse close by holding a needle. She nodded and the nurse came over to administer a sedative. Chad walked out the room. The police squad captain walked to him. "Amazing. I was sure she'd kill herself" he said. "I reminded her that she was still loved. People like me have to remember the average people caught in this war. The reason we fight. Now please excuse me. I'm fuckin' beat" he said leaving. Chad returned to the hotel room. Nara snoring away as if she hadn't noticed he ever left. Chad feel asleep within minutes laying down near her.

 

"Wake up sleepy head. I've already taken my shower" Nara said poking his body. Chad groaned. Less than 5 hours of sleep under his belt. "And here I missed eyeing your beautiful giant titties in the morning light" he said rubbing his eyes. "Pervert" she said chuckling. "Maybe. I did lick your feet as you slept" he said stretching. "Get in the shower before your fetish kills you" she said raising her foot and wiggling her toes. Nara got dressed as she waited on him. Slipping on her nylons, she watched the news. "There was a disturbance at Bellevue hospital overnight. A young girl, a victim of the Erophan attack tried to take her own life. Her life was saved by none other the Chadwick Cyrus, the leader of the recently merged Liberation. From one this morning until 4, he stayed with her talking. He was successful with convincing her not to take her own life. Witnesses say he was very calm and compassionate pleading with her not to die. Even nurses that were convinced she couldn't be saved describe the resolution as a miracle. Not only a fighter but a counselor to troubled teens. What next is for Chadwick Cyrus? One reporter here wants to know. Now back to the studio..." the female reporter said standing in front of the hospital.

 

Nara sat in silence. And here she was annoyed he slept in. "Man, that felt nice" he said walking out of the bathroom in a towel. She looked down at him. "What? You really mad about the foot licking thing?" he asked. She picked him up and hugged him. "You got a really big heart don't you" she said. Chad was confused has hell until he saw the news ticker on the screen. "Oh...you saw that. Her story hit close to home. Too close" he said. Now Nara looked confused. "Guess I should explain. This is the biggest secret of the Cyrus twins. NEVER tell dad. Understand?" he asked. Nara nodded. Chad explained the time Jun had raped him. "And she has no memory of it?" she asked as he sat on her lap. "She blocked it out but recently I found it was deleted...by Max" he said. "Why?" Nara asked. "To make her more pliable to being fucked I bet. When I find that asshole..." Chad hissed.

 

"We'll rescue her" she said holding him close to her face. Chad quietly nodded. "It's 9:30. We don't have to leave until noon. Care for some shopping?" he asked. "Sounds fun. Where?" she asked him. "Bunch of places. Tiffany’s, clothing stores. How about Victoria's Secret? Not so secret after 150 or so years though" he chuckled. "Still a pervert" she giggled.

 

Days later...

 

"Chad. Come have a seat. Me and your dad was discussing something" Ned said looking over pictures. "Like what?" Chad said sitting on the table. "The infiltration plan. A snag in it. We don't know the layout inside and with only 10 minutes to work with, it could prove a dangerous setback" Ned said. "See son. When we termed up with Ingressa against the progenitors, they were very selective of what we saw there. They didn't give us access to their missile launch control building. Our target. Me and your uncle have been working on that" Rex said. "Why don't we just have an ex member of that nation to help us?" Chad asked. "Not that simple. We went over a list of officers assigned there and due to the coup, exiles, and murders, not one is left alive. But me and your dad know someone who had access and knows the layout. Trick is finding her" Ned said.

 

"Atreya. The chancellor herself. Went missing during the coup but never confirmed dead. Ned here found evidence she's alive in Southeast Asia" Rex said. "Just have to look for a trail. Got her on a traffic cam in Bangkok. A grocery store on the outskirts. *ping*

 

"There! Satellite surveillance has one single heat signature her size 21 miles north of the city. No others for 100 miles including Bangkok itself" Ned said. "You sure that’s her? She could've left the country" Chad asked. Ned zoomed in as best as he could and force the picture. "Looks like her to me" Rex said. "Alright. Get the transport ready" Chad said.

 

8 hours later...

 

"How far?" Chad asked riding his dad's shoulder. "4 miles. Her footprints are still fresh. All the way out here. She really doesn't want to be found" Rex said. "No kidding. Look ahead" Ned said. An eerie sight came over them as a black damaged ACE was propped against a tree. A red omega letter on the hull. The cockpit ripped out and inside hanging out of it was a skeleton of a human with a tree branch rammed through the ribcage. "What are we getting ourselves into here?" Rex asked. "She could've gone nuts. She loose a country" Ned said looking at it. "Or maybe she likes to make scarecrows out of robots and people" Chad said. Rex narrowed his eyes. "This shit isn't funny Chad. Atreya was no pushover in the war. She was what humans called "functioning bipolar". Usually she was the nicest girl you could ever know but pushed too far she was a berserker. If she really went off the deep end..."Rex said shivering.

 

"I only have a pistol. You too Rex?" Ned asked. Ned nodded. "Dad. All we saw was a killed omega officer. Not exactly shitting myself over that. If she knows what we need we need to try" Chad said. Rex sighed and nodded. They continued their trek. "Whoa. What's with the dead birds and shit on the forest floor" Chad said stopping them. "Maybe bird strike. Atreya is a big girl even by our standards" Ned said. As Rex took a few steps, Chad noticed something off. Drops of water hovering in the air in a straight line. "Stop! Dad. Move me closer there" Chad said. Chad looked closely at it. Something really was there. He took a candy bar out and touched it. "Shit!" Chad said seeing the candy bar cut clean in two. "I'll be damned. A monofilament line. We would've lost our heads" Ned said touching his neck. Ned and Rex ducked down visibly shaken.

 

The giants got closer to their chosen destination and then a voice came over the forest canopy. "Far enough. Come out of the foliage very slowly" she said. Rex and Ned pushed the trees away. "You two?! Stomping through my forest. Why?" she asked. "Hello to you too Atreya. Can you lower the rifle?" Rex asked with hands up. She lowered the gun slowly. "We need your help with something" Ned said. "It's important aunt Atreya" Chad said. She looked at the small young man on his dad's shoulders. She sucked her teeth. "Follow me" she said. She led them to a camp of hers not far from an abandoned temple. Very near was a village. "Watch your steps you oafs" she said to them. Dozens, maybe as much as a hundred Thai were walking about. Their eyes on the new giants.

 

"Atreya. Why are you way out here?" Ned asked. Atreya held her hand up as she sat down. She took her sandals off and rubbed her fingers between her giant toes. ""Dirt between my toes. I hate that. Goddamn jungle" she hissed. Ned, Rex, and Chad looked at one another. "You asked why I was out here. Soul searching led me to Thailand. That and hiding from Omega. These people don't see Ingress as threats. Damn near gods really...or respectful demons. Omega doesn't like this part of the world. Probably because these people have been oppressed by outside forces for centuries.  This jungle here is sacred to these people. Omega wanted to raze it for a base. Bad luck for Omega I was camping in a cave about 6 miles that way. Made an example out of Omega" she said.

 

"So you protect them" Rex said. "You thought I was playing goddess with them? Demanding tasty virgins maybe?" she chuckled. "We thought you went nuts" Chad said. "CHAD!" Rex yelled. "Don't be mad at him. He's being more honest then you two right now. Come here Chad. I don't get to see you much" she said gesturing to him. Chad sat before her. For her age, Atreya aged very gracefully. Abet smelly though as her feet reeked as well as her dirty clothes. "Forgive me I know I stink. Hard to wash clothes around here. I'm pleased you're alive" she said softly. "What a coincidence. So am I" Chad said smiling at the giantess.  "Still have the wit about you" she said stroking his cheek. "So, what's so important you came tracking me down?" she asked.

 

"We need the layout of the Ingressa missile control instillation" Chad replied. Atreya looked at him and went to light up a small gas burner. She said nothing as she made tea. A simmering pot the size of a small in ground pool was prepared. "I take it this is for a mission?" she asked poring a cup. "Yes. Maybe you didn't hear his declaration" Rex answered. "I live in a jungle. Not the dark side of the moon" she said glaring her eyes. She took a sip of tea and looked at the villagers staring at her. She placed Chad on the floor and opened her legs. The three glanced at the villagers and noticed the men and older boys staring intently at her crotch.

 

"So will you help us?" Chad asked. "You know for some time people, company included gave me shit about how I ran Ingressa. There's a universal truth. For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction. Ingress that didn't like treating humans as equals. So I doubled the pay of humans that chose to live there. Hate crimes led to executions. A delicate balance I made because what would happen if said Ingress followed the ways of True Way. Then Omega shows up on my doorstep with the Union banner in its hand. Demanding search teams that violated the rights of my people. I still relented. And then a coup. Forced the flee my land. Abandon my people to the Union's mercy."

 

"It's a bitter thing to be exiled from one's home. The night I left was chaos. My Secretary General waking me up as a mob of humans were coming up the street. A saw out my window an Ingress man, my gardener, get overwhelmed by humans like ants on a piece of fruit at a picnic. Sweetest man you could meet and he howled in pain as humans burned out his eyes with torches. I was rushed out the main building in just my nightie. The smell of smoke and rain in the air. Running as fast as I could to the airport. Wet dirt squishing between my toes. Did I mention I hate dirt between my toes? With Omega turning the world against my kind I knew I was utterly fucked. Being me was a deadly liability now so I hid in Southeast Asia. Part of the world Omega hasn't sunk its claws in. Kept moving through Vietnam, Cambodia, and finally Thailand.  Found this place by accident as I searched for something to eat."

 

"Omega wanted to create an armory and listening post here. All long the caves in this area. Problem was the villagers need those caves to make a living.  Guano. They use them to collect guano to trade in Bangkok. Uses the stuff for fertilizer, explosives and whatnot. I watched as Omega began killing them. And then I watched as a father and his son began fleeing and this jet-black ACE just squashed the kid when he tripped. My head pounded and I lost track of time. When I came to every single one of Omega was dead and I wasn't hungry anymore. Not that I was queasy or anything. My belly was full and it tickled. I've never eaten anyone until that moment and I don't even remember doing it."

 

"The villagers couldn't run. Downed trees had made a barricade. They stared in fright, on their knees praying, or busy trying to hide their children. They kept saying a word over and over. Yaksha. It's a kind of mythological demon of this region. A guardian and a man eater at the same time. Loves to eat kids and seduce young men. Now I am up in years now but as you can see from the men outside, they at least roll with that idea. When I didn't devour their kids they kinda eased up. Gave me food and thanked me. They revered me more as I set up my little warning out in the jungle forest. I could've just left but...well I guess I needed the ego boost after everything."

 

"Don't get me wrong. I explicitly told them I'm not a demon or God and they believe me. Especially when they see me bleed. I stayed to make sure they were safe as I didn't know if Omega would come back. Helped them out mining crap...literally. Ran errands for them. Helped them do business when I could. Allowed them to be lovers when I felt like it. That one over there. He loves to fuck me. Not just infatuation with a giant pussy either. Phan is his name. Come here Phan" she said pointing to an older teen. The teenage boy walked to her. Gently holding him she kissed his little face and placed him back on the floor. "We can fuck later tonight" she told him. The teen smiled and walked around speaking Thai. Obviously bragging about being able to fuck the giantess later that evening.

 

Atreya sipped her tea one last time before tossing the liquid out the cup hard and fast. Ned gripped her arm and gently pulled it down. He touched her cheek. "Atreya. Will you help us?" he asked. "I went from chancellor of a nation to bat shit collector because of Omega. Fuck do you think?" she asked. Ned reached into his backpack and pulled out a tablet.  He gave it to her. "I'll have it done by morning. Now if you'll excuse me I want to bathe before dark" she said leaving them.

 

Time passed. Ned and Rex were curled up in sleeping bags asleep but Chad was wide awake. The sounds of the jungle keeping him awake. Atreya tip toed to them and Chad moved slightly out of her way. "Didn't wake you did I?" she asked. She wore a white linen gown and was clean. "No. Can't sleep due to the noise. Don't see how Ned and dad can" Chad replied. "Being a soldier long enough you learn how to filter out the noise to get sleep. You'll get it eventually" she said rubbing the old scar on her neck. "Dad said you got that in the war" Chad said looking. "I did. An Omega pilot slit my throat as he was being shot. Something Aaron never forgave himself for. Couldn't speak for a long time" she replied. "Can I ask a personal question? Why you? Why was it you that went to lead Ingressa?" Chad asked. The giantess reclined against a woven wall. "Because I could be trusted. I was a celebrity. A soldier of the infamous Stray Dogs. Truth be told. I just wanted a quiet life with my fiancée" she replied.

 

"The one that left you" Chad muttered. "Yeah" she sighed. "Speaking of family. I hear you got a baby girl now. Congrats" she said. "She's a handful. Always trying to snatch me up like I’m a toy" Chad chuckled. "Wish I could have kids. We tried but...wasn't in the cards. Ironic. Fighting all that time for a future Ingress wanted to be denied mine. Fuck being chancellor. I wanted some kids. Serve my term and birth some brats. That's what I wanted. All I ever..." Atreya was saying before starting to cry. "I'm sorry" she said wiping tears away. Chad gently touched her big toe. "Don't be sorry. Besides. You really do have a family aunt Atreya" he said. Atreya held him in her hands. "You're so sweet I could really eat you up. I mean really" she grinned. Atreya cuddled her nephew to her face and sighed. "You look so much like your mom. I miss her. Would you like to hear a story about her?" she asked. Chad nodded.

 

"It happened just after the signing of the Osaka Treaty. I was very depressed about not being able to speak so your mother and Leia had General Longstreet pull strings to get us a stay at a resort in Okinawa. At first the resort didn't want Ingress popping up. Can't say I blame them seeing the War ended just weeks before but when they heard it was us they welcomed our coming. We were fucking rock stars kid. Everyone knew our names. So we show up all beached out in bathing suits, sandals, and sunglasses. Turning a lot of heads. Now you learned about the Treaty and war in school but here's something they didn't teach you. Humans and Ingress were fucking like rabbits just weeks after the war. We were the new kink...no more like a fantasy come true. Macrophilia was real as fuck now and every human with it wanted to fuck a giant person."

 

"Now add a celebrity to the mix and look out. Horny men...and women wanting you to shove them up your cunt, ass, or even mouth. And more wanting to just fuck old school style. We check in and make our way the beach. So were sunbathing on the shore. Your mom sunning herself on my belly. Leila ebbing sun screen on her legs. Me...just lying there not wanting to attract attention. I hid my bandages with a linen scarf. Sure enough guys and a couple women began coming onto us. Now they're being really pushy about it. Wanting our numbers, asking for alone time. And then you had some just shouting what they wanted to do. One bold guy made his way to my right foot and began running my toes which was nice until he took his dick out and began fucking my toe cleavage. I was horrified as I was seeing Michael my fiancée. I kicked him off. I was shaking as the guy coughed out sand. He began calling me names. Monster...freak...man eater. Said I should've died like the rest. That hurt enough that I began crying. Then your mom steps in..."

 

"I swear this happened Chad. You mom does this crazy backflip off my belly and onto the sand. Walks right over to the guy and kicks him in the stomach. He falls down and she stands over him. "So you like feet? Try mine" she says just before shoving her foot into his mouth. So this unlucky fuck has a mouth full of toes, sand, and grit all the way to his throat. He's gagging as you mom just grins. She yanks her foot out of his mouth and yanks him up by the hair. "Be respectful to women. Especially ones that fought for your right to live" she told him before socking him in the face. Dude is knocked the fuck out, shorts at his ankles, with his dick exposed the everyone."

 

"Now seeing how your mom beat that guy's ass, the crowd clears out. Except for a few. These were more friendly, normal. Seeing Chen and Leila not exactly hitting on them but being nice I played along. This guy introduced himself and of course asked for my name. Couldn't talk. So he got more forceful but kept his cool and I gestured my throat. Guess he thought I had a cold as he relaxed. Well all that ended when my scarf blew off. I sweated up a storm and my bandage came off too. He took one look at my throat with all the scars and stitches and cringed. Didn’t day a word and left me. It was heartbreaking enough I hid in our room."

 

"Leila tried to play it down but I couldn't get over the look on that tiny man's face. You mom didn't give up on me though. She would make it her mission to cheer me up. Now you mom changed when she had you and your sister. Before though she had a bit of a wild side. Now hang on. This is where it gets crazy. Your mom got all the booze that place had and charged it to the military. Then... (still don't know now she got it) she got like a pound of marijuana and had us go to the open-air baths" Atreya said giggling.

 

"What?! Mom did drugs?!" Chad asked. "The low tier shit and even then on special occasions" Atreya replied. "But she always forbade us from touching weed" Chad said. "With excellent reason and you'll see why soon. Now we're sucking down sake like it's going out of style. Your mom is floating on a sake dish I just emptied as she's rolling joints. Now with the hot water and alcohol, me and Leila are feeling good. You mom lights a joint and has me bring her to my nose. Blows the smoke into our nostrils back and forth for like an hour. Now you'd think something as tiny as a pound of weed wouldn't do shit but it does. Life lesson kid. Ingress are allergic to THC. You talk about being fucked up!"

 

"We took turns describing what we saw in our men and how they pleasure us. I'll spare you what your mother said. We laughed as we saw they all loved our feet. Humans...funny creatures. Anyway, we left he bath and headed to our rooms. Leila passed out and left me and your mom alone. Still wasted we talked more. Still naked from the bath, she told me she admired my body. My breasts. My slender feet. My smile. You mom crawled onto my body. Her tiny feet sinking into my skin and made her way to my face. Still naked mind you, she sat on my nose. Her tiny butt gripping the bridge of my nose. She bent down and told me that the best thing about me was the courage I showed not in battle but in virtue. Your mom made me feel like a normal person again. I didn’t have to use a notepad to tell her thank you. She saw it as tears fell from my eyes. High as shit she bent over to wipe them and tumbled off. Caught her at the last second"

 

"She just laughed stupidly and I teased her poking her little body. Your mother...I loved her Chad. More than friends. More than family. I see so much of her in you. Even your sweet scent is the same. Let me show you something" she said standing up. Atreya walked out of the village and when she did, Chad saw clear over the jungle as she held her hand up with him. The full moon shining brightly. "Just before we went to sleep I asked her about what she wanted for her future. She wanted a family. A husband and kids. She had married your dad like a month before so I asked when she would go through the insemination process. "Aiya! Sticking needles in my vagina can wait a while. I do want kids. Boy and girl. Rex wants to name the boy Chadwick. I will name the girl. Jun I think" she said. "J..uh..un?" I wrote not getting the pronunciation. She punched me in the nose. "No! Jun....like the moon" she said.

 

So I pursed my lips like trying to say it. You mom burst out laughing. "You look like puffer fish!" she said. "You look like tasty bait" I said licking my lips. "Aiya! Crazy giantess on loose!" she yelled. Chen crawled away from me until I gently took ahold of her legs. I pulled her close to me. "Thank you. Thank you for being a sister to me" I scribbled down. She stopped my pencil holding hand before I could finish. "I love you too" she told me" Atreya said finishing her story.

 

"I'm going with you tomorrow. I will face the man who killed my adopted sister. I will watch him expire and pass on to hell with my own eyes" she said coldly. Atreya returned to her makeshift home shortly after. The crowing of roosters woke Chad up. Rex and Ned just waking themselves. "She didn't touch the tablet I gave her" Ned said seeing it blank. "She said she's coming with us" Chad told them. Both looked at him shocked. "She told me her reasons" he said. "Such as?" the giant father asked his son. "Very personal and I'll leave it at that" Chad replied. Rex and Ned were curious as to what they were but chose not to push the matter. "Where is she?" Ned asked. "I'll go look" Chad said.

Chapter 10...Revelations Pt. 2 by Size Master

The dirt was completely packed down from her multi ton body walking over it day after day but even so Atreya was 221 ft. tall and wasn't that hard to find. He heard sounds as he approached a cave. There she was busy using a local teen as a dildo. Men and boys stood around soaked and sticky naked. Atreya had been busy. "Fuck..." Atreya moaned cumming. She pulled out the 16-year-old boy and sat him on the ground. Coughing and spitting out her juices. His peers laughing at him as he fell trying to stand. "Boys...I really have to get going" she told them. "Will...you...return?" a man asked. "I don't know. I'm going to fight a battle" she replied. The men and boys looked down saddened. "You will miss me that much?" Atreya asked.

 

"It is not just the fucking yaksha. You saved out village from those strange men and ask nothing for tribute. Not even sacrifices" another man said. Atreya bent down on her knees. Her pussy still dripping from cumming. "You gave me a purpose. That was enough. Besides I don't eat humans" she said to them. "I...I wouldn't mind being your sacrifice. To have you swallow me whole...would be alright" a teen said. "You're an odd one Phan but I like you" she said taking her fingers to jerk him off. The boy came within a minute. "I rather enjoy your delicious seed anyway" she said licking her finger free of the little drops of his semen. She pulled her panties up and left them. "Chad! Didn't know you were there. Did you..."

 

"Yeah. Secret is safe with me" Chad said. "Keep it that way. Otherwise...well I've been told I have a temper" she said with an odd grin. "Maybe I should be worried" Chad thought following her to her home. All were packed and ready to go. Atreya looked one last time at the village before going. "Let’s get moving. I myself will look forward to hot baths again and pedicures. I hate dirt between my toes. Did you know that?" she asked. "This is going to be interesting" Ned whispered.  

 

A week after that...

 

"You said the first batch is ready?" Max asked. "Yes, Lord Cronus. This way please" a lab technician said. Max and Beatrice made their way down a large and long corridor. The sounds of explosions were getting stronger. Through a door was four people in uniform. Two males and two females. It appeared to be an indoor shooting range. One of the females fired a gun which caused a bright flash and blast. "Are these it?" Max asked. "Only examples my lord. We used 16 different templates to create your psychic warriors. These four here and just a few" the tech replied. "How many so far?" Beatrice asked. "Including them? 216 Aphrodite" he replied. "Impressive! Are those the new weapons they're using?" Max asked. "Indeed. Bolt actions rifles firing antimatter rounds. Utterly devastating fired in groups. Even a normal sized person can kill a fully shielded Ingress in as little as three rounds. Your four come here!" the tech yelled. The four solders complied and walked over to them.

 

"They look completely normal. Their ages even scaled up" Max said looking down. "Impressive, isn’t it? We modeled the cloning process after yours. The DNA didn't include progenitor so there were no problems. Each clone takes about a week to grow. Any embryo that expresses Ingress size is destroyed while engineering tweaks their cellular regeneration and psychic abilities. The only drawback is their lifespan is short. Estimated 25 years" he said.

 

"Acceptable but can they be controlled?" Max asked. "Absolutely sir. During the final phase, we inject them with tailored nanomachines. They infect their brains forcing it into a hypnotic state and the nanomachines "broadcast" instructions that the soldier carries out. They will do whatever we tell them to" the man said to them. Max grinned. "And their powers?" Max asked. The tech nodded. "I see. You there! Hit me with a telekinetic punch!" Max ordered. The woman looked confused for s moment until she went rigid. She looked at the giant and Max's head jerked slightly.

 

"Unimpressive. She flinched and then her attack was weak" Max said dismissively. "Understandable sir. She's programmed not to injure anyone in Omega. When you told her to hit you she got conflicting orders. Her higher programming kicked in and she obeyed. Their powers are similar as they need to grow but they're designed to work in teams. Their powers overlap and multiply in strength. If I may?" he asked. Max nodded. "All of you hit lord Cronus. Direct order level 3. Give approval virally sir" he said. "Order approved!" Max yelled. Within a second the clones glowed and Max was hit with a force knocking him off his feet. Max wiped the blood from his lip. The tech worried as shit Cronus would be pissed. Not exactly.

 

"HAHAHAHA! Yes! That's what I'm talking about! Well done!" Max bellowed. "T-thank you sir. One moment..." the tech said looking at a text message. "If you'll forgive me sir. A matter requires attention" he said saluting before leaving them. Beatrice waited for him to leave before speaking. "I have to hand it to you. This idea looks like it will pan out" she said. "Come now Bee. Have some faith" he said to her. "Its creepy how they're just standing there like that. Two weeks old but they look 16...like you" she said. "He did say the cloning technique was fashioned after me. Let's give them a real test" Max said with an evil grin. "...all right" Beatrice replied.

 

"Strip off all your clothes" Max ordered. Like little robots they obeyed without question. Now each one stood nude before the giants. "No blushing. Crying. No modesty at all" Beatrice said. "Take it up a notch" Max said. Beatrice slipped off her low-cut right heel and hovered her sweaty, rosy, sweat dripping bare foot over one of the males. His nose wriggled as the smell instinctively caused a reaction. Beatrice lowered her bare foot and the young man looked up but gave no other reaction. Even when the underside of her giant toes touched his scalp he didn’t move. "He's not even whimpering. You. Lick my toes" Beatrice said. The male clone dutifully licked her large big toe not caring about the smell and salty skin. Beatrice grinned and pushed the man on his back. "Hmmm....nope. No sport in it" she said contemplating weather to crush him or not.

 

"Look. They got numbers tattooed on their chests. That male has 1-1-006 and this female 1-2-005" Max said. "Guess the one is batch number. The second number is male or female and the last numbers the order in the batch. Beats giving them names like real people. But can they truly take any order. Somewhere in their heads must be free will" she said. "We can find out" Max said sitting down. Max eyed them for a moment. You there. 004. Rape the female over there" Max said. Beatrice laughed out loud as the teen clone bent his female companion down on her knees and elbows and shoved his cock in from behind. "Somebody is getting aroused" she said patting Max's erection tenting his pants.

 

Max gently pushed Beatrice to the floor and tugged off her panties underneath her skirt. Max slipped off his pants and boxers. "Gently. You know my condition" she said. "I haven't forgotten since you told me. I won't harm our baby" he said pushing his girth into her. Small grunting from the two clones and groaning from the giants as they mated. Max kissing her shoving his tongue into her mouth. Beatrice clawing at the back of his shirt. A loud clack as her other heel fell to the floor. The loud slapping of testicles to her bare ass filled the room. "Look" Beatrice said pointing to the other male. "Like the view?" Max laughed as the clone had an erection. Deep down the clone was actually turned on watching the giant man and woman fuck. With a heavy grunt Max blew his load deep into her.

 

When they had finished they saw the other male still fucking the girl. Judging by his slowing down and the puddle of cum underneath he had cum in her probably three times. The girl herself weary eyed from multiple orgasms herself but fulfilling her role as a fuck toy. The male came once more and slowed to a crawl. "That's enough" Max said to him. The male stood up and stood firm ready for more orders. His cock still leaking semen. The female staggered to her feet. Standing firm herself, her pussy dripped its load into the floor. "Unbelievable" Max said reaching out for her. Max seized her in his hand and brought her up to his face for a better look. Like the others, her black hair was cut short. Long hair was impractical for a soldier and even more so living central Africa. Her original long dead. Her green eyes devoid of emotion. Her skin only lightly tanned due to natural pigmentation and being indoors. Max thought she was cute for a fake hybrid.

 

"Should I be jealous?" Beatrice asked. "Hardly. Open wide" he said. She did as asked thinking he would feed her to him. Not quite. One thumb on her tiny butt and another finger on her crotch, Max literally squeezed the five loads of semen in her out like she was a condiment packet. Right into Beatrice's mouth. Max lowered the girl so her pussy was in her mouth and Bee sucked out the last of it savoring the taste. "Feed her to me" Beatrice said. "Here that little clone? She wants to eat you. Tell her that's okay. Tell her like you really mean it" Max said. "I want you to eat me. It's my duty to be eaten by you" the girl said with no emotion. Max poked the girl's tits, flipped her over in his hand, and pinched her ass. "So young and she says it's okay. What are you waiting for?" Max whispered in Beatrice's ear. The giantess snatched her from him and ate her on the spot. The bulge traveling down her neck. "That's my girl" he said rubbing her tummy.

 

Max picked up the other girl and inspected her. Not as pretty as the other. "Ehh. Feed yourself to me" Max sighed holding her on front of his open mouth. She gingerly crawled in. Her tiny bare feet pushing herself along his wet slippery tongue. She dove down his throat. Max felt her fall into his stomach and shed once more. "Not even one struggle. Not fun when they don't fight back" he said. "The other two?" she asked. "Bring one along. Jun has been wanting to eat someone all week. Her punishment just ended yesterday" he said. "Punishment?" Beatrice asked. "Yes. She ate someone that she really wasn't supposed to. Really inconvenienced me" he said pulling his pants back up. Beatrice got dressed and took one of the males. Only one would live to see tomorrow from the four training today.

 

Max made his way down the hallway out the research lab. About 20 minutes later he arrived where he wanted. "It's creepy man. Two trays of food but only one kid in there" a passing guard said. "Buddy I suggest you keep your opinions to yourself. Know Sykes in communications? Disappeared shortly after ogling Jun" his friend said. Max heard every word as he rounded the corner. "SIR!" they said saluting Max. Max nodded and kept walking to the door he was heading. He could sense their fear of him as they left his presence. Max politely knocked and entered the room. "Hey kiddo. Why don't we go outside? It's a beautiful day" he said to Penny who was busy surfing the web. "Ehat about Justin?" she said looking at the tv. The tv was off and Justin was not in the room. "He's wrapped up in video games as you can see" he said with a flicker of power. "Yeah. He's been so boring lately. Let me put on my shoes" she said to him. Max waited patiently and look at Justin's bed. Clean and not slept in. Max knew full why.   

 

Max scooped the girl up and placed her on his shoulder as they left. A beautiful courtyard was behind the building. It stretched on for two whole miles complete was rose gardens and fountains. Max sat her down and watched her run off to play. It eased his mind to watch her. There was concern as he and his colleagues seen that the Union had begun massing forces. The official statement was they planned to occupy Northern Africa as a buffer against possible incursions. Max only half bought it. The giant had enough remembered experience to know such things were precursors to invasion. What that in mind he had the missile systems double checked. 66 ICBM's 34 MRBM's and 29 short range missiles. A fearsome arsenal that could kill hundreds of millions in the span of a lunch break. And the little device hugging his heart as the final failsafe. It went offline and nothing could stop Armageddon.

 

"They smell so nice!" Penny said carefully picking a rose. Max sat down as she crawled up into his lap. He held the tiny flower and sniffed. Not much he could smell though. However, he could smell Penny as she handed him the flower. The arid hot day made her sweat and the girl was ovulating. Her teenage pheromones working overtime as what was left of her Ingress blood fueled the fire. "It's hot today" Max said. "Uh huh" Penny agreed. She opened her tiny legs and pulled her shirt out to let a breeze down. The girl was not wearing a bra. "Fuck you waiting on? She's asking for it" Baris said in his mind. "Enough. I find her attractive but she's my lineage. I will NOT rape her anymore" Max said back. A migraine began to form.

 

"You can cool off there" Max pointed to a huge fountain. Penny ran to it and took her shoes and socks off before splashing around. He couldn't help but be aroused as the water made her tee see through. Max playfully flicked water at her enjoying her laughter before she slipped and fell. Max quickly pulled her out to check on her. "Penny!" he yelled. The girl giggled at him. "You're not hurt?" he asked feeling her legs. She looked dead into his eyes. "You...you can suck on me if ya want. That's what you want right?" she asked him. Max looked away before answering. "And more" he said softly. "I understand. It's what Ingress do. You feel that way because of who you are. It was stupid for me to be angry and unappreciative before" she said pulling her tee shirt off exposing her tits.

 

Max eased off her wet shorts and panties leaving her nude in his hands. She rubbed her tiny feet across his palms. "I painted them red for you" she said pointing at her toenails. Max sucked her feet into his mouth. Her toes moving as his taste buds raked her bare soles. Ever so slowly he sucked her up to her waist. Her bare ass resting comfortably on his tongue. A forceful vacuum sucking on her lower body. A tingling in her pussy warming her body as Max used her. Max loved it and more so as she was willing...wait...was she? Max sensed she was utterly terrified and ashamed. Her thoughts were of Justin. "Selling her body to protect her little brother. If she only knew!" Baris said in his mind. Max went to immediately stop but felt he couldn't. Then a powerful suction pulled her completely in. "Stop....stop!" Max thought but he couldn't for he was not in control.

"Baris stop this at once!" Max yelled. Only answer her got was he yanking his cock out and jerking off as the struggling teenager in his mouth was screaming. In no time at all, Baris was shooting his load. Rose bushes utterly drenched in semen like someone dumped dozens of gallons of warm vanilla frosting all over them. The first shot alone went 100 ft. and into the fountain pool. A trail of slimy cum drifting about. One could feel sorry for the gardener by that point.

 

"I could swallow her. Just a tilt back and gravity does the rest. Just sitting here in the warm breeze and your last bit of your bloodline is broken down into proteins and nutrients. All her birthdays, dreams, and hopes ending in your belly" Baris said loudly. "NO! Just...just let her go. I'm begging you please" Max said. Baris held out his hand and spat the girl out. Penny gasped for air and was almost unconscious. "Remember who gave you your true power and do not ever go against my wishes again" Baris warned him. The glow in his eyes was gone. "Penny...I'm sorry. Are you..."

 

Penny let out a shriek as her eyes refocused on Max. It broke his heart. He wanted to change things. Show her he loved her. Be a good person to his descendant. She was family to him. Max used his power to delete today from her memories and putting her to sleep. He was pissed and fearful of the being inside him. He had turned a beautiful day and a chance to connect with this girl into a living nightmare. That and what had happened to Justin made him think that it would've been better he had never entered her life.

 

Max placed the still naked girl into her bed and covered her up. He made it clear nobody was to bother her the rest of the evening. He bent down and kissed her face with his giant lips. "I'm sorry Katya..." Max uttered. He surprised himself. Katya was the name of his daughter. The one he had with Anya so very long ago. A memory came back to him. Katya was crying for Max as he left their home on a snowy night. The little girl was 6 years old. "Please papa don't go!" the girl yelled running out the home into the snow. "Katya...I must" Max said as the girl tugged on his coat sleeve. Max picked the girl up into his arms. His hands brushing off the dirty snow from her bright red soles. He carried inside to her bedroom and laid her down. "One day you will understand. Maybe then all this east/west nonsense will be over" he told her. Max tried to ignore her sobbing as he closed the door. "You know she will not understand why you leave her life constantly. Maybe you should stay gone" Aya said smoking a cigarette.

 

"You knew full well what it meant when you wanted to keep my baby. The kind of life it would bring" Max said. Anya flicked her cig out the open door. "You blame this on me" she said colder than the snow outside. "No, I blame Reagan and Gorbachev. Anya...I want to stay but I have responsibilities" he said. "Yes. One in there pleading for her papa to stay" she said to him. Max caressed her cheek. His eyes soft with pain. He went to kiss her and began coughing. It didn't cease for a full minute and tasted blood in his saliva. Anya looked concerned. "Just bronchitis. I'm scheduled to go to the doctor later this week" he said. "Come back as soon as you can. She misses her father and I miss my lover" she said hiding him tightly. "I will and I'll take you back with me. I promise" he said before leaving her. He didn't know that would be the last time he'd ever see them again. Not long after, Max was diagnosed with prostate cancer. Cancer that had spread to his lungs it was so malignant. Even losing a lung didn't stop him but it did prevent him from returning to Russia. Then his only ling began to fail and Max soon left this world.

 

Max stared at the little sleeping teen remembering all this. He felt that if he could, he'd trade all his power to get Anya and Katya back. He couldn't even clone them as their graves were lost to time and war. He wiped his eyes and left her room. "Welcome back!" Jun said cheerfully. She was completely naked and was laying back gracefully as the corpse of the clone teen Beatrice had earlier hung from her sopping wet cunt. Jun yanked him out and shook him around. His arms and legs obviously broken and weird angles. She poked him over and over to get a response. "Pretty sure he's dead Jun" Max said. "Bee said he was a gift from you. Take it you're not mad at me anymore?" she asked still contemplating the dead teen between her slimy fingers.

 

"Less mad is more like it. Why chose him? There were plenty of boy to eat around here" he asked sternly. "He smelled so good. Playing around and such I began licking him. His body begged to be eaten" she said. "Jun I'm trying to wrap my head around this. I had to brainwash Penny within an inch of her sanity not to notice her 10-year-old brother was missing. I had hoped being punished this long would've made you feel apologetic" he said. "But I am! I'm really sorry for eating Justin. I do miss him. His laughter. Smile. Playfulness. Reminds me of Chad..." she said softly. Tears fell from her eyes. "Have you heard from my brother?" she asked. "Not since he tricked everyone into fighting us" Max replied. "He doesn't understand. Omega has to lead the world to protect it from another horrible war with Ingress. It's only a matter of time!" Jun yelled. Max shushed her.

 

"Remember what the doctor said. Not too much stress. It's impeding the baby's development" he said. Jun nodded rubbing her swollen belly. "Another two months and she'll be here" she said touching his hand. "How are you feeling?" he asked. "My nipples are sore as hell. I smell every damn thing and I'm horny as fuck" she said moping. "So you'll like this?" he said holding her foot and rubbing his finger between her giant toes. Jun shivered. "You know my feet are sensitive" she said to him. Max smiled wickedly and took his clothes off. He laid right beside her. He sensed her love for him as he kissed and licked her pregnant belly. He made his way to her left nipple and sucked it. Jun shook as if she was electrified. "Stop teasing me" she whined. Max spread her legs with his own and very gently pressed into her. "Fuck. You're tighter" he hissed as he bottomed out.

 

As he fucked her he sensed a swirl of emotions in her mind. Love, lust, anger. Anger? Max sensed something was amiss. His control over her had weakened. Due to either her brain altered by hormones or pregnancy stress on her body, the real Jun was peeking through. Just a simple nudge took care of that and he pressed harder into her. Making sure he wasn't harming her, he raised her right foot to his face and licked it. "The toes baby. Suck the toes" she asked and he obliged. Even biting them playfully caused the giantess to cum. Her pussy milking his giant cock for every drop of semen. Max shouted as he dumped his load into her. He laid on top of her. His head resting on her belly. There was movement and Jun giggled. "She kicked!" Jun said smiling. "I felt it" Max said touching her belly. He embraced her for a little bit of time.

 

Max spent time with Jun. Watching movies with her. Bathing her. Painting her toes. And as they turned in for the night he watched her sleep. "So did you enjoy the memory I gave you of Anya and Katya?" Baris asked. "That...that was you?" Max asked. "I have it in my power to fix damaged and fragmented memories. Consider it a reward for agreeing with me earlier" Baris replied. "And I take it if I toe the line you give me more?" Max asked. "Consider it icing on the cake so to speak. World domination and your entire past. Unencumbered, it’s possible to search and actually find the remains of your mistress and daughter from long ago. What’s that worth to you?" Baris asked. Max's attitude hardened hearing that. He laid on his back staring at the ceiling. His eyes faintly glowed. "Sounds good to me" Max replied. "And the business with Penny from earlier?" Baris asked. "Fuck her. She's not Anya or Katya. Just a person who shares a bit of DNA with me. Just keep her around. She's...useful" Max chuckled. "Agreed. Very much agreed" Baris said with an eerie tone.

 

Weeks later...

 

"This is where we have to part ways" Chad said standing in an oversized seat. Nara scrunched her eyes as she held their daughter. "I know. Your shuttle is going to leave soon" she said. Ned, Aya, Lucas, and Atreya stood nearby waiting patiently. The giant daughter Fei cooed as she kept reaching for her daddy. "Least I was able to spend time with her before I had to go" he said hovering to her face. The baby smiled as her daddy faintly glowed purple. "Swear she grew 6 ft. since we saw her last" he said. "She did silly" Nara chuckled. Chad marveled at how perfect his not to long giantess daughter was. Fei, only 7 1/2 months old was already clocking in at 75 ft. tall at 17 tons. *

 

(Authors note: sounds insane but the math works. Ingress are 30x the size of humans. Average human baby at 7 months is 2 ft. 6 inches tall. Scale that to Ingress and you got a very big baby)

 

"Wish I could go with you" Nara said to him. "We need you below when the advance starts. My dad will help you with his combat experience. Rely on him if you have questions. What am I saying? I know you'll be okay" he said. "I don't want you to go! I don't wanna!" Nara sobbed. People around the spaceport looked at the couple. "I know. Look into my eyes" Chad said. "Never forget I love you. And if your heart wavers remember this. Not even death could keep us apart" he said into her mind. Nara remembered how she returned from the dead last year. Seemed a lifetime ago to her now.  "Final call for boarding. Shuttle 762 bound of January Colony. Departing at Gate 3" a voice said over the speaker. "That's us. I'll see you soon" he said hovering away from her. Chad tried blocking the sound of his wife whimpering and Fei crying as they walked to the gate.

 

"Welcome passengers on shuttle 762 bound for January Colony. Our scheduled flight time is 3 hrs. 21 minutes as we’ll have to reroute to avoid April debris forecasted to pass our airspace. Flight attendants and crew. Please be seated as we are loaded onto linear catapult" the flight captain said over the speaker. Chad looked out the window. Nara holding Fei was staring back at him from the spaceport. "Chad. Everything will be fine" Aya said rubbing his little head. "Wish I could be so hopeful as you" he said to his giantess older sister. "You can. Believe in yourself. Like I believe in you" she said smiling back. "...thanks sis. I love you too" he said. Aya smiled at him. "You make not doing incest with you hard" she thought. "Heard that" Chad chuckled as he got comfortable in his chair.

 

"Not nice to peek on others’ thoughts without permission. For that you get mental imagery" she said. Chad recoiled at her thoughts. Aya laughed. "It's nice to be an older sister. Very fun to pick on brother" she chuckled. "3 hours and 21 minutes. Is it too late to hitchhike in a space suit?" Chad asked out loud. The engines fired up as a loud clank over the hull resounded. A massive thrust of G's and the shuttle was launched. From January Colony, they would meet up with the Lunar Cruiser Ship or L.C.S. John Glenn. And from there the operation to defeat Cronus and Omega once and for all would begin...

Chapter 11...The Die is Cast Pt. 1 by Size Master

"It's something isn't it?" Lucas asked looking into part of the debris field. "Yeah. Beautiful and ghastly at the same time. Never expect lightning in space" Chad said looking as well. "Caused by debris small as grains of sand bumping into one another. Static electricity buildup" Ned said looking at the bolts of lightning. "Ingress did this?" Aya asked.  "Yeah. Many years ago in another war. Very many lost their lives that day. Up here...and down below on the surface" Chad replied. "You ever been to the memorial site?" Lucas asked them. "Yeah. With the Stray Dogs after the war" Atreya replied. "On a field trip back in high school. Thought it was kid shit going there. I was so wrong."

 

"An obelisk 1000 ft. tall and 500 ft. wide inscribed with the names of the confirmed dead. It sits on a preserved city block that survived the breakup. Trees frozen. Grass looking like frosted glass. Homes with windows blown out and...bodies with entire families just floating around inside. Controversial for the time" Chad muttered. Ned put his hand on the PRIDE's shoulder. "That's why we're here kid. To prevent another tragic day like this happening. "No more gawking. Time to board the reentry vehicle" Ned said.

 

"I swear to god this thing looks like a black dude's dick" Lucas muttered. "Seen many of those to give a comparison?" Atreya asked popping the hatch. "No thank you. I prefer pussy myself" Lucas retorted. "If we survive this then maybe I'll give you a victory fuck" Atreya said climbing in. Lucas chuckled but didn't hear her laughing. "Wait? You serious?" Lucas asked following her. "I shaved my crotch not just for comfort I assure you. Have you been with a giantess before?" Atreya asked. "Well uhh..." Lucas stammered. "Yes, he has" Chad said quietly climbing in behind Atreya.

"Whoo...let the good times roll" Ned said climbing in after Chad.       

 

 

"So, what's the plan again and why we need this?" Lucas asked changing the subject. "This vehicle is going to shield us from radar and EMP. Outside ahead of us is a nuclear bomb of the old variety. It's going to explode at 63 miles above the surface covering 73.5 miles radius. This thing here will shield us from exposure" Ned said locking his body in the harness. "This thing the black giant dildo?" Aya asked. Atreya laughed her ass off. "This dildo is going to keep us from being hit with EMP and crashing into the ground at 600 mph. You're a badass Atreya but even you can't survive becoming a puddle of liquified flesh and bones. Now please show some respect" Ned told them.

 

"Once were clear of the blast zone the vehicle will separate and we have to go full throttle down. Pull up at the last second before we crash and land at the control center. Depending on the blast we got between 11 to 13 minutes before they reboot. It's going to be tight" Ned said. "Relax Neddie. You got me to lead you around down there" the giantess said to him. "Always the optimist" Ned chuckled. "Reminds me of the old days. Going balls out into battle. Aaron blasting classic music" Atreya said. "Yeah. From Stray Dogs to Dire Wolves. Always in a pack" Ned said. "If we're in a pack what does that make you?" Atreya asked. "Me? Beta wolf. Follower" Ned replied. "Stud wolf" Lucas laughed. "Chad's the mutt. Don't pout in there hybrid boy" Atreya chuckled. "I'm the alpha! I love sex and telling people what to do!" Aya yelled. "Lord Aya..." Chad moaned. "And what about me? I should be alpha. I'm the oldest" Atreya said. "You're the bitch. Oh now it’s your turn to pout" Chad said. "Remind me to slap you with the backside of my fingernail" Atreya said. "Thought you were going to fuck me later?" Lucas asked. "I plan to be a busy girl" Atreya nodded.

 

Minutes later the vehicle began to shake. "Chad?" Aya asked worried. "We're hitting the atmosphere. Gets bumpier after this" Ned said. The craft groaned as the friction of atmosphere began to heat up the skin. Chad heard his sister whimpering. He held her hand. "It's okay" he said to her. Chad sensed her terror. This was entirely new to her. No frame of reference. It was only two days ago she saw space for the first time. Now she was free falling surrounded by plasma shocked superheated air. Aya breathed hard. Trying to control her fear for her tiny little brother. Hoping she could be useful to him.

 

"This sucks!" Atreya yelled. "Take your mind off it and don't talk! Might bite your tongue!" Ned yelled. "Here!" Chad yelled starting a song in his collection. "Unstoppable" by The Score began playing.  Ned kept a close watch on their descent. The bomb only minutes from its detonation altitude. Another sonic boom shook the craft and then an eerie silence. The shaking subsided. "Detonation in 3...2...1!" Ned yelled. Ned lost his feed as the EMP fried the outside sensors. "HOLD ON!" Ned screamed. The shockwave slammed into the craft violently. Seals ruptured but the craft held firm.

 

3 minutes earlier...

 

"What's our status?" Max asked. "We're monitoring the debris fall. Most of it is breaking up. We have full shield status just in case. The debris still intact is about the size of small cars. Even our weak shields can handle that" Zeus replied. "And our Union friends?" Max asked. "We've been watching them Cronus. It's concerning that the Phoenix is with them now but they've made no forward progress. A bluff?" Hera asked. "Maybe they hope this debris shower will weaken us enough to invade. Maybe knock us out before we can launch. Athena. Increase our alert level to maximum. Confirm that debris is that small" he ordered. Athena looked at a screen. "Radar confirms" she said. Max narrowed his eyes. "They're not stupid. They wouldn’t mass this much force on a flimsy gamble. Confirm debris with visual sensors" he ordered. Athena pulled up the screen. "Fireballs from reentry" she said. "Something is off. The fireball is too big" he said. A second after he says that a massive flash blinds them.

 

The entire room went dark. Air conditioning shut down. Dead quiet. The complex shook as a shockwave hit it. "Transformers must've blew" Zeus said. Max looked at him. He began glowing. His light filling the room terrifying them. "YOU IGNORANT FOOLS! THAT WAS AN EMP STRIKE!" Max screamed showing his dead wristcomm. His power illuminated the room enough for him to find his briefcase. He popped it open. "Oh my god. Lord Cronus..." Athena whispered. "They were warned! Let history record that they were warned!" Max screamed as he slammed his giant palm on the biometric scanner. Nothing. Tiny wisps of smoke came out but that’s all that happened. "No!" he screamed tossing it to the floor. "Get launch command. Tell them to prepare to fire manually" he said. "The communications are down" Athena said. The tiny woman felt a crushing force on her body. "I don't care if you have to fucking jog to get there. DO IT!" he screamed releasing her. The woman dashed out of the room.

 

"Vehicle separation in 3...2...1!" Ned yelled. Explosive bolts split the craft apart and the team fell right out. Their harnesses coming off automatically. "Holy shit it worked! Not detecting any launches or comm traffic" Ned yelled. "Good! Afterburn! Right to the deck and towards the mission marker!" Chad ordered.  They began racing to their objective. With the shield burned out, the little debris and pieces of the vehicle crashed to the ground distracting the frightened populace from the sonic booms overhead. "ACE's!" Lucas shouted as they touched down. "Frozen! Better yet their pilots are outside!" Atreya yelled. "Fuck are they..."*BOOM!      

 

Chad and Lucas destroyed them easily with no defenses working. The pilots blow to bits as they were standing in their palms. Atreya blew the doors open and they rushed in. "Suck it up" Chad told himself as he mercilessly killed the staff on the ground floor. Their charred remains setting alight the carpet. "Through here. The main complex is underground" Atreya said pointing to an elevator. Ned kicked the door in and jumped down the shaft. One by one they fell down using their thrusters to keep them safe. Every bit of a 2000 ft. drop. "Time check" Chad asked. "8 minutes and 41 seconds to go" Ned replied. "Where next?" Chad asked. "We split up. Chad, I need one of you to come with me to the control room. Ned the comm station next door. Aya and Lucas should guard the entrance" Atreya said. "Sounds like a plan" Chad said. Chad and Atreya broke down the door and found a full staff inside trying to fix overloaded systems. They were not expecting company.

 

"We...we surrender!" a man shouted. Atreya paid him no mind and casually stepped on him as she made her way to a console. His squelching body was louder that you'd expect. Chad looked at the remaining 6. "Please...we're just technicians! We're not soldiers!" a young woman screamed. "And I'm not here to take prisoners" he told her. The people rose into the air screaming and in an instant their little bodies were torn apart. Chad looked over at Atreya yanking a panel loose. "Hmmm..." She said seeing a technician who had heard the screams taking refuge inside. "Trying to reboot the system using a backup relay?" Atreya asked the small man. He shrieked as the giantess took ahold of his head and twisted it. His feeble neck snapping like a rotted twig. Just a growl as she tossed his corpse out the way. "Good news is the launch panel is very well fucked. Bad news is the backup system is cycling. It'll bypass sooner than we want. "Ai...DDOS it while I yank the boards" Atreya asked.

 

Chad looked at his countdown timer nervously. Ned got to his area. Two humans inside desperately trying to restart the comm system. "Don't bother" he said coldly shooting the transmitter. One of them was killed but the other survived barely. He crawled to the door making his way to Ned. Ned looked at him. "Guess you should’ve called into work sick today" Ned said as he raised his boot. Ned found no joy crushing him into paste. If anything, he needed a better target. One that was easily designable as Omega. 

 

"Boss we got company" Lucas said as dozens of soldiers charged at them. "Need backup?" Chad asked. "Against these puny fucks? Not a chance" Lucas replied. Lucas and Aya easily killed them but a new wave followed. "Insanity. They throw away their lives" Aya said seeing just 10 of them. "No pity Aya" Lucas told her firing off an autocannon volley. To their shock the shells stopped in midair. The enemy group began to glow. The shells turned. "You got to be shitting me! Aya down!" Lucas screamed yanking her aside. The shells whizzed by in an instant barely missing them. They enemy collectively glowed. "Chad, we got a situation! Gonna need that backup after all!" Lucas yelled. "Go. I'll handle this!" Atreya screamed snapping motherboards.

 

"Mind powers! Freaky fucking mind powers!" Lucas yelled as Chad appeared. "Defense!" Ai screamed. Chad threw up a tk shield over them. A barrage of antimatter rounds exploded all around. He grimaced at the ferocity. "Anti..."

 

" I noticed!" Chad yelled at Ai. Chad aimed at the ceiling and fired. The debris crushed the soldiers instantly. "This...this is disturbing. I recorded 3 of them with the same face" Ai said. "Triplets?" Chad asked. "Unlikely. I think we know now what those medical facilities were being used for" she said. "Fucking sick" Chad hissed. The countdown timer hit zero. The power began to flicker back on. "Please tell me you took out their launch capacity" Chad said to Atreya. "Just seconds ago but you should see this" she said. They all returned to the room. "Look on the nose cone" she said pointing to a missile seen from a silo window. "Scanning. Low frequency receiver wired into the launch system of the missile" Ai said. "The deadman switch" Ned told them. "Any way to disable it?" Chad asked. "Microwave attack but these missiles are scattered all over Ingressa" Ai replied. "We did our duty. We're going topside and radioing our forces to proceed!" Chad ordered.

 

"This is Dire Wolves to command! Operation success! You have a go for attack!" Chad radioed. "Roger Wolf 1. Rendezvous with our forces ASAP. ETA is 1 hr. 12 minutes" Arella said back. "So we're just going?" Aya asked. "Look at your radar. We got a fuckload of incoming. Take to the air and proceed north. If you have targets on route...by all means" Chad said taking to the air. The team flew away from the control center strafing any soldiers, armor, and batteries they could see. In the confusion, they're weren't shot at.

 

"Launch control is down. Our forces will be at alert one status in 20 minutes. Listening posts confirm enemy battle group is approaching. They will recharge our borders in 1 hr. 4 minutes" Athena said. "What is the status of our dragon teeth?" Max asked. "612 ready and prepped. Another 39 being programmed and rushed into service" she replied. "I want them prepped, stationed, and combat ready on our northern facing no later than a half hour. Do you understand?" he said coldly. The woman nodded. Jun entered the command room.

 

"What’s going on? There's shouting and the power went out" she asked. "Your brother decided to start a world war. Go to the bunker" he said. The giantess rubbed her swollen belly. "I rather be here" she said quietly. Max sensed it was due to her thinking of Chad and not him. "Do as I say!" Max yelled releasing a bit of power. "...sounds good to me" she droned. "Hermes...Hera. Take command of or ACE squadrons. Zeus, you will command our ground troops" he ordered. "And what of me?" Aphrodite asked. "You will command our dragon’s teeth. You have experience with clones" Max said rolling his eyes. She didn't like his tone. "Don't give a shit that you don't like my tone. Just fucking obey" he said with another voice. She could tell Baris just took control. That worried her more than anything.

 

Chad rushed to the bridge of the Phoenix. Hangar crews busy resupplying their armor. Ned and Lucas were busy directing operations and Aya resting. Atreya followed Chad shortly after. "Open a channel to command" he said. The comm officer nodded and a holographic conference call came through. "We're back on board. How are we coming with our own forces?" Chad asked. "Considerable. We got 43,000 plus troops tagging along in every transport we could get. Adds nice to the 16,000 you got crammed in that shiny ship of yours" Arella said. "Heavy support?" Chad asked. "3,818 Ingress and Ingress class hybrids. 417 armored carriers and tanks. 1,274 ACE's and 212 aircraft. Any more and the skies would be too cluttered" she replied. "That's what I'm talking about!" Chad yelled.

 

"Don't celebrate yet. People have been flocking to Ingressa in the past 6 weeks. Pro-Omega sympathizers. No doubt more than a few are willing to fight. Add to the fact that their forces are relying on human and Ingress conscripts, this will be bloody" she said. "And their armor?" he asked. "When the bomb blew it took out their ECM and we got a clear picture of their armor. 3,072 ACE's and STRIKE II's. 311 tanks" she said. "Every factory in Ingress must've been working 24 hrs. to do that. My god the expense" Atreya muttered. "We encountered a different problem while we were there. They've cloned psychic soldiers and outfitted them with antimatter weapons. Strong as fuck too. They tossed four 600 lbs. armor piercing shells at over Mach 2. Damn near overwhelmed me" Chad said. "How many you think they're are?" Arella asked. "Unknown. A hundred? Maybe more. Every medical facility and reproduction clinic was fully operational. That's a lot of gestation tubes" Chad replied.

 

Arella looked at the other generals. "Duly noted" she says. "Arella. Private channel please" Chad said to her. Chad excused himself to a corner of the bridge. "Something else?" she asked. "Never asked you how things between you and Keiko turned out" he said. "Very well" she said showing a wedding ring. "No regrets then?" he asked. "None. I expected Nara to be on the bridge with you" she said. "Nara is in her quarters. Lately, she's become more religious. She's that worried" Chad said. "Check on her while you can. We won't arrive for another 40 minutes" she said. "Will do" Chad said ending the call.

 

Chad made his way to their quarters. He entered and heard her voice in the bathroom. "I beseech thee gods and goddesses of my ancestors. Hear my prayer" she muttered. Nara was stark naked with her knees bent standing in a shower stall. A huge container full of water next to her. Her beautiful giant ass sticking out showing her anus and curvature of her buttocks. Chad got rock hard. "Protect my life your humble daughter Nara Cyrus. Watch over my child Fei Cyrus. May she live to see all her good days. P...protect my mate Chadwick Cyrus. He is rash but is worthy of your graces" she muttered throwing water on her body. "If he is destined to fall...may it be...swift and painless. I...am sorry for not being more faithful. I beg of you to heed my selfish requests. I will offer my life if need be. Just spare me the agony of widowhood" she said quietly sobbing and throwing water on her body once more.

 

"Hey pretty lady" he said. Nara fell on her butt she turned around so fast. "Heard every word" he said. " I grew up in the faith. Went to ceremony. Even participated in the coming of age ceremony when I was 13. Walked barefoot for three days everywhere according to custom as I dressed in just a flimsy robe. Hated it. Humans stared. Stopped believing around the time of the falling out with my dad. Years passed and I didn't give a thought to praying. Even when I died I didn't think of gods, goddesses, or an afterlife. Funny how a husband and kid changes your way of thinking" she said. Chad walked over to her. He touched the tip of her big toe and waved his finger.

 

"Worries worries go away!" he said childishly. Nara cocked her head. "Something mom used to do to us kids when we couldn't sleep because we worried about stuff. A kind of charm" he said. "You're an idiot" she giggled. "Dry off and come to the bed" he said. "So you can fuck me?" she asked. "No. Make love" he replied. Nara, dried off sat on the bed. Chad, now naked hovered to her side.

 

He stared intently at her. The giantess blushed at his gaze. "If there's such a thing as a goddess, it's you" he said. Nara felt herself gently being pushed down. Chad sat directly over her heart. The beating of it increasing. "It's incredible Nara. I can sense so many things right now. Blood rushing to your vagina. You ovulating. Your skin warming. So soft" he said caressing it. Nara smiled at him. Chad hovered right over her face and sat his bare butt down over her lips. She took a sniff of his scent. Her mouth watered. Laying down, he pushed his cock between her lips. His giantess wife gently sucked it. "That's it baby" he said settling in for a relaxing blowjob. Normally he'd be fucking her lips right about now but he wasn't.

 

"It's funny how things work out. All of this happened because I bribed the staff sergeant back in training" Nara stopped sucking. "Remember the survival training mission where we got lost? Wasn't a coincidence we were partnered up. Loved you the first minute I laid my eyes on you. The staff sergeant was a fan of my dad and the Stray Dogs. Told him if he partnered me with you I'd get an autograph of dad and mom. And you were irritated at me so I figured it was my best shot at getting close to you. Honestly, I don't see my life without you"

 

"You hate coffee. Love caramels. Despise pickles. Your lip quivers when you're afraid. Your eyes sparkle when you're happy. And even though I know so much about you, I'm never bored. If there is a god, then surely he made you just for me" he told her. His body tingled as her lip quivered. "Aw sweetie. It's okay. Your Chaddie is going to make you feel like a million credits" he said to her.

 

Chad made his way to her feet. Rubbing her soft soles and the underside of her toes. Wasn't new to Nara obviously but it was different this time. The way he took his time and looked at her. The way he looks at me like I'm a goddess. I'm not..." She thought.  "I heard that. You are a goddess...to me" he said.  Nara chuckled with tears on her eyes as she gripped his body between her toes. "No goddess don't squish me!" he begged. The giantess laughed at him. "You're really getting wet now. Roleplay always did do that to you" he said looking at her vagina. Chad stood in front of her pussy. Their hair glistening. The heat coming from it making him sweat. "Can I fuck you?" he asked.

 

"Why ask?" she said confused. "This is different sweetie. I want another baby" he said. Nara shot up. "You're serious?" she asked. "Yes. Fei should have a brother or sister. And you're the best mom I know right now" he said. Nara put her face in her hands and wept. "Honey I know this wasn't the best time. I'm sorry" he said. Nara put her finger under his chin and had him look at her. "Make me pregnant Chadwick Cyrus" she said sniffling. Chad kissed the tip of her finger.

 

Chad didn’t just hump her like usual. Forcing her lips apart, he literally climbed in. Damp, sticky, and wet, he pushed himself along. A decent pocket of air sustained him. Nara made a cute squeak as he burrowed in. Two feet, then three feet. He'd never went that deep before and it concerned her. "Maybe...maybe...OHHH!" she screamed out as a force took ahold of her and pushed them back nearly to her shoulders. Her giant ass sticking in the air. Her pussy lips spread out and then a force pushed into her.

 

Nara gasped and moaned as she was fucked inside and out. Chad was busy. Spreading his focus between lifting the 9-ton legs and fucking the shit out of her vaginal walls. The squelching of her insides was getting louder as her juices was now almost flooding her cunt. Chad took a deep breath and came. Not easy.

 

Nara had to bite her lip as she came as the walls in their quarters wasn't as think as she would want. Her legs fell to the bed and soon felt her husband crawling out. "You...you never said how you'd do this without medical equipment" she said. Chad stepped up and stood right on her crotch. He looked down. "Don't think we'll need it" he said holding his hand out. "What...what..." Nara gasped as she felt her walls forced open slightly. "Moving it" he said. Call it confidence in his powers or just lost in the moment but he was literally moving his tiny seed through her vagina by sheer thought.

 

Her giant toes clenching the bedsheet as Chad kept moving her pussy walls until he got on his knees. "That time. Should be here" he said. As mentioned before, Chad knew she was ovulating and positioned his semen right where her egg would be. He looked at her. "Make a wish" he said. Nara closed her eyes and felt a small force. "Did it work?" she asked. Chad shrugged. "We can always try again another day" he said to her.  The two got dressed and Nara paused as she about to slip her socks on. "I want you to worship my feet later. Paint them. Lick them. Fuck my toe cleavage" she said softly. "Now who's being a pervert?" Chad chuckled. "I'M SERIOUS!" she yelled shaking. Chad was startled by her outburst. He hovered to her feet and kissed her big toe. He put her socks on one by one. Moving the giant cloth almost without effort. "You said a prayer for me remember? Have faith" he said. Nara nodded to him.

 

Nara and Chad returned to the bridge. Rex was looking out the main window and saw them enter. Rex placed his son on his shoulder and looked at his wife. "No regrets" Chad said to him. "Good boy" Rex said. "Not looking good" Ned said pointing to the radar. Dots in the radar map indicated confirmed enemy IFF. Looked like the screen had an allergic reaction. "Weapons range?" Chad asked. "4 minutes 12 seconds" Ned replied. "Sound condition red. Get the hangar bays ready for drops. Raise shields and arm antiaircraft batteries. I want to start putting boots on the ground as soon as we can" Chad ordered. The alarm sounded throughout the ship. Soldiers loaded into drop pods held by Ingress and hybrids. Ingress locking their combat suits and checking their rifles. Chaplains blessing those that believed in their religions.

 

"Nervous?" Atreya asked locking her breastplate. "I have fought before. Been in stressful situations. Man tried to kill me after paying him in sex for food once" Aya replied. Aya struggled to put her boot on. "But this is different. This is a battle" Atreya said bending down. "Had long sex with Andrei. He's good at licking my feet. Not nervous" she said getting more frantic with her boot. Atreya stopped her hands. They were shaking. She took ahold of her ankle and bent her giant foot. The boot slipped on and she pressed the button to lock and seal it. She placed her hands on Aya's shoulders. "It's okay to be nervous. Nobody is going to think less of you. Especially your dad or Chad" Atreya said. "You're not nervous?" Aya asked.

 

"I've done this before. Fought pitch battles. People call me a berserker. Only because I remember all the faces of those I've seen die. Photographic memory. Julie, Vazquez, a young boy crying for his mother. A woman begging for her captors not to breed her. When I lose it, I release all that guilt, grief, and pain all at once. Sometimes so intense I blank out. I've even eaten my enemies" Atreya whispered. "What is it like?" Aya asked. "Horrific and exhilarating. Now stand up and go load your pod" Atreya said patting her on the shoulder.

 

The pod itself was rectangular. 24 ft. long and 12 ft. high by section with 5 sections each. Fully loaded it could carry 120 human sized soldiers. With their rifle secured on the backs, Ingress could carry two fully loaded pods making them able to deploy 240 soldiers each. In theory, the entire compliment of humans on board the Phoenix could be deployed in as little as 10 minutes. Ingenious to say the least as transports were vulnerable to attack as they tried to land.

 

"They're nearly in turret and missile range. All forces are in position" Zeus said sitting in his ACE. "Well done" Max said looking from a mile back from the front line. Max's eyes glowed as he sighted Chad on the bridge staring out the window. His gaze turned to his hundreds of cloned soldiers ready to die for him. "I'm ready for you Cyrus. The hall is rented. The orchestra is engaged. Time to see if you can dance..."

 

"Colonel Elin. I leave command of the ship to you. Protect those transports. Use the shields to your advantage. Watch your fire as this is the textbook of danger close and for the love of god do not kill Maximillian Schneider" he told the giantess before him. The mid 30's woman saluted him as he, Nara, Rex, and Ned left the bridge. "It's ready sir. Outfitted with ablative armor and missile pod" an engineer said as Chad boarded the PRIDE. The wind howled as the door was open. Already, Ingress were leaping out to head to the ground with their troops. Aya and Atreya walked over to them. "Any inspiring words leader?" Atreya asked. "Show these assholes that the Dire Wolves have sharp fangs!" Chad said closing the hatch.

 

The team jumped out the hangar bay just as the anti-air volley came in. "Watch your surroundings! It's gonna get crowded!" Chad yelled as he banked hard and then down. "Attack wing 9! Target their batteries!" Chad ordered. Supersonic jets screamed down from high altitude directly for the front lines. Two squadrons, 14 jets in total, held formation even as the blitz of fire centered on them. One by one they were shot down. Finally, in firing range they launched a barrage of missiles. Armored, they only fazed them. Their numbers almost gone, they let lose a torrent of plasma fire. One battery exploded and then only one fighter remained. Mike Bradshaw, a rookie pilot of 21 had just lost all his friends on the span of three minutes. He still held the trigger doe and then a stray shot blew his wing off.

 

Tumbling out of control, Mike pulled the ejector lever and punched out. Shot out of the plane like a cork out of a champagne bottle, Mike soared into the air and his chute unfurled. He watched as his broken fighter (still carrying a plasma bomb) slammed   into the battery destroying it. He landed not far away and saw an Ingress girl dying. A large chunk of his fuselage sticking into her chest. He had been told Ingress would be drafted to fight them but seeing this girl younger than he was coughing blood and gasping made it that much more real. He watched her eyes roll in the back of her head before she died. The giantess teen dying would haunt him for the rest of his life...all 34 remaining seconds of it.

 

Blown clear of the battery, a giantess hybrid stumbled to her dead friend. Sierra was 19 years old and was despised for her human ancestry but a girl didn't treat her as an abomination. Even drafted, as long as her precious friend served by her side she was sure she'd be okay. Now Sierra looked on with only one good eye at her dead friend. A chuck of metal with a half-scorched Union emblem impaling her. The tiny man nearby wearing a Union pilot uniform and his parachute only feet away. Took Sierra a second to connect the dots. "No! Wait!" Mike said sprinting. Even badly injured and a concussion didn't stop Sierra from catching him. Yanking him up by his ankle and flipping him, she held him tight. Sierra said not one word but a single tear rolled down from her good eye. She began to squeeze. "Please...don't...ki.."*SQUELCH*   

 

At least it was quick for Mike. The sound of his ribcage shattering. His ears popping as blood was forced to his head. Then an almighty eruption of blood and guts from his mouth. Mike was KIA at 12:32 hrs. Sierra just let his body fall to the ground with a wet splat. Not knowing what to do she just sat down next to the body of her friend. She rocked back and forth in shock.

 

"Chad! We got the soldiers deployed and only lost four transports!" Arella shouted. "Excellent! I need your ACE's to come in low and hammer their plasma artillery!" Chad said. "Sounds good!" Arella replied. Chad dodged enemy fire as he closed ground on the front line. Telekinetically picking up dozens of soldiers only to vaporize them in midair. His goal was to expose their right flank. Not stupid, Zeus ordered a force to counterattack.

 

Chad was pushed back as enemy ACE's laid into him. His psychic shield kept him safe but it distracted him. With a thought, he targeted them and fired a missile. It jerked straight up and separated into five tiny rockets. Each one had its own target as they came down. A collection of massive explosions as their antimatter payload detonated. Chad hovered in the air as the smoke and fire died down. An entire squadron laid to waste. Chad had no time to gloat as a tiny antimatter round kicked him out of the air. "Again?!" he yelled scanning for a sniper. He didn't look far for the source.

 

Insane as it was, he could see purple points of light coming towards him. A chill ran down his spine as he of all recognized the glow. He jerked the machine hard just as a massive series of blast tore a crater into the ground. Chad zipped and edged as best he could his speed gave him a good advantage as their rounds were ballistic and fell off but still a few hit. He knew he couldn't spend energy fighting them. Not with Max out there. "God. They're all thinking the same thoughts. Like a hive mind" Chad said. "Like all insects with a hive society, there is a queen" Ai pointed out. "Good idea. Take out the queen" Chad said. Chad deployed his BITS and had them fire all around them to disorient them. A lucky shot vaporized one. "There! Her thoughts are a half step before the others!" Chad said narrowing his focus on an Asian girl in the center.

Surrounded by the remaining 22 soldiers, the cloned girl tracked her enemy. "Dodge right. Dodge left. Concentrate tk attack" she thought. A invisible force slammed into Chad. His armor groaned. "Fuck! They're dogpiling their tk! BITS! Burst fire!" he yelled. The beams struck a force field and weaker them just as Chad charged up a cannon shot. Over half vaporized and the Queen still alive...but separated.

 

Chad used his momentum and closed the distance. Swallowing, he clapped his hands together on her as if she was a mosquito. There was a hesitation in their programming as they selected a new queen. They began to form around a young man. "No you don't!" Chad screamed as he let loose both cannons. Only drifting ashes remained. Chad looked at his bloodied hands. Meat and guts stained them. The sounds of exploding artillery helped him snap out of it.

 

"Chad, we got a problem! Some freaky soldiers are ripping my ACE's apart!" Arella said. "I know! Just took a bunch out! Use conventional soldiers! Snipe the ones dead center and follow up with heavy weapons!" Chad yelled. "This isn't good. We're losing momentum. I need our fastest runners to take out that artillery!" Chad said. The call went out and one of those responding was Aya. Breathing hard as she had taken out her 7th ACE, she saw the orders. Only a half mile away was a plasma cannon raining fire down on her allies. 

 

Aya took off running. Her feet shook the soft ground leaving behind 2-foot-deep footprints. And ACE tried to stop her and fired. She dodged the shot and skewed it with her customized short blades. Soldiers fired their weapons. Her shields wore down but still she kept going. She paid no mind those crushed into the dirt under her feet or those kicked into the afterlife. She zigged and zagged as ACE's strafed her. Finally, she got to her target. She let off a primal scream as she pounced on the startled ACE manning the cannon. Slashing into the machine over and over. A punch to the face knocked a tooth out and with the hilt of her sword smashed the head camera. The pilot blind fired missing her and then she plunged the sword with all her might into the cockpit. Pulling it out it was slick with blood and the machine went silent. Wiping the blood from her mouth she turned the cannon onto a nearby one and fired.

 

Aya decimated the western artillery and just before she could aim at a battalion of enemy troops she felt searing pain in her left side. So wrapped up in shooting she didn't notice a black ACE with a green Omega logo in its shoulder coming for her. "You're pretty. Maybe I'll ask the boss man and clone you so I can rape that pretty body anytime I want" he said. Aya yanked away from him. "You're...commander?" she asked. "Hermes at your service. Least you'll know the name of the human that killed you. Take it with you to giantess hell" he said swiping his sword at her. Aya stepped back just in time to avoid a direct slash. The edge grazed her chest cutting open the suit and her bra. Her left breast exposed and bleeding. "Nice tits. I'm gonna enjoy seeing those later on as I use your clone. Ride that perky fucking nipple like a horse!" Hermes yelled raising his sword.

 

Her agility had kept her alive for this long but eventually even that would not be enough to stop him. Hermes brought his sword down to cleave her and she went to block it. Her short swords broke as he made contact throwing her into a defensive wall. Her hands stung from the shock and he grabbed her left wrist. He slammed it into the wall and took a shard of her sword and skewered her hand. Aya screamed in pain. Hermes yanked off her helmet and roughly squeezed her jaw. "Prettier than I thought. How many humans have you killed? Eaten? Crushed for your amusement? Raped to death to curb your filthy desires?" he asked as his armored hand squeezed her jaw. A loud clicking sound came from her jaw and Aya whimpered painfully.

 

"Dislocated jaw. Guess you won't be answering me. Should do away with you. More pressing matters as to Cyrus" he said coldly. At that moment, Aya finally understood what Atreya had told her about letting go. About becoming a berserker. Through the pain she kicked his leg as hard as she could. A creak of metal and Hermes fell to his knees. With her right arm free, she pulled her rifle off her back. "Sh...shot...gun mo...mode" she said barely able to say the words with her damaged jaw. The gun transformed and she pulled the trigger. Point blank it hit him ripping through his shields and tossing him on his back. Aya yanked the shard of metal out her hand and stood up.

 

"Goddammit! Eject!" Hermes yelled as sparks lit up his cockpit. "Unable to comply. Ejection system offline due to thermal damage to cockpit hatch" his AI said. As much as he yanked on the lever, nothing happened. Then something entered the hatch through the side edge. A bright spark and shaft of light shone him it was painted hot pink. Smooth and shaped familiar. "Oh god..." he muttered realizing it was a fingernail. Aya pried the hatch open exposing him. He went for the lever thinking maybe the ejection system would work now. Aya tore him out of his seat in a second. "Okay. I was wrong. I admit that. Just take me to your POW camp" he said shaking. Aya only answered by tearing his clothes off. "I love...humans. Fight for them. Never hurt...one. You...are...exceptions. Your friends...exceptions. Won't...let...you...take away...my love. Want to fuck? Fuck...my stomach...from inside" she said painfully.

 

Hermes screamed as she shoved him into her mouth. She tasted his sweat from fighting and being in that uniform. She didn't linger on it though as she swallowed him alive. She felt him enter her stomach and fight. She cared not. With her good hand, she pulled out a syringe and injected herself with nano-aid. Her wounds began to close and her jaw clicked back into place with much discomfort. Hermes was in total darkness. Her beating heart filling his ears along with the slashing of stomach acids. Normally it took a good five minutes before a human succumbed to the stomach acids of a giant or giantess. Four if they hadn't eaten in a long time. But Aya injected herself with nano-aid. Tiny little machines that repaired damaged tissue using proteins, minerals, and nutrients stored in the host. Aya hadn't eaten breakfast that day as her worry made her nauseous.

 

Her gastric juices were supercharged and began breaking down the meat in her stomach to heal her. That meat being an evil human bigot in her tummy. Hermes screamed as his feet and shins were burned. He literally melted like a candle. And within two minutes he was no more. The irony of it was the wounds he inflicted, his body' proteins formed tissue to repair them. Aya picked up her rifle and stole his sword. She looked around. The battle had moved eastward away from her. She didn't move. Exhausted she just stood there.

 

"Direct hit on lower ventral shields! Compensating!" the tactical officer yelled. "Colonel Elin to General Cyrus! We're taking a pounding from those strange soldiers! If we don't clear them this ship isn't going to last another 5 minutes!" Elin radioed. Chad looked over. She was right. Hundreds of the cloned soldiers were shooting the ship. Their blasts stacking up the damage. Chad throttled up and pitched his machine. "Roger. Engaging!" Chad yelled. "Negative Cyrus. I'll handle it" Raam cut in. "You?!" Chad yelled. "Yeah me. For some reason, these things won't fight me" Raam said.

 

Raam thundered to them and landed in the front of their lines. "Fuck me" he muttered seeing well over 200 of them just laying into the Phoenix. "New target. Error. Subject is Ares. Do not engage. Continue with high priority target" they said in creepy unison. "I'll be damned. They didn't take me out of the system. Athena, you're not as smart as you think you are" Raam said smiling. Raam began wiping them out with shotgun blasts. Dozens vaporized with single shots. Smoke and ash rising into the air. When his fun overheated, he fell back to what always worked. Crush them into paste.

 

It reminded him of his childhood. Crushing bugs that entered his home. How he enjoyed it. Took pleasure. Raam looked down at a few that looked at him with confusion. "Don't blame me" he said before slamming his foot down. His black boots became slick and shiny from blood. His feet and knees ached after a minute or so. He slowed down only to catch his breath. "Christ. How many did that mad fuck make?!" he yelled. Now it unnerved him as they didn't retreat. Two thirds into their line and they hadn't faltered. They began moving now only to get a better angle on the ship. "I'm in your way?" Raam said squishing more. He swatted some feeling their bodies crumple against his arm and hand. He grabbed one. A girl and he hesitated. He thought of Tiffany back in Messina. A clone like this girl and the full realization of how sick his request was hit him full force.

 

He had rationalized it over and over. Saying it was love that motivated him. Having her back excused his decision at the time. No. Seeing this girl in his grip showed him that they were not just fakes. They were cheap, disposable, living things. He was in love with Tiffany. What made her unique. What made her real. As much as he loved his clone, she was not Tiffany and never will be. His only hope was the girl waiting for him in Messina would become her own person. And as he looked around the battlefield at the masses of bodies, exploding ACE's, the sickening stench of burning corpses, he saw that it was unlikely he would even live to say these things to her.

 

The red-haired girl in his grip looked at him with no emotion. She didn't fear death. "Clone 1-1-341 linking to new hive" she muttered. "Not even a name" he muttered squeezing her. Raam couldn't look as he twisted her head till her tiny neck snapped. He dropped her body.

 

"What is going on with our dragon’s teeth?!" Aphrodite yelled. She pulled up a cam feed from one. "HIM?! Athena! Raam is decimating them! Why won't they attack him?!" Aphrodite screamed. Athena was just finishing taking out a regiment. She linked to the Omega server. "Son of a bitch! I took out his clearance codes but not his registration! Fixing it now!" Athena said. Raam kept killing them even eating a few as he thought it was the only time he could ever do it. As he finished chewing a woman he saw them all twitch. They looked dead at him. "Oh shit!" Raam said after swallowing. Raam took to the air at full speed and was shot in the back. He crashed to the ground. Nothing broken but dazed. "Specter 1 commencing attack run!" a voice said over the comm.

 

A large gunship emerged from behind the Phoenix heading right towards Raam. "Got tone. Friendly IFF. Watch danger close!" the pilot yelled. Raam took off in a sprint as the gunship laid down heavy cannon fire. "No shit danger close!" Raam yelled barely avoiding getting killed. The weary giant looked on as the clear majority of the clones were obliterated. The ones left out up a last-ditch effort. Raam watched in horror as the gunship had a wing ripped off my telekinetic might. Three dozen clones glowed brightly as they began to crumple the doomed aircraft. Their efforts so intense they began dropping from exhaustion. What happened next historians would say was the tipping point of the battle.

 

"Zeus! I want the rest of our ACE's to focus on that ship! We have it on the ropes!" Max ordered. As soon as he spoke those words, the burning wreck of the gunship flew overhead and fell right towards his command center. It slammed into it and for a brief second its shields glowed. Then a horrific blast that knocked over even some of the tallest buildings surrounding it. Even Max had to use his powers to protect himself. With a thought, he shoved says the burning debris and the giant saw the structure mostly intact except a chunk had imploded. "Status report HQ!" Max yelled.

 

"Systems operational. Minor damage all around. Moderate damage to west wing. Sections 4, 5, and 6 severely damaged" someone reported back. Max was about to say something when he realized something. His blood ran cold as he remembered the living quarters of he and Jun, and Penny were in section 4. Max flew back to HQ and raced down the hallways. The walls had cracks in them. Fallen chunks of ceiling littered the floors. He hit section 4 and saw a gaping hole in the wall and roof. Dom his direction he arrived at his and Jun's room first. The room was a total write off. The ceiling caved in but Jun was not inside. He breathed a sigh of relief. "Penny..." he muttered running out not noticing spots of blood leading out the room.

 

The door was jammed. The control panel shorted out. With barely a thought he ripped that giant door open and tossed it. A shaft of light from a hole on the ceiling illuminated her room. Chucks of debris had fallen right on top of her bed. Max could hear a faint whimpering. "Penny...PENNY!" he screamed running to her. Max tore away the debris to find her. He stopped as he uncovered her battered body. She was wearing a white dress. The one he had gotten her for her birthday. Stained red now from multiple lacerations on her body. Her right leg horribly crushed and her left still wearing a white sandal. "Grand...pa. I can't find Justin. Please help me find my little brother" she gasped. Max gently picked her up. "Where...where is he? I just saw him playing games. I couldn't go to a shelter without him" she said looking at where he once could've been.

 

"It hurts...it hurts...grandpa make it st..op...hurt..." she said before going limp. Max felt her mind just slip away as her body passed on. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Max screamed as unadulterated psychic power erupted from him. The floor shook and cracked. More of the ceiling came down casting bright light in his face. The giant sobbed for the loss of the tiny teenage girl. His thoughts on what he said to Baris just weeks prior. "Fuck her" he had said regarding how to treat her. Now those words rang so very hollow in his giant heart. She had carried the blood of not just he but of his estranged lover and daughter so very long ago. The last vestige of that link to them laid in his hands like a broken toy. "Kill them all..." Max whispered. Baris was given full control. "Sorry for your loss. I'll make so she'll be with you forever" the evil persona said ripping the bloodied dress off and flicking the sandal off her foot. Max shied away in his own mind as Baris dropped Penny's body in his mouth and let it slide down his throat. "Finally got to eat her. Shame she was dead" Baris carefully thought.

Chapter 11...The Die is Cast Pt. 2 by Size Master

As Max he had gone in but emerged from the building as Baris. Baris stood at the front wall overlooking the battle. The tide was turning in favor of the Union. The Phoenix was still hovering taking out enemies on the ground mostly uncontested. "Zeus. Rally our ACE's to knock out that ship" Baris ordered. "Easier said than done! Our air squadrons are depleted and the others are engaging enemy ACE's and armor! Not to mention that ship still has its shields!" Zeus replied. "Then I'll take care of that. Just find a squadron and lead them in!" Baris yelled.

 

The giant clapped his hands loudly and focused his power as he slowly opened his hands. A tremendous wishing sound came from them as air was sucked in at nearly the speed of sound. So great humans on both sides were yanked off the ground and pulled to him. "What...the...fuck?!" Chad yelled seeing the bright spot on the horizon and the shaking of the air itself. "Schneider..." Chad hissed as he banked right. A white-hot light formed between Baris' hands. The air scorched around him and the grass burned to ash at his feet. "Chad. The air surrounding him is passing 2,000 degrees! Ehat he's doing should be impossible!" Ai yelled. Chad hit the air brakes as a draft of heat hit his machine. "Elemental plasma! Chad he's creating elemental plasma!" Ned screamed over the comm.

 

"English!" Chad yelled. "We use plasma weapons but that's man-made plasma! 2,500 degrees and tiny! A copycat of elemental plasma! He's squeezing the air so hard it fuses! He's holding a tiny fucking star!" Ned screamed. Chad charged all his weapons and fired at Baris. To his dismay the air itself deflected his attack. His shells melted mere feet away. His positrons shots arced away from intense heat. The heat so fierce even the bedrock under the giant’s feet melted. And then Baris raised his arms and let go...

 

Chad could only watch in terror as the white-hot plasma ball strike the ship. Utterly tiny in size in comparison but the results were immediate. Let loose of its power when it touched the shields, it detonated like a nuke. Those immediately below were scorched. Humans vaporized.  Ingress reduced to sizzling bones. Armor melted and exploded. When it was all over, the Phoenix was still flying but her belly burnt black. Flames erupting from it. "Phoenix?!" Chad yelled flying to her rescue. "Elin here! Our shields are gone! Ventral armor destroyed! Hull breaches and fires all over the lower decks!" Elin yelled. "Fall back! You're in no shape to fight!" Chad ordered. Chad looked as a radar ping alerted him to a squadron coming for it. "I need backup!" Chad yelled racing to the squadron.

 

Chad ran into the think of it. 7 ACE's total and they were good. A single black ACE led them. Chad had problems locking onto their minds. So many dying around him it was like trying to look at a raindrop in a typhoon. Chad dodged and weaved around shooting with all he weapons. His shields giving him cover but they were excellent in covering one another. One should be shot and two would act as a shield as the damaged machine zipped around for a shot. Chad finally got one and at the last second dodged a blow from the black ACE. The pilot spun around and slashed. Chad could hear the armor shriek as it was cut.

 

"An ace among ACE's" Chad thought. Three enemies popped up over his head to shoot him. A streak of movement and a sonic boom. The machines fell in two and exploded. "Sorry were late. Traffic is killer today" Lucas said. "Better late than never! Chad yelled. They all looked at one another. Chad, Lucas, and Atreya on one side. Zeus and two ACE's on another. "Round two asshole?!" Chad yelled charging him. Shockingly, they didn't engage but flew away right towards the Phoenix. The three gave chase as fast as they could. The enemy dodged as best they could as they fired on the ship. One got shot down but Zeus and the other kept at it. "Admirable discipline “Atreya said lining up a shot.

 

Chad rallied his BITS to shoot the black one. Frustrated as fuck, he noticed this one was not going down easy. Even as the last wingman was blown away, Zeus poured on the pain. His shots blowing holes in the ship. Finally, his shields fell as Chad took potshots at the jinking enemy. A leg blown off. An arm. Then a critical hit in the back and the machine caught fire and tumbled. The smoke blinded Chad, Atreya, and Lucas. "Just hold together a second more!" Zeus yelled as systems failed. His AI ordering him to eject. His final target...the bridge. "LONG LIVE LORD CRONUS! LONG LIVE OMEGA!!!" Zeus screamed as he neared his target. Elin saw him about to hit. Time seemed to slow down for the giantess as the mech slammed into the superstructure. *BOOOOOM*

 

Chad immediately went to see how bad it was. "Elin! Report!" he yelled. Elin was still alive. The bridge was wrecked. Burning debris everywhere. She was the only survivor and that was fleeting. She stood up and felt her insides ruptured. Something had cut her belly open. A human male was smashed against the comm console like a water bug. The giantess wiped his guts and corpse off it. "Elin....here. Bridge is compromised. Attempting to soft land and lock down reactor. Overload...in progress" she said. She limped to the engineering console. Engineering itself was unresponsive. For all she knew they were dead too. She read the cracked screen. Core temp was rising fast. A meltdown would soon occur and the blast would probably take out the entire force and possibly Baris. And that would lead to Armageddon. "Emergency bypass. Inject coolant. Begin shutdown" she commanded.

 

The reactor began to power down and she pulled herself to the helm. Her body began growing cold. Hundreds of gallons of her blood already on the floor. Her knees grew weak. Her vision blurry. She typed in the coordinates to land safely away from any forces. With the last push of a button she slumped over the console. She gave a weak smile before she expired. Col. Amara Elin. KIA 1321 hrs.

 

"Good. Aphrodite, Athena and Hera. Advance our forces. We have full advantage" Baris ordered. Chad watched as the Phoenix touched down. "Cyrus. Our losses just topped 65%. I'm going to order a strike on Ingressa" Arella said. "You what that will lead to" Chad warned. "What choice do we have now. At least Schneider won't be around to rule. May god have mercy on me" Arella said. "10 minutes Arella. Give me ten" Chad said. "...very well. It'll take that long for our ships on orbit to get target locks. Good luck" she said.

 

"Guys listen up. Shit turned south and now they want to blow up the country. We got 10 minutes to neutralize that fuck. Suggestions?" Chad asked. "Take out his command structure. His higher ups. It'll fuck with him and force him to us. He's too arrogant to retreat now" Rex said. "Agreed. Atreya. Take Lucas and find his subordinate. Ned and Nara. Go for the others" he said. Nara who had been mostly silent on her own spoke out.

 

"I'm busy right now. A good kind of busy" she said. "This better be good honey" Chad said. "Watch" she said smiling.  A cascade of explosions ripped through the battlefield taking out scores of troops and clones. "Been running around like a nutcase dropping bombs. All I needed was for them to advance" she said. "Can you meet up with Ned now?" he asked. "Trying! Kinda busy with enemy troops! Send Aya!" Nara yelled. "Cut off from you! Behind lines!" Aya yelled. "Stay put!" Chad yelled. "It's alright Chad. I'll handle it myself" Ned said checking his rifle. "Go for it Uncle Ned. Let's get it done people! These arrogant fucks paint themselves a distinct color. Look for it!" Chad yelled flying to Baris.

 

Ned was the first to find his target. He tore through the air avoiding the clones barely to attack a blood red ACE. He tackled it and flew away. Didn't get far before he was punched in the face. "Get off asshole!" Hera yelled. Ned held her leg as they fell to the ground hard. "That voice. The one that haunts my nightmares. Jennifer Hale" Ned hissed. "This time you won't be a prisoner. You'll just be dead" Hera said. She shot in almost point blank knocking him off his feet. Hera lunged down with her sword just as he rolled away. SMG fire from Ned whittled down her shields and she pulled back. "Dreamed for years about finding you. Even when I hired private investigators they couldn't find you" Ned said pulling his sword out.

 

"I could've killed you at any time. Back then, later, and recently. I heard about your daughter. They said she moaned like a whore when they raped her. Said she was tight even after having kids. Makes me all kind of wet thinking about the agony you must've felt when you found her all broken. Ahahaha!" Hera cackled. Ned gripped his sword and ran at her. He swung and she caught his wrists before she clocked him in the face. His nose broken and bleeding, Ned glared at her.

 

"Yes. That look. More. Give it to me more!" Hera yelled attacking him. Ned barely parried her attack. "A sadist and rapist like you would get off in inflicting pain. Speaking of rape, how his that bastard kid of yours? Like mommy or maybe God did you a favor and he's more like Aaron? Remember him right? Had to mind control him to rape the guy. Just a sad bitch that can't get dick legitly" he laughed. "FUCK YOU JUST SAY!?" she screamed shooting at him. Her shot went wide and missed. "Guess those tiny human ears didn't catch all that. I said I've seen stray mutts on the street eating out of garbage cans with more dignity and self-respect!" Ned yelled. Hera raised her sword. "What you waiting for?! Take a slice!" Ned yelled holding his arms up. Hera ran at him and raised her sword. Exactly what Ned hoped for.

 

She swung down and Ned gracefully sidestepped. Incredible agility for a giant. She missed completely and Ned grappled her arms hard. The giant groaned as he flipped the hulking machine over his back. Jennifer didn't miss a beat as she shot her right arm out to shoot him. Ned easily grappled it and twisted hard. The shoulder joint broke in a second. Jennifer saw the malfunction and tried to stand only to have the giant kick her knee breaking it. "You think I sat on my ass all these years?! If I wasn't busy being an ambassador I was learning martial arts. Judo. Of all the martial arts humans and Ingress know, judo is the best when it comes to fighting ACE's. Breaking joints in locks. Throwing."

 

"The ACE is designed to be stronger than Ingress. Faster too. But the fatal flaw in their design is the joints. All that metal armor his fucking heavy and puts a shitload of stress on those joints. The right hit and pressure and they break. Just...like...this!" Ned yelled destroying her other knee. "Clones! Attack!" Jennifer yelled. Ned just laughed. His giant voice filling her ears as she panicked more. "Good luck with that. I already know they won't hurt you and were so close they won't risk hitting you if they fire or tk attack. Now come on out. Let's see if the years have been kind to you" Ned said prying at her cockpit hatch. Jennifer was desperate as she used her autocannons but the angle was too high for even a close hit. "There you are" Ned said yanking it open. Ned pulled her out of the machine.

 

"Well guess they were kind. But let's see how kind...all around" Ned said reaching for her clothes. Jennifer wriggled and punched his fingers as he stripped her down. Ned wasn't rough. Methodical if anything as he used his fingernails to pull her little zipper down and shuck her uniform off. Her bra and painted came off and then her teeny little socks. "Not a hint of stretch marks. Not bad. You even shave down there. Now what was it about my daughter moaning like a whore? Did it sound like this?" Ned asked stroking her tiny pussy. "Mother...fucker...ahhhhh...." Jennifer said trying to contain the last bit. "No. My little girl probably screamed...like...this" he said starting to shove the tip of his pinky to her.

 

Jennifer screamed as the giant digit threatened to rip her open. "My sweet daughter...and you fucks ravaged her. Bite marks on her fingers and toes" Ned said gripping her ankles. Ned licked her tiny feet before sucking them into his mouth. Jennifer tingled as it tickled her and then felt something hard on her ankles. Then pressure. "God...oh god please!" she sobbed and wailed. Ned took her feet out of his mouth. Her ankles broken and bleeding but she still had her feet. "Thought I was gonna bite them off? I do like the taste of human flesh. My second shameful addiction next to alcohol. But that one was your doing, wasn't it?"

 

"When you half assed brain washed me to kill humans and discredit Ingress. I would find a human girl that looked like my little girl. My Amanda. Course she wasn't and then that brain washing kicked in" Ned said taking off his helmet. The giant was in tears. 17 kids Jennifer. 17 little human girls that I took their futures away. The 13th one I ate could've been a doctor. The 9th one a teacher. That last one. The one that begged and pleaded with me not to eat her right up to the point she slid down my throat. A mother. They all could've been mothers. If Omega was a gun then you turned me into a bullet. 25 years Jennifer Hale. 25 long years dreaming of revenge. Now here you are with no excuses to save your ass this time. No Union to protect you in exchange for cooperation. No baby in your belly to save your hide like with what happened with Aaron and Leila. 25 years leading to this moment.  It's true what they say. Good things come to those who wait."

 

Ned moved her to his mouth and abruptly stopped. "Whoops. Almost forgot" he said as he picked up his rifle and switched it to shotgun mode. Jennifer watched in horror as her last hope was vaporized in searing hot energy blasts. Burning grass and ashes was all that was left of her clones. "Now where were we? Oh yes, I was about to see if revenge really does taste sweet" he grinned wide eyed. The woman shrieked like a soul condemned to hell as she was roughly shoved into his mouth. Jennifer scrambled in his mouth to the front. Her sole of her right foot cut as it scraped his right incisor. Then his tongue struck her like a 700 lb. bull shoving her to the right. Her belly resting on a row of teeth. She felt his jaw move up and she screamed as the upper row of teeth pressed on her. "Noooo!" *crack*

 

The woman felt horrible pain and then nothing beyond her waist. His teeth snapped her spine and spinal cord like nothing. Ned took his time enjoying her flavor. Savoring it like flavorful gum. He picked up his sword and stowed it away. He felt her twitching in his mouth as he remembered every dirty deed he was forced to do. She moved and just her legs were on his teeth. He bit down. "Oh fuck yes “‘Ned thought tasting an explosion of flavor. Metallic and sweet. Jennifer crawled on her tongue not knowing she just lost her legs and then his tongue flipped her one last time. She landed belly down on his back molars. "Burn in hell Jennifer Hale!" Ned mumbled as he bit down. She screamed and shrieked as he chewed and then Ned bit down on a troublesome bump and then nothing. He kept chewing well past the point her bones were tiny splinters. Only mushy human paste was left in his mouth as he savored it for one last time. Like he had swallowed his pain all these years he swallowed what was left of her.

 

Ned wiped his tears away and put his helmet back on. Before leaving he looked at his crotch. "How do you like that. I came" he muttered seeing the wet spot on his crotch.

 

6 minutes and 41 seconds left...

 

Atreya and Lucas found Athena. Wasn't hard as her ACE was painted gold. However she wasn't alone. The last of the clones, 24 in all surrounded her along with 500 regular soldiers. Atreya and Lucas went in to strafe the easy targets only to see the clones shield them. Athena took potshots at them missing. "She's good" Atreya said. "But we're better!" Lucas said shooting the dirt. A huge cloud of dust kicked up and blinded the clones. "Ya can't deflect what ya can't see puta!" Lucas yelled firing at them. The shots hit and then the dust was pushed aside. "At least you got some of them!" Atreya said seeing soldiers dead and blasted. Missiles fired from the soldiers struck them knocking them nearly a half mile back.

 

"Fuck! My ankle!" Atreya said trying to move. They had landed in a recently made crater that gave them some cover but not much. "Take you boot and sock off!" Lucas yelled. "No time. Just-"

 

"Don't fucking argue with me!" Lucas snapped. Atreya yanked her boot off and grit her teeth as she had to move her foot to get her sock off. It was already swelling. Lucas reaching into her pouch and stabbed her ankle to the bone with a syringe. The giantess yelped in pain. An ominous glow over the rim was getting brighter. "It'll take 30 seconds for the bones to knit. 30 seconds we don't have" she said. "Then I'll buy you time" Lucas said turning away. "Oh hell no! It's impossible even for you to take that many on alone!" Atreya yelled. Lucas popped his hatch and ran along his metal hand to her face. He kissed her on the lips. "I can make the impossible...possible" he said to her. The giantess shivered as she cried. "Don't...you fucking dare do this time now!" she screamed. "Too late" he said as he got back in. "LUCAS!" she screamed as he ran out the crater.

 

Lucas emerged guns blazing wiping out the first wave coming for him. He kept charging at the golden ACE.  Astonishingly, he had killed the regular soldiers. Their burnt and crushed bodies sticking to his metal feet. He let loose his arsenal until they were forced to stop. Athena and her clones were unharmed. "An emotional response to protect the giantess. Typical of you filthy Ingress lovers. I predicted this variable. I counted on those soldiers to die slowing you down. Crush him" she ordered her clones. "01247. Activate self-destruct" Lucas said. "...understood. Cutting off collect feed and dumping energy overflow into reactor. It's been a pleasure serving with you Lucas" his AI said. "01247? Why do I fall in love with women at the wrong time?" he asked as alarms went off.

 

"At least you had the chance sir" the AI responded. The ACE began to implode as the clones crushed the hull. Sparks and the sound of groaning metal filled his ears. "A shame. I really wanted to fuck her pussy. Atreya...I love....*BOOOOOM*!

Lucas Novella KIA 1330 hrs.

 

Athena saw at the last second an energy surge coming from him at tried to take to the air. She only got about 1000 before the 5-kiloton explosion knocked her out the air. The shockwave swept over her head and then a rain of debris. A charred chunk had a man holding a sword standing in giant hands logo. A Liberation custom logo. Lucas' logo. Atreya felt her heart beat faster. Her pulse thumping in her ears. She took off her other boot and sock and stood up. Her ankle still tender but not broken anymore. Like a goddess of the underworld, she emerged from the crater. She saw the golden ACE on its back-spewing sparks. Atreya took slow methodical steps to it. The charred bones of humans cracking under her soles. A skull of an unlucky soldier reduced to pebbles under her big toe. Sounded like stepping on burnt cornflakes.

 

Athena began to get up. Her shields were down and damage rang across her screens. "No" Atreya said throwing her sword like a javelin. It ran clean through at the breastplate and the hilt shoved the machine on its back literally spiking her to the ground. Athena tried to throttle up but half her thrusters were gone. She pulled the sword out and then Atreya grabbed her arm and yanked. Damaged already, it came right off at the shoulder joint. Atreya said nothing as she began tearing off limbs. Her adrenaline and berserker rage boosting her strength. Nano-aid still in her system prolonged her stamina. The giantess put her bare sole right over the hatch as she finished until the golden ACE was just a wrecked torso. Atreya gave a hard stomp over the hatch bending the metal slightly. "Unable to eject. Hull integrity compromised. Evacuate cockpit manually" her AI said.

 

Then light filled the cockpit. A giant second and third toe covered her hatch opening. Atreya wriggled her toes letting the sweat soaked dirt and grime fall in the cockpit. Athena cringed at the smell. The toes disappeared to be replaced by Atreya looking in. "I hate dirt between my toes" the giantess said coldly. "This is impossible! I predicted every variable! Victory was assured!" Athena screamed fumbling at her seatbelt. "He made the impossible possible" Atreya said raising her foot. She didn't care that it hurt to flex her foot down like that. Her big toe pushed into the cockpit right towards the small human inside. Atreya felt her tiny hands pressing on the tip of her toe. More weight came down. Athena's screams were sealed off as the sweaty toe flesh filled the cockpit. The giantess felt a pop, and then another. Then Atreya bore down with her weight and a vibrating crunch went up her big toe into the bone. A squelch and spurts of blood spewed around the spaces her big toe didn't seal. Atreya lifted her toe out. The mangled corpse of the young woman stuck fast to it and fell off in twain (her toenail nearly bisected her) with just a slight wiggle of her toe. The giantess let out a primal scream and then whimpered.

 

3 minutes 38 seconds remaining...

 

Chad had finally reached Baris. His defensive line had fallen. The enemy giant was visibly distracted. "Problem? Might it have something to do with your generals dead and your clone army in ashes?" Chad said landing. "A setback I can fix. Not like you'll live long enough to exploit it" Baris said. Chad rushed in knowing he was on the clock. Baris held his sword back with a thought. "Oh come now. Show some originality!" Baris said shoving him back. "Originality?! How about this?!" Chad yelled powering up and aiming for his stomach. Chad moved the contents of his stomach up his throat. Baris gagged and vomited. Startled, Chad shot the giant. Baris barely had time to defend.

 

"Guess that plasma attack drained your ass" Chad mocked. Baris waved his hand and the corpses and bone on the ground flew at the PRIDE's head. Dust, soot, and blood stained his cameras and Baris followed up with a sword strike. Chad reacted at the last moment using radar avoiding a gut stab. Baris' sword cut into the shoulder damaging the arm. "Gimme back my nation asshole!" Atreya said shooting the giant. Baris caught the blast. "Not yours anymore" he said repelling it into her. The shot took out her still recharging shield. "Nothing much more pathetic than an aging giantess who thinks she still matters" Baris said coldly. Seconds later, Ned, Aya, and Nara arrived. They all let loose with shotgun blasts until smoke obscured the giant. A telltale glow though pointed to their failure. "And the gang's all here!" Baris shouted. A tk blast knocked them on their backs. Tremors shook the ground as their giant bodies fell.

 

Baris held out his hand and levitated them off their backs into the air. Chad was still struggling to break free himself. The PRIDE began glowing brighter. "So many delicious terrors rattling around in those colossal heads. Ned's afraid of what will happen to his daughter and grandkids if he fails. Like they will be safe just because they're on a colony. You can bet your alcoholic ass they won't be. Nara here is scared shitless of being a widow. Aya. Scared of being alone. Scared of losing her newfound family. Her love for her little brother is so touching. And then there's Atreya here. You're just a bag of insecurities, are you? Scared of being thought of being a dictator. Having just lost Lucas, you think you're cursed to be alone. Oh and the truth about Michael leaving you. Oh that's precious. Do you even ask forgiveness for that poor girl that hit on him?" Baris chuckled.

 

A force punched Baris in the face and he lost his grip on the others. Chad stood up glowing. "Leave them be" Chad said flexing his fist. " Very well. I'll finish with you first" Baris said nursing a broken nose. Both charged at one another. Chad swung his sword only to see it shatter as it touched the giant. Grappling him, Chad took to the air. The others could only stare in astonishment at the sight. Each blow was like rolling thunder. Flashes of blue and purple light like fireworks as they traded blows. Chad got more desperate as time was counting down. Less than two minutes to go. He didn't even notice his nose bleeding. Chad punched Baris as hard as he could and felt ribs break. Not to be outdone, Baris hit Chad point blank with a tk blast denting the hull and knocking out his damaged arm once again. Chad crash landed in the front of the city not far from where the air defense batteries were earlier. He managed to ward off a fatal blow as Baris came down to curb stomp him. As the giant pressed his foot down on his shield, Chad felt himself weaken.

 

"Oh my god. Your blood pressure..." Ai muttered. "You're killing him!" a giantess screamed pulling Baris from behind. "Jun? JUN?! Holy shit she's pregnant. Jun! Get out of here! He's gone totally nuts!" Chad screamed seeing his sister yanking on Baris. "He's my brother! You can't kill him!" Jun yelled. Baris narrowed his eyes wondering how she had slipped some of his control. A laceration on her forehead explained it.

 

When the transport that struck the HQ exploded earlier, her and Max' room had taken damage. By sheer luck, Jun was taking a shit in the bathroom at that moment. So instead of being pummeled by debris, she was hit with a good chunk that fell from the bathroom ceiling. Nothing life threatening but enough to give her a concussion and lessen her mind control. As blood dripped on her head she stood up and walked out of the room in a daze, barely together enough to pull her panties up. Her giant bare feet hurt walking on fallen beams and jagged pieces of metal.  She knew of the battle raging outside and heard her brother was out there in a glowing machine. Either it be a wounded soul or just longing for her tiny sibling, she needed to see him, talk to him, smell him. Love him.

 

A soldier checking on damage saw the hurt giantess and recognized her for who she was. "You can't go out there! You'll be killed!" he screamed. Jun paid him no heed and continued walking. Unfortunately for the soldier, piles of debris on both sides of the hallway created a corridor that was the only way to move about. With nowhere to go he could only scream as her giant dirty scratched up sole descended on him. She gave on emotion as she splattered his remains on the floor and her foot. Her right foot made bloody footprints for the next 700 ft. as she made her way to the exit. Smoke billowed in the horizon as she walked to it. The crying of an Ingress girl holding another like her caught her attention only briefly. Thunder overhead and she looked up to see what appeared to be two stars locked in mortal combat in the sky. Then they fell towards her and crashed. "Chad" she muttered seeing the damaged PRIDE. And there was Max trying to stomp it into junk. "No!" she said running to them.

 

"Let go you stupid wench!" Baris yelled with a burst of light. Jun let out a painful scream as she fell back. She hit the ground and writhed around. Chad watched dumbfounded as she began shrinking. "JUN!" Chad screamed trying to stand. Baris held his foot over Jun who was now human sized and passed out. Chad tried firing his guns only to see them fail. He tried gathering energy to attack but knew deep down he wouldn't be fast enough. Then something happened. His foot stopped and Baris gripped his head. "No! You will not harm her!" he screamed in Max's voice. "You will not order me!" Baris yelled. Chad seized on this opportunity to reboot his remaining cannon hoping it would work. It did and he fired.

 

Baris was laid on his back coughing blood. Chad straddled him. "Careful now. Kill me and the world goes boom" Baris coughed. "Not trying to kill you. Orders are to capture but nobody said you need to be in one piece" Chad said breaking his arm. Baris fought back with a desperate attack and crushed the hatch knocking the shit out of Chad. Blood in his face, Chad punched Baris. The giant felt that much more now with an already broken nose.

 

The evil giant used his power to go for the soft kill and tore open the damaged hatch exposing Chad. Chad was ripped out of the seat and tumbled towards his mouth. "Digest well Chadwick Cyrus!" Baris screamed. A last-ditch pulse of tk changed where Chad was falling and fell right onto the forehead of the giant. His last resort, Chad entered his mind.

 

"You fucked up coming here" Max said towering over him. "Is this what you wanted Max? Look at Jun" Chad said. Max gestured looking at her. "I can fix her" Max said snatching him up. "Really? You were going to fix her from being squished flat by Baris? I'm telling you now you can't trust him for shit. Max looked at Baris. "Don't listen to him! He's trying to turn us against each other!" Baris yelled. "Of course he is! He's not wrong though abut Jun. You would've crushed her had I not stopped you!" Max yelled. "She was in the way of victory! What does one Asian bitch matter?! There's a billion more out there you can fuck and knock up!" Baris yelled. Max cocked his head and narrowed his eyes. "Only one Jun" he said coldly.

 

"Enough of this prattle! If you won't obey then you're not needed!" Baris said shrinking Max. Chad found himself standing beside him. "I never should've listened to you about threatening the world! You will not make me a mass murderer of billions of humans!" Max screamed flying at the giant. Baris was knocked on his ass. Max was seized in the air by Baris and Chad attacked. "You see now?! This is what your friend Baris is all about! Murder, rape and conquest!" Chad yelled. Baris shrugged off their attacks easily. "He'll destroy us all. I only wanted humanity to be safe" Max said hopeless. "You killed my mom. Don't expect me to feel pity for your ass!" Chad snapped. "Didn't ask for it you naive fool. Help me pin him. I can already feel him trying to shut me out" Max said. As loathe as he was helping him, Chad entered the fray once more. Dodging giant feet and hands. Tk blasts. They fought a psychic God and in the real world only 30 seconds remained.

 

"He's down! Hold him while I give Jun one last command!" Max yelled. "You still on that Schneider!" Chad yelled. Max turned and looked at him. "It's the only way. After that...it's all up to you" Max said with a sad look on his face that caught Chad by surprise. In the real world...

 

"Jun wake up. There's a rifle nearby. Go to it, turn it, and fire" Max said into her mind. Jun woke up but felt pain immediately. Like someone was sucking the life out of her. She saw the gun nearby. It had belonged to the Ingress girl who was killed earlier by debris. Jun staggered to it as Baris was motionless on the ground. Digging her bare feet into the ground and locking her knees, she pushed. It was fortunate the gun was in pistol mode and the heat clip made it far easier to move about. Still though it took her a good minute to push it to point towards him. Jun could barely stay conscious. Her belly hurt so badly she wanted to scream. Something was very wrong with her. "He's breaking free!" Max yelled as Baris began to sit up. Chad tumbled off his forehead down to his lap. His connection broke as the result.

 

"Push on the trigger" Max said to her. Jun was shaking. "I...I can't" she stammered. "Push on the trigger" Max commanded. "...sounds good to me" Jun said falling under his control for the last time. Jun braced her little body on the trigger curve and pushed back with her tiny feet and legs. The gun fired. The positron bolt burned through his back and out the front tearing through a lung and destroying an aorta. Max fell on his back.

 

Coughing blood, Max watched as Jun passed out once again. He shed tears looking at her. Chad crawled up on his chest. Max looked down. "Sa...save...the world" he said dying. "His heart" Chad muttered scrambling to it. Chad was very weak at this point. Drained to exhaustion. Even still he used his power to keep that giant heart beating. Telekinetically squeezing it over and over. If he stopped the missiles would fire. That organ, capable of pumping thousands of gallons of blood a minute was a wreck. Chad began to falter almost immediately. His head hurt badly and his arm tingled. The rest of the team arrived and saw the problem. "Atreya. I can't keep this up" Chad whimpered.

 

Atreya typed commands into her wristcomm. "Give me the pistol" she said to Rex. "What are you doing?" Rex asked. "Trading my life for the world's. Hopefully the emergency broadcast system is still working" she said. Whatever systems still worked, showed Atreya. "People of Ingressa. More importantly the people in the missile launch bases around the country. You know who I am. I implore you to manually disarm the missiles. A system is in place right now that will fire them if Maximillian Schneider dies. You have the power to save this planet. I understand those that fear Ingress. The decades have not been kind to humans here. Please do not let billions die for that. If that is not enough then I will take my own life as penance" Atreya said holding a pistol to her head. Nara gasped and Ned went to stop her. The giantess shoved him away.

 

The woman was shaking. Even her toes twitched in fear. Then a methodical thump was coming towards them. "The countdown..." Ai muttered seeing it had hit zero and yet no bombardment had occurred. Everyone was holding their breath and fingers awaiting the results. "Oh god Chad..." Ai said seeing the young man starting to spasm. His vitals were spiking. Pulse erratic. Chad held on still beating that dead heart. The thumping was coming from a severely damaged ACE. An Omega logo on its pot marked hull. Missing a left arm and head, it was clear it had been in heavy combat with regular infantry. Had it won or retreated was unknown. The hatch was open and they could see the pilot. Aya got ready to destroy it. Atreya shook her head. "No. Let him come. It's understandable they would want to witness it in person" Atreya said.

 

History would record the name of the pilot as Markus Redfield. 29 years of age born and raised in Ingressa. Lost his father to an Ingress woman when he was five. Last thing he remembered his dad saying was "not in front of my son". The giantess took his father outside and the boy scrambled to follow. By the time he got outside all he saw was a large bulge in her throat. The giantess picked the child up and sniffed him. She licked her lips and paused. "When you're older" she coldly said grinning and placing him on the ground. Markus grew up without a dad. His mom struggled to feed them doing god awful things. Years passed and he himself was victim to Ingress in various ways. But now and then he'd see kindness from them. It confused and irritated him. When the government fell and Omega took control. He signed right up. Today though as he saw Ingress die by the thousands, he got no satisfaction. They cried for humans. Mourned them. Looked disgusted as they killed humans fighting for his side. Then his heart broke seeing an Ingress girl cradling a human man.

 

Obviously, her closest friend or mate how she sobbed. Then out of nowhere she shot herself. Markus looked at her slump over. The body she cradled rolled onto the ground. He got closer and saw the body was of a boy no older than 16. Using his remaining arm, he moved the giantess' head and saw she was of similar age. Their generation after the war. Growing up in a different way. A different life. Finding love. "This is wrong" he muttered looking at the death and devastation. Markus walked back into the city with no destination in mind. Then the broadcast came up as he entered the city itself.

 

Markus walked over to Atreya. Raised his arm. Atreya closed her eyes. His hand pushed down the gun from her head. "No more. No more killing" he said as if it was a prayer. Atreya slumped to the floor and bawled like a small child. "Cyrus...it's incredible. We're getting confirmation of missile bases throughout Ingressa standing down. Base 12 down. Base 23 down.  They're all disarming the missile launch backups themselves! Cyrus?" Arella asked over the channel. "He can't respond. He's...just tell me when they all shut down" Ai said watching Chad inch ever closer to death. Seconds later...

 

"They're down! All of them!" Arella yelled. "Chad. You can stop" Ai said. Chad stopped and did not move. He just laid stomach down on Max's corpse. Then something bad happened. "Primary missile control base just went back up! There's going to be..." Arella said and then a single missile rocketed out the underground silo into the sky. A tiny body fell off it...

 

"This is Base 001! A rouge technician launched a missile manually! The target is New York City! He's disabled the destruct!" someone shouted over a channel. "Wolves! You're the closest!" Arella said. "We can't intercept! Too fast!" Ned yelled looking up. "Shit! Our ships in orbit say it's too small for a plasma shot! Fuck! It's already passing Mach 4 at 20,000 ft.!" Arella said. "I'll intercept!" Raam screamed over the comm.  

 

"Raam?!" Nara yelled wondering where he was. "I was using a transport to ferry survivors out the blast zone! It's rated for sub-orbital! It's the only way!" Raam yelled. "Get to it soldier!" Arella yelled. Raam adjusted his seatbelt and kicked the throttle to max burn. The craft shuttered as it broke the sound barrier. "Jesus it's fast. Small too" Raam said seeing the orange dot getting closer. The missile was tiny for a WMD. About the size of a telephone pole with a warhead only the size of a baseball. Most of the missile was designed to get it beyond the atmosphere and deliver its payload as fast as possible.  "Go baby go!" Raam said as he passed Mach 7 and 55,000 ft.

 

"Only Gatling on this heap" he said looking for weapons. The turbulence made it impossible to get a decent shot. That and the size. However, Raam was closing the distance fast. His engines superior to the missile's. Still accelerating and exiting the atmosphere, Raam saw how beautiful the world was. The first stage broke off the missile and it continued. The giant saw what he had to do. "Can anyone hear me?" Raam asked. "Yeah. We can hear ya" Rex said over the comm. Rex was sitting down nursing injuries when he heard everything. "Rex? I...I don't have the right to ask you anything but can you do something for me?" Raam asked. "Go ahead" Rex said lighting a cigarette. "You know about Tiffany right? Tell her...tell her I loved her and find her own identity and path in life" Raam said.

 

Rex knew what that tone meant. "Will do" Rex said looking up. Raam smiled and fired his orbital boosters for one final bit of thrust. He lined the nose of the craft with the missile. He began thinking of Tiffany. The past how he loved her. How he lost her. Cloned her and even though she was different, still loved her. "Will this be enough to get me into human heaven Tiffany? Will your God show pity on me?" Raam asked out loud.

 

"If I go, a million miles away. I'd write a letter, each and every day. Cause honey, nothing, nothing can every change this love I have for you" Raam sang softly

 

"I see why Chad likes classical music...." *BOOOOOOOM*

 

The blast was so intense and bright millions around the world saw it. Everyone in Ingressa saw it. Those in Berlin, Rome, London, and Paris saw what looked like a tiny sun flare up in the sky. The channel was dead silent.

 

"Chad. He did it. Oh no....medic! I need a medic! We have a pilot down!" Ai screamed over the channel. Ai turned Chad over. His eyes were closed. Foam at the mouth. His pulse was very weak. "No....no no NO! GET UP! SAY SOMETHING! ANYTHING! DON'T LEAVE ME! CHAAAD!" Nara screamed so loudly it echoed throughout the city. She touched her little husband and sobbed hysterically. "DADDY! HELP CHAD!" Aya screamed over the comm. Battered and hurt Rex stood up. His breath caught in his throat. "No...not him too. Chen...I can't lose someone else" he said flying to them. He was ahead of the medics and landed to see Jun passed out...and tiny. He scooped her up and looked at Chad. "No...I rather be dead than lose them both" Rex said crying.  “Ai. Chad…Jun. What…” Rex stammered.

 

“Jun…I don’t know. Chad…he had a stroke” Ai said sounding helpless. Rex could only stare as a medical team appeared trying to stabilize his kids.

 

 

To be concluded…

Final chapter...The choices we make Pt.1 by Size Master

The rain was pounding on the hospital room window. Lightning flashes gave brief light in the dark room. The steady beep beep of the heart monitor filled the air. Nara sat in a chair across from a tiny hospital bed on a raised platform for the giantess' convenience. Chad's hand rested on the fingertip of his wife. It had been 36 hours since Chad collapsed saving the world. He was injected with nano-aid on scene and rushed to the closest hospital not damaged in the attack. Ironically, their own EMP attack caused them to go nearly 50 miles before adequate services could be rendered. The others stayed at his side after their scans were done until they were called to help with the martial law patrols keeping the city calm. They promised to return after their shift was over. Nara was permitted to stay as his spouse.

 

Nara had cried to the point her eyes were puffy. Now she just stared helpless at him all hooked up to IV's and a respirator. The last she heard, Chad was in a coma for he had indeed suffered a massive stroke. He had pushed himself beyond his limits. The large door clacked open and Kana stepped in. She closed it behind herself and sat down in a nearby seat. She undid her ponytail and slipped off her slippers to rub her sore stocking feet. "It's not good at all Nara. We sent off his records and awaited a response. Extensive brain damage. A blood vessel ruptured due to the high blood pressure. If he was human he'd be dead. His Ingress heritage saved him" Kana said softly.

 

"Then give him another nano-aid treatment!" Nara yelled. Kana shifted in her seat and gripped Nara's shaking hands. "It's not that simple. The nano-aid repaired the blood vessel and stabilized his body but it can't regrow dead brain tissue. Nano-aid just boots what the body can do naturally. The body can't regrow dead brain tissue. Damaged yes. Dead no" Kana said looking at Chad. "So what's next?" Nara asked. "Next? Nara there is no next. Medical science has come a long way in the last 25 years but there are still things beyond what we can treat. Once his brain adjusts to the loss, he'll come out of that coma but...he won't be the same Chad we all know and love. You should prepare yourself" Kana said. "I want a second opinion from someone other than a glorified field medic" Nara said cold as ice.

 

A tear rolled down Kana's large cheek. She slapped Nara. The sound drowned out the beeping and thunder outside. "How dare you! You think I didn't give it my all?! I just spent 16 hours on a holosimulator call with one of the world's top neurosurgeons from Vienna! You think you have the monopoly on pain and grief right now?! Aya had to be forcibly restrained and sedated! She nearly squashed an orderly! Atreya was sobbing for Lucas and Chad. She's known him since birth. Closest thing she has to a nephew. Then there's Rex. That poor man. Lost his wife, daughter brainwashed and did God knows what with Schneider and now lays dying down the hallway. His son might wake up to be a vegetable. That man is facing losing his entire family to this shitty war. He blames himself. Thinking if he stuck to his side the entire time this would've happened. All those fresh scars on his body I saw when he was being looked over. I tried Nara! I tried but nothing panned out in the simulations!"

 

"Cloned tissue didn't work. Cybernetics couldn't handle the neural load" the giantess said weeping. Nara felt so foolish for saying what she did. She knew Kana was in love with him. This tragedy cut her almost as deep. "Is there any hope?" Nara asked weakly. "Maybe. He's in a coma but his brainwaves show its more like a REM pattern. A dream state. That points to his higher brain functions still working. We can only wait till he wakes up" Kana said.

 

Chad found himself walking in a familiar part of his hometown. He sensed it was off as he was Ingress sized and the sky had swirling colors about. His hands looked smaller like a teenager's. "Hello?" Chad asked. He felt his throat as his voice was higher pitched. He caught his reflection in the mirror. "Whoa" he muttered seeing his face was that which he had back when he was 15. Acne and all. "Hello?!" he yelled. Nothing. He found himself walking up the hill to his home. The door was unlocked and he entered. "Anyone home? Dad? Jun?" he asked. Things looked so strange at his height. He almost didn't hear it but a tiny faint humming came from the corner of the living room. He rushed over to it to see what it was. "Welcome home" a missed loved one said. "Mom?" Chad asked.

 

"Sort of. Come. Sit" she gestured to him. Chad was bewildered to say the least. He held out his finger. "See I'm real. In the sense that counts" she said touching it. The young giant sobbed and held his mother. "There there. I know" she said stroking his wet cheek. "Mom. Why...how?!" Chad asked. "Dry up those tears. You saved the world. You should be happy" she said. Chad wiped his face. "Aiya. Handsome boy" Chen said grinning. "To answer your question. This is your safe place. The place your mind wanders when you're afraid. The subconscious parts of us all we use as shelter from reality" she said. "Like our imagination?" Chad asked. "Imagination is the tip of the iceberg. I'm here because deep down you haven't let go of me. Haven't accepted my death" Chad said. Chad turned away.

 

"How could I? You were murdered" Chad said. "I know. I was there" she said. "You seem too real to be part of my imagination" he said. "Never said I was part of your imagination. I said this is where imagination comes from. The best way to describe myself is to say I'm...an echo" she told him. Chad looked utterly confused. "Can you remember the first time you used your powers?" she asked. "Yeah. Back in New Perth. Baris was going to hurt Aeris and I told him telepathically to let her go" he replied. The tiny Asian woman clicked her tongue. "No. That wasn't the first" she said jumping into his open hands.

 

"You were 6 when it happened. We were visiting Beijing. Teaching you your heritage when it happened. As we were coming back from the memorial, an Ingress woman grabbed us and ran into an alleyway. She recognized me for who I was. A survivor of the Empress' army, she conveniently blamed me for the loss of her comrades and the war. She swore revenge starting with you. She dangled you over her mouth threatening to swallow you whole. Laughing and mocking saying how good it will feel to watch me suffer. Then your tiny eyes began glowing as you cried in fear. The woman was slammed into a wall and you fell. I caught you but you were so scared you attacked me as well. You calmed down and saw I was hurt. You blamed yourself and then you touched me" she said.

 

"Oh my god. I remember now. You awoke in a daze not knowing how we got there. I erased your memory of that. Wait...if that's true then how do you know? Don't tell me..." he asked looking at her. "Yes. I'm the memory. I've been inside you all this time watching you. Even through the hard and awkward times in your life I've been right here. I'm so very proud of you son" she said. "I've missed you so much. So many things I wanted to say" he said. "What’s stopping you?" she asked. Chad paused. "Nothing. Nothing is" he said. Chen rubbed his finger with her face. "I know one thing you want to say over everything else. I need you to say it. Say it and let me go or you'll never find acceptance" she said. Chad thought very hard. He took a deep breath "...goodbye mom" he muttered. Chen began to sparkle as her body turned into flecks of light. "Wo Ai ni Chad" she said. "I love you to...mommy" he said voice breaking. Chen disappeared seconds later. Chad cried softly for a moment until he heard bare feet on wood floors coming from behind. "Can you create some chocolate ice cream. Kinda in the mood for it" a voice said. Chad spun around.

 

"JUN!" Chad yelled seeing her. He was taken aback by her looks. She was 14 again and was wearing not much of anything. A long lose shirt and no pants or shorts. Chad blushed. "And that's why I'm here" she said pouting. "What? What do you mean?" he asked. "Ice cream first. Discussion later" he said pointing to the fridge. Chad waved his hand and she opens the door. A huge tub of ice cream had appeared. She grabbed it and two spoons. "Come on" she said waving. Chad followed her up. "Unbelievable" he muttered looking at her room. Just as it was years ago. Posters and clothes strewn about. Even the psychedelic bed sheets were the same. "Don't blame me for it being messy. This is how you remember it" she said sitting down and pulling the ice cream top off. She gestured for him to sit. Jun gave him the other spoon.

 

"Can't you change clothes?" he asked. "No. This is what you want me to look like right here and now" she said eating a spoonful. "The hell I do!" Chad said. "This is your subconscious. Lying to yourself is pointless. More so to me" she said nonchalantly. "Know why you're my size here yet?" she asked. Chad shook his head. "Because you feel the safest that way. Our traumas, phobias, and fears end up here" she said. Chad watched her mouth open and she sucked the ice cream off the spoon. His eyes locked on her throat. She smiled. "I know what you just thought. Even if it was passing. You thought what it would be like if you were small again and I sucked ice cream off you" she said grinning. Chad felt like he could die of embarrassment. Chad broke the tension by eating some ice cream. Before he could swallow, Jun kissed him and stole some from her mouth. "Fuck!" he said pushing her away.

 

"Why did you do that?" Jun asked. "I love you but not that way!" Chad yelled. "That's not what you thought that day. Look around you. This isn't some random day from 11 years ago" she said. "Oh no. It's that day" he said. Jun nodded. "It's wasn't some mental fluke I forgot this day is it?" she asked. "No it isn't" he replied. Jun stripped off her shirt and panties and sat on the floor. "Don't look away" she said. Chad couldn't if he tried. He got off the bed and sat in front of her. "In your heart. Would I ever hurt you?" she asked. Chad shook his head. When he did he began to shrink.

 

"I see you trust me now. It's okay to look Chad. You are a healthy boy after all" she said. "This is wrong" he muttered. "And that's why this is here. You remember that day all too well. What was the worst thing about it?" she asked. Chad was shaking. The truth was on the tip of his tongue but he found it hard to say it. "I liked it" he said. "Come here" she said holding her hands out. She picked him up and cuddled him. "It was wrong! You’re my sister and I enjoyed you using me!" he cried. "Do you remember to look on my face when you were being shoved in and out of me?" she asked. "You looked so happy" he replied. "We've always been close haven't we? Closer than most siblings. We're not human Chad. Ingress blood and instinct runs through us and the biggest one is the urge to fuck. You were a teenage boy in the biggest pussy of your life. Of course you enjoyed it" she said. She sat him down in front of her pussy. The drooling orifice looked to swallow him whole.

 

"What am I supposed to do? Why is happening? I didn't steal your memory of this" he said upset. "No, you didn't steal it. You sealed it. Bad memories can’t be shut off like flicking a light switch. Unless someone like you does it" she said. Chad stepped forward. He touched her wet labia. "You were going to kill yourself. I screamed for you not to do it and felt a weird tingle all over my body. That was it wasn't it? I unconsciously sealed your memory back then" he said. He began quickly backing away from her. "I'm no better than Max" he said. Two pair of giant feet clapped together trapping him. Her sweaty soles pinning him where he stood.

 

"Don't ever say that again. Max did what he did to manipulate me and others for his own selfish reasons. What you did you did out of love. You sealed my memory to save my life. Do you understand?" she said moving her soles back and forth kneading his body. "Okay! I got it! You can stop now!" he yelled. "Are you sure? You seem to be enjoying it" Jun said smiling. Chad blushed. His hands felt her moist skin where the side of her foot met her sole. "You loved my feet. Think I didn't notice you staring at them when we were teens? I like attention Chad. You know that. So give me some" she said. Jun opened her feet up and let his go. She placed her heels on the floor. Her toes sticking up just enough it was a face level with him. "They are pretty" he said softly. She bent her big toe down. Her nail a shade of royal purple so fine she could see his youthful reflection.

 

He touched the pad of her toe feeling the grooves in her skin. Her musty smelling feet filling his nose. Her natural pheromones hidden in it. His instincts demanding him to fuck and fulfill his dream. "Your toes are so perfect" he said between kisses of it. Chad couldn't take it no longer. He shed all his clothes and laid down. Jun gently lowered her giant toe down on him. Rubbing his entire body with it. The heat from it made him sweat. Wrapping his arms around it he hugged her big toe lost in bliss. Jun looked down on him grinning. "Naughty tiny brother. My toe is wet with your cum" she said taking it off him and looking at the tiny smear glistening in the light. "Ready for the main course?" she asked spreading her pussy.

 

The giant teenage cunt didn't seem so scary anymore nor forbidden. Not to swallow him but to embrace him. Chad pushed his body into it and sucked in a fold of flesh. The sweetest thing he ever had. "You feel so good" he groaned humping her. Her finger rubbed his ass. "You do to" she said with loving eyes. Chad came inside her and took a breath. He looked at his giantess sister who looked...unsatisfied. "You can use me. I'm ready this time" he said. Chad will always remember the face she made at that moment. Like an innocent man found not guilty. "I'll be gentle. I swear I will" she said wrapping her fingers around his body.

 

Ever so slowly, she pushed him in. Her cunt seemed to open as he ankles went in, then his shins, and finally all the way to his nipples. Her two fingers held him in place until she began moving him in and out. Jun was true to her word. She was exceptionally gentle and slow. Her walls secreted more fluid to accept her tiny sibling being fucked in and out of her. Chad sweated profusely as her body heat spiked. Her walls felt like a hot water soaked blanket. Jun was a virgin by this point in her life. Her pussy not knowing a giant cock. She was as tight as she would ever be and Chad knew that as her walls contracted and squeezed his legs and lower body. "Please hold your breath" she said abruptly and shoved him in all the way. She pinched her hard nipples and thought that her brother was resting at the entrance to her womb of his own free will sent her over the edge. Jun let out a cute whimper as she came.

 

Chad wasn't afraid. Her heartbeat felt nice and he could breathe. Stuffy and cramped for sure but not scary. A pressure sucked him back into her womb. There was a pocket of air there but not much. He was inside her in a way he never thought possible. He used his power to make a light. The walls were smooth and pink like polished coral. Years from now a baby would be there growing and preparing to enter the world. A temple dedicated to life. Just like Nara's. And at that moment Chad came to a realization so simple yet profound. Jun was not just his sister. She was a female. Like his wife, ex-girlfriend, or even Kana and Aya, Jun had wants, desires, feelings, and the biology to fulfill them. Chad actually felt kinda stupid. Like a grown man discovering he had two thumbs.

 

"I never should've freaked out. She only did it because she had to. Needed to. I should've been more understanding" he said crawling back out. "You...you were in there for a while" she asked concerned. "Sat in your baby hole thinking" he said. Jun blushed furiously. "Ha! Now who's embarrassed?" Chad asked. Jun pouted. Chad had her lay down. "I get it now. All of it. I lived with a shame that wasn't right for me. For a hybrid. Humans see incest as taboo because of their biology. But we're not human. We have different drives. More powerful urges. I'm so sorry Jun" Chad said hanging his head. Jun licked his body clean of her fluids. She nuzzled her nose into his body. "Chad. I know what you're thinking. That if you acted different that day this could've been prevented. This isn't about blame. It's acceptance. Now reach deep down and say what you need to say" she said.

 

"I fucked my sister and I'm okay with that because I'm not human" he said proudly. Jun burst out laughing. "One way to put it. I glad you are my brother. Without you...I wouldn't be myself" she said with soft eyes. He hugged her nose shaking. He felt free of a heavy burden. "Chad. There's something you should know. Even though you're here, you mind still perceives the outside world. Out there I'm..." she was saying before a phone began ringing. They looked at one another puzzled. She picked it up.

 

"Hello? Yes he's here. Ready? I...I don't know. Alright. I'll send him out. Just. Please don't hurt him" she said hanging up. Jun looked frightened. "Who was that? How do you even get a phone call here?!" Chad asked. "He's outside. I suggest you grow giant sized before you go out" she said. "Who?! Who's waiting for me?" he asked. "I have to go now. Thank you Chad...for everything. Remember. Accept who you are" she said before disappearing into flecks of light. "Shit! Just like mom. Who the fuck was she taking to and why did she look terrified?" he asked. Chad left her room and went down the stairs to the front door.

 

On the moon...

 

Aeris was waiting as patient as she could. She listened to a song she got from Chad. To ease her mind she sang along. "Take these broken wings. And learn to fly again and to live so free. When we hear, the voices sing. The book of love will open up and let us in. Take these broken wings..."*

(Authors note: the song is Broken Wings by Mr. Mister)

 

"We've reached a decision regarding your request Aeris. We approve of only part of it. You may heal Chadwick Cyrus as he is crucial to the plan but nobody else" an ancient voice said. "...understood elder" Aeris replied. She collected her essence and teleported down to Earth. She scared the living shit out of Nara and Kana in the room and entered Nara's body. "Aeris?" Nara asked. "Yes, it's me. I've come because of Chad" she replied. Aeris, controlling her body, stood up. She looked at Kana and hugged her. "Forgive me. It's nice to see friendly faces. It gets lonely on your moon. "Aeris. Chad had a stroke. He's..."

 

"I know. I saw everything and I do mean everything. Oh how I wished I could've helped you. I had to get special permission just to come here" she said looking at Chad. "Can you cure him?" Kana asked. "Not sure. Even though you would consider me a goddess, my power is still limited. They won't mature for another 200 million years. For perspective, I'd be about 15 in your lifespan. Now let's take a look" she said pulling back his bedsheet. "Still adorable" she said quietly. Her giant finger traced his body. It stopped on his chest as she felt it rise and lower with his breathing. Aeris felt her face. "Tears. I remember these" she said wiping her eyes. Her finger touched his forehead and her body faintly glowed.

 

"Amazing. So that's what he did. Nara, Kana. Good news and bad news. "Good news is somehow Chad was able to salvage his mind by dumping it in his subconscious. His personality, his essence is intact even with the brain damage. Now for the bad news. His subconscious wasn't exactly vacant. His fears, phobias, and darkest feelings were already there. Right now the consciousness that we know as Chad is trying to make space to survive. It's working for now but I fear it's only a matter of time before his subconscious fights back to preserve itself. If it wins it will "delete" Chad" Aeris said grimly.

 

"What do you mean? That makes no sense!" Kana yelled. "Think of it this way in computer terms. Chad's brain is a hard drive. Files are memories. His mind the OS. When the hard drive was damaged, the OS did a disk check and found critical errors that led to a OS corruption. The OS tried to fix itself by using recovery files locked away. Problem is the recovery files were corrupted too. Right now it's a battle between the OS and the recovery. Chad's consciousness and his subconsciousness" she said. "But it's still his subconsciousness! It's him!" Kana said. Aeris shook her head. "No. The cockiness, humor, bravery, compassion. All personality traits that make him who he is will be gone. What is left will be pain, anguish, fear, and violence. Does that sound like the Chad we all know and love?" Aeris asked. Kana hung his head. Aeris gestured for her to come closer. Kana stood next to her looking at the small man she loved. She was shivering not because of the cold floor under her stocking feet but out of fright for him.

 

"Do not give up hope my caring Ingress friend. It is not as hopeless as it sounds. I will fix the physical while we hope for the mental" she said hugging the crying giantess. "Forgive the singing. I find it helps me concentrate" Aeris said before taking a deep breath. Aeris sang a tune with no words. Each note a perfect pitch leading to another. As the song gained strength, Aeris glowed brighter. Kana wanted to pull away but held onto the giantess as if to share her own strength. Showing power and control only a progenitor could pull off, Aeris revived the dead cells to a functioning state. "Yes. That's it. Mitochondria flaring up. Neurons firing. So beautiful in simple elegance" Aeris muttered. Aeris' power flared so intensely one could see the purple flash blocks away. Nara could see the brain cells coming back to life as her mind was linked to Aeris'. Aeris gasped and let go. Kana caught her before she fell to the floor.

 

"Thank you. Difficult work. So many things to fix leading to another" she said as Kana sat her in a chair. "Will he be alright now? If his brain is fixed, can’t his consciousness just return to normal?" Kana asked. "Only if it was so simple. Chad is deep in enemy territory so to speak. I saw into his mind. His last challenge approaches and it is the most dangerous. I'm ashamed to admit that "he" exists due to my mischief" Aeris said nodding off. "He? Who is he?" Kana asked. Aeris and Nara was sound asleep exhausted. Kana crept over to Chad. She looked at him. He wasn't laughing, cracking bad jokes, being a perv, or just smiling. He looked as fragile as thin antique glass.

 

Her mouth watered as the sight of his body. Her pussy ached as her body cried out to mate with him. She felt ashamed and aroused. She could smell him. That delicious cocktail of sweat, testosterone, and youthful flesh. She wanted so badly to suck on him like he was flavorful sexy meat. It dawned on her that she was in heat. The days had snuck up on her. Her deep breath has caused his hospital gown to move aside exposing his little dick and balls. She could smell him even better now. She wanted his tasty semen so badly she trembled. Her fingers moved to him...and coved her back up. Kana held her face in her hands crying. Denying herself hurt so bad. "That night...the night you got drunk and tried to strip me. I was ashamed. Not because of you doing it but because I wanted you to continue. You weren't wrong that night about how I dressed or painted my toenails"

 

"I love you so much I feel like I'll burn alive. And Nara, I'm so ashamed to feel such jealousy. I came back to be with you. To be around you. But I could never get away from feelings such dark thoughts. I'm a horrible girl. Lusting after my friend's husband. Following him like a stalker. God? If you're listening, if you bring him back I'll leave him forever as penance. Please...I can't lose another loved one and keep going. I just...just..." Kana broke down crying.

 

Meanwhile...

 

"Still so weird changing sizes" Chad said turning the door handle. He stepped outside and saw nobody but he did see an odd shimmering wall a block away down the hill.  Chad walked to it curious. He looked around as he stood in front of it. "Jun mentioned someone but I don't see anybody" he said. Then wall shimmered more intensely and a vacuum yanked him through it. "Jesus!" Chad said standing back up. He saw his hands bigger, more mature. His voice deeper. He felt his face. "I'm back to my real age" he muttered. In the distance was a giant wearing a black tee shirt with his back turned. Towering over the town sticking out. The town itself looked different. Shops from his youth gone and replaced with others. "It's recent. Like how it looked last year" he said. Chad walked carefully down the narrow roads making sure not to crush or break anything. Not like anyone was around as far as he could see. "Hey! Excuse me!" Chad yelled. A steady series of tremors came from the giant tapping his foot impatiently. "Hey man? Can't you hear me talking to you?" Chad said gripping his shoulder and turning him. His eyes went wide with shock seeing the giant's face.

 

"You...you look like me!" Chad yelled. "Of course I do. I'm you...or a part of you" the giant said. He really did look like him down to every detail. Even the haircut was the same. The only thing different was his clothes. All black contrasting the white and tan clothes of Chad. "Surprised I see. Not lying when I say I'm a part of you. The part you don't want to show. Every evil thought. Every morally wrong idea. That's me. I'm your Dark Chad" he said. Chad burst out laughing. "Dark Chad? Haha! And here I thought there was trouble. You can take your comic book ass somewhere else" Chad snickered.

 

Dark didn't take kindly to that. He walked towards him smashing buildings as he did. He got very close to him. "You think I'm a joke?" he said touching his shoulder. Chad saw his eyes flair up and heard small voices from below. Dark stepped across the street to a familiar coffee bar. "Remember this place right?" Dark asked. Chad indeed knew of it. "Manoa's only coffee bar but that's not what makes it unique to us is it?" Dark asked slamming his fist through the roof. He dragged out a human girl. "Why hello Alani!" Dark grinned. The girl screamed at the top of her lungs at the giant holding her in his fist. Chad didn't care for her one bit but he didn't wish her harm either. "Shhhh...there there. She's cute like this isn't she?" Dark asked flipping her upside down so her skirt fell exposing her panties. "Okay. Put her down. I don't like her but scaring her ain't right either" Chad said.

 

"Oh fuck you you hypocrite. You think I don't know what you did when you last saw her? You were a giant for one day and you went calling on her. Held her in your hand as you had Aeris blow you in that alley. You came knowing she had to watch. Yeah. Getting the picture now?" Dark asked. "Fine cutie like this and you waste your chance on morality shit" he hissed tearing off her clothes. "Fine imagination we got don't we? Cute titties, trimmed snatch, even her tiny toes are painted just the way you like" he said inspecting her. Dark shoved her pussy into her mouth sucking on it fiercely. Alani sobbed as she came. "Oh yeah. You need to try this bitch. Her pussy juice tastes like fucking strawberry lemonade" he said. "Put...her...down" Chad said sternly. Dark just grinned and shoved her into his mouth. Chad rushed at him but saw it was too late. A loud gulp and down she went. "What? You said put her down and I did. Down my throat" Dark chuckled.

 

Chad punched him in the face and Dark staggered. "Ooh. Someone is mad. Look over there. Mrs. Good man is sweeping in front of her store. Remember her? Middle aged lady that retired from the military. Hated you with a passion. Come to find out she just didn't like the fact you were mixed. Ingress hating bitch. That day when you were 10. You bought a soda from her and a piece of candy fell out your pocket. She accused you of stealing and told your mother. The look on mom's face and what she said about you dishonoring her. That stuck with you for some time. Hi Mrs. Goodman!" Dark yelled. The woman saw the giant finally and bolted for her store. "Nope!" Dark said holding out his hand. The woman froze and began walking into the middle of the street.

 

"What do you think of the Cyrus boy?" Dark asked her. "I think he's a filthy mixed blood brat. His family should leave town. Especially his father and his slut in training sister" she said. Chad's blood ran cold hearing such hate. Chad raised his shoe over her and squashed her flat. Going so far to twist his shoe grinding up shattered bones and guts. Immediately after doing so, Chad felt weak. Like the life was being drained out of him. Dark gave a sinister grin.

 

"Now look way over there. Our old elementary school. Not the best of times. Wonder who is there right now?" Dark asked walking away briskly. Took a moment for Chad to get enough strength to follow. "Looks whole lot smaller now doesn't it? Hey! Look who I just saw!" Dark said ramming his fingers through a glass window. He yanked out a boy. Maybe 8 or 9. "Remember his fucking brat? Give yourself a moment and you’ll remember. Still nothing? I'll give you a hint. Gym shoes" Dark said. Good hint for Chad. He did remember now. He hadn’t thought of it in years. Jeremy Cooper was the kid's name. Terrorized Chad throughout 3rd grade. Favorite pastime was throwing his gym shoes into the toilet. Ehat made it worse was when Jun defended him. Seemed Jeremy mimicked his father's racism towards anything Ingress related...literally.

 

"Please...please don't hurt me sir" Jeremy begged. His little head barely poking up from his giant entwined fingers. "Very polite today kid. No name calling? Calling us man eaters, rapists, aliens like it was a dirty word. Or what was it you called me that day after punching my ass? Oh yeah. Fucking half breed" Dark said squeezing. The boy let out a horrific cry and then there was a loud crunch. Dark let open his hand and let the crushed ball of flesh drop along with the blood coating his hand. Chad had seen many things but not many this cold hearted. "He was just a kid! Following what his parents said! He didn’t know!" Chad screamed gripping his throat. "Hitler was a kid once. You could've ended it! Just mind controlled his ass into jumping off a roof or at least left you alone!" Dark yelled. "I didn't know about them then!" Chad screamed. Dark chuckled. "Yes you did or this wouldn't be happening. Face it. You bitched out. You bitched out then, and you bitched out since then" Dark said.

 

Chad punched him in the face over and over and didn't stop until he had to catch his breath. Dark scooted him off and stood up. Astounded, Dark didn't show any signs of being hurt. "You bitched out with Kana. Had high hopes for you there. Using your powers to strip her. Make her yours. Show her what it means to fuck Chad Cyrus. Her pussy begged for you. Fuck. She even painted her toes for you knowing your fetish. What more did you need?! Right now in the real world she's sniffing your scent. Her body is screaming for you to fuck it. And here you are pissing away giant pussy" Dark said pissed.

 

"Nara" Chad said catching his breath. "Oh. Figured you'd use that excuse. I'd hurt her feelings. Boo hoo. You're the most powerful psychic on Earth. Connect the fucking dots! You can have a fucking threesome if you fucking tried! Licking Kana's toes and Nara sucking on your lower body. You have the keys to the kingdom! Every man's fantasy since man learned to walk upright and thought of what his mate would look like fucking huge. You sit there doing nothing useful with it other than killing and fucking your wife. I swear, you're giving guys around the world blue balls. Even Atreya and Aya wants to fuck you. Aya, struck fucking gold again there and what do you do? Give her the cockblock sister routine. How'd that work out with Jun?" Dark laughed.

 

Dark snapped his fingers and Jun appeared. Now 25 again yet still terrified of Dark. "Beautiful and she got only sexier over time. Perky tits and an ass you can bounce a credit off of. That view of her pregnant was something else wasn't it. Her tits engorged with sweet breastmilk. That glow only an expectant mommy could have. How many times did you stare at her bare feet over the years? Got erections when she shoved you into her smelly socks. Where'd you think our fetish matured from? You hit the genetic lottery having her for a sister. Coming home drunk and passing out and not once did you crawl into her panties and just fuck that gloriously huge cunt or lick her magnificent feet. You did think about it though. But what's the point of thinking about it if you don't do it?" Dark asked. He held Jun by her chin and roughly kissed her. Shoving his gigantic tongue into her mouth and yanking her shirt ripping it. Jun whimpered as tears fell from her eyes. "LET HER GO!" Chad screamed.

 

A powerful blast of tk force launched Dark into the air over a mile. The giant crashed into the ground taking out several blocks of the town. "Go" Chad said to Jun. "Chad you can't fight him!" she yelled. "Watch me!" her brother said. "No you don't understand! You have to remember what..." Jun was saying until Chad banished her from the scene. "So that's your button? The one thing that gets you hot under that collar. I'm going to enjoy deleting you. When I find Jun out there I'm going to fuck her into next week!" Dark yelled running up to him. "You're not going near her with your perverted ass!" Chad yelled striking him. "Perverted? Pot calling kettle there. I'm not the one that jerked off to one of her porn vids. What was the name of it again? Oh yeah. Asian goddess fucks Tokyo!" Dark laughed. Chad laid into him as he laughed. The fight raged on from there...

 

"How long have I been sleeping?" Aeris asked. Kana immediately got away from Chad. "Al...almost 6 hours" she replied. "Relax Kana. I'm aware of your sexual frustrations. Being this close to him seeing him like this just amps it up" Aeris said rubbing her eyes.  "How is he doing?" Kana asked. "Not well. His dark side is close to winning. If this keeps up, Chad will be lost to us and what awakes...will be horrific" Aeris replied. "How evil can he be? This is Chad were talking about" Kana shrugged. "Aloofness is not becoming of you. Every evil thought will coalesce and emerge as the most powerful psychic on Earth. You will fall victim first and then Nara. This persona will spread out and keep going until it is destroyed by the Union. Chad will have become what he spent all those months fighting. A man who uses his power to subjugate others. One side light, the other darkness. Don't be discouraged Kana. For the light is strongest when surrounded by darkness" Aeris said touching her large cheek.

 

"You don't look well Chad. How long have we been at it? Hours? Days? Time has little meaning here. The town itself is a ruin now. Inspiring really. There is a beauty in watching something break, or crush, or die. From one state of being to the next. Alani living and then she wasn't. Mrs. Goodman whole. All 206 bones in once piece and then your shoe changes that. Thank you by the way. You have no idea how much that meant to me. I'll get to see other changes too. I want to see Jun bear my child. I missed seeing that cute belly grow. Nara will be dealt with. Always whimpering and crying. Needy fucking giantess ain't she? Cut her off from our dick for one month and she hops in bed with another human. Man it felt good to hear him go boom. And then there's Fei. I'll get to watch her grow up into a beautiful girl. And since we're fine with the incest thing now. Well let's just say I plan to throw a party the day she has her first period" Dark said with a grin that could frighten the devil.

"NEVER!" Chad screamed attacking Dark with a tk blast that obliterated one tenth of the town. Over and over he hit him with tk blasts as Dark's giant body sank beneath the cracked asphalt. Chad felt dizzy and weak. His vision blurred. He couldn't believe it as Dark just stood up brushing off debris. “Can’t be. That should've pancaked you!" Chad yelled. Chad raised his hand to attack once more and saw something that froze his soul. His hand, no his arm was translucent. Like he was fading away. "All that extra power you got from relieving yourself of the burdens of losing mom and the guilt for your feelings for Jun and it still isn't enough. Look at me. Not a fucking scratch. Simply...you can't beat me" Dark said just standing there.

 

Chad could barely stand. Seeing his hometown demolished, Dark unharmed after so many attacks, and his idea of his sister terrified of a man with his face left him virtually hopeless. "You'll never get a cleaner shot" he muttered. Dark grinned and causally kicked a parked car as a child should kick a small rock. Oddly, Dark didn't attack him. Just stood there. "If you're so badass evil, what are you waiting for?" Chad asked. Dark didn't answer. " Wait a second" Chad muttered. It occurred to him that the entire time Dark never actually attacked him. No punches, no tk, not even a kick or throw. He just took it. "You can't attack me can you?" Chad asked. Dark stopped smiling.

 

"That's it isn’t it? Your goal is to wear me out. The more I attack you the weaker I get. The weaker I get the more I fade away. And then I fade away...and you're all that's left" Chad said. Dark began clapping. The sounds of it echoed like thunder over the destroyed town. "Good job but knowing that won't help you. Even if you don't fight you're still trapped here with me. One way or another you will fight me. I know what will piss you off more than anything. Oh mom!" Dark yelled. He held out his hand palm up and Chen appeared. She was younger. Almost the same age as he was. "She ain't real" Chad said. "Really? Stick a pin in that for a second because we have enough memories to make her real" Dark said. Chen looked worried at Dark for he had a malicious grin.

Final chapter...The choices we make Pt.2 by Size Master

"I always hated how you nagged and smothered me. Because Jun was too big but me? No, I was just the right height for you to do that too" Dark said enclosing his fist rapidly. "Chad...too tight. Hurting mommy..." Chen said. "Hurt? You want to talk about hurt? Not being able to go to the junior prom because I got a D on a test. That hurt. Seeing you disown Jun! That hurt!" Dark said gripping her tighter. A tiny crack came out and Chen screamed. Dark opened his fist and Chen slumped into his palm coughing blood. "Oops. Didn't mean to crack your ribs so fast. Let me have a look" Dark said. "Don't...don't" Chen whimpered. Chad felt his blood boil as Dark tore off her shirt with her fingernail. "I will say this. Dad played it smart not eating you. Home life really made you put on pounds" Dark chuckled. Hearing his mom sob was taking him over the edge. Chad gathered energy and felt his knees shake. His arm began fading once more and he abruptly stopped. Chad closed his eyes and covered his ears trying to ignore his mother shrieking as his evil side was tearing her clothes off. "You raised some bang-up kids mom. One a porn star and the other a fucking glory seeker and killer of thousands. Don't worry. I promised the other Chad that I'll look after Jun from now on. Now show me where Jun got those cute tits" Dark said.

 

Chad heard it all even when he wished he hadn't. He felt like giving up. He didn’t dare open his eyes now. He tormented him saying loudly lewd things like how cute her feet were. How she didn't shave her tiny pussy. How he would eat her when he grew bored with her.  Dark was right. Only a matter of time he'd win and if he didn't fight him, he'd just mentally torture him till he did. "Chaddie. I'm sorry mommy wasn’t better. Don't give up. Don't stop being my sweet boy" Chen said as if pleading for him and not her. Chad needed that. Hearing that gave him a different kind of strength "No. I won't give up" Chad said opening his eyes. Chad yanked Chen away from Dark. Her tiny body looked so fragile. Exposed and nude, she really did look like Jun. Chen looked scared shitless of him.

 

"Thanks mom for teaching me to never give up. Love ya" he said snuggling her. Chen smiled at her giant son before Chad had her vanish. Chad looked at Dark. "There's always a way" Chad said. Chad concentrated for the last two challenges there was hints given by his mom and Jun. What did Jun say? She even shouted for him to remember what he said earlier. "Accept who you are" Chad muttered. Dark stopped smiling again. "That's how I win. It was never about beating you. I have to accept you're a part of me" Chad said to him. Chad took steps to him. "No! Stay away!" Dark yelled tripping over a collapsed building. Chad casually stood over him and bent down. Chad gripped Dark's forehead. "Please! I don't want to go back to the dark place! LET ME GO!" Dark screamed hysterical. "You won't" Chad said. Dark screamed as a brilliant flash of light filled the area. After dying down only one person remained. Chad wearing all grey. "I understand now. Light can't exist without darkness. They define one another. Make each other whole. I’m not good or evil. I simply am. Everything else is a choice" Chad muttered. Chad felt different. Lighter, stronger, more complete. "Time to leave. Let the past remain the past" he said looking at the city for the last time...

 

Chad rubbed his eyes and stood up. Yanking off his oxygen mask he yawned. "Fuck me that was trippy" he said. Aeris and Kana nearly had a heart attack. "Hey guys!" Chad said. Aeris eyed him. "You feel okay? No murderous feelings? Rape like tendencies?" she asked. "What kind of questions...wait. Aeris?" Chad asked. Aeris breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank your gods!" she said. "Man I feel weird" he said. "You saw who I am without any glowing or anything. You've gotten stronger" Aeris said. "Feel stronger. More...complete" he said. Chad looked over at Kana. "Hey pretty giantess doctor. What does a guy have to do to get a glass of water?" he asked. Kana burst into tears and carefully cradled him to her cheek. "Easy! Tears don't count! Too salty" he said. "Oh shut up!" she said sobbing. "Kana..." Chad said hugging her cheek.

 

"Ahem!" Aeris said. Chad turned to face her after Kana sat him back on his bed. "Calm down Nara. Okay..." Aeris said giving her control. "You look pretty in that dress" he said. Nara held him close breathing his scent. Licking his body all over and whimpering. Chad didn't stop her. The poor giantess was so relieved she was speaking Ingress. "I only got part of that" he said. "I said don't ever scare me like that again" she said. Her instincts told her to mate with him right then and there. Ingrained over thousands of generations, the desire to mate with a precious male and carry his child screamed at her. Something necessary for her ancestors that lived in dangerous times.  "Okay...I won't" he said softly. A doctor rushed into the room noticing the monitoring station that was hooked to Chad had flatlined. "We got a crash...cart...oh my sweet lord" the doctor whispered.

 

"How...when?! Are...are you feeling alright?!" the doc asked. "Dehydrated" Chad said. The doc gave him a small cup of water. Checking his eyes and reflexes, the doctor was baffled. Kana and Aeris gave one another wary glances. "Guys. I sense you're hiding something" Chad said. "It's should wait until they check you out" Kana said. Chad nodded and then tensed up. "Hold on! I remember now! Jun! I saw her tiny and unconscious! How is she?!" Chad asked. Nobody wanted to answer. "Stop fucking around and tell me!" Chad yelled. A nearby glass shattered.

 

"We're giving her the best care down the hall. Now we need to scan...Mr. Cyrus!" the doctor yelled as Chad flew right out the room. Chad shoved open gigantic doors until he finally found her. She was still his sized in an appropriate scaled bed. Oxygen masks and IV hooked to her. "Jun" he said landing on the floor and taking her hand into his. It was unreal to him able to hold her hand this way. "Her hands. They're so...tiny" he muttered looking at them. Jun looked terrible. Her belly was bloated from her unborn child in almost unnatural ways. Her skin was pale and drawn tight. She looked malnourished and thin. Chad looked at her monitor. Her pulse was 122. Blood pressure elevated. Body temp at 103. Even Chad knew it shouldn't be like that. Chad heard loud footsteps and turned. Kana, Aeris, and the doctor looked down sad.  

 

"What is wrong with her?" he asked. "She's dying" the doctor replied. "THEN HELP HER!" Chad said extremely loud in their minds. Loud enough Kana and the doctor cringed. "We...we can't" the Ingress doctor replied. " Her Ingress DNA was turned off while she carries child. What we can see is the child was mostly affected as well which in one way saved her life. Otherwise she would've literally exploded. The problem is the unborn child is still growing in her replacing the DNA that controls her size and metabolism. She's already larger than normal by 29%. The toll it's taking on her body is similar to what was recorded during the war. The baby is strip mining the mother of fluids, nutrients, and proteins. It will kill her" the doctor explained. "THEN CUT IT OUT OF HER!" Chad yelled. "The procedure would kill them both at this point. As a doctor I cannot sanction such a risky operation" the doc replied.  

 

Chad glowed brightly as objects, some hundreds of tons shuddered. A flower vase exploded. The outside window cracked. Then huge fingers came from behind him as he stared at Jun. "Son. Stop" Rex said. Rex felt his tiny son shake in his grip. He raised him to his face a nuzzled him. "At least I won't lose you too" he said trying not to cry. The giant was soaking wet from the rain outside. Aya was behind him worried. She took him away from Rex and cuddled him. "Thought you were going to die" she said softly. The giantess trembled holding him. "Aya. I didn't want you to meet her like this" Chad said to her. Aya bent down. She gently touched Jun with her finger. "Why is she tiny dad?" Aya asked. "Max did something to her" Rex replied. "And Aeris can fix it! She can fix her!" Chad said looking at her. Aeris didn't want to meet his gaze. "I can't" she said.

 

"Fuck you mean you can't?! I know for a fact you can change the size of hybrids. You fucking did it to me!" Chad yelled "Please Chad. You need to understand..." she said. "Can't or won't?" Chad asked glowing bright once more. "...won't" she replied. The cracked window exploded. Aya yelped in fright. "Enough!" Aeris said forcibly holding Chad. No matter how much he tried her couldn’t weaken her grip. "I want to believe me I do! I love her too! She showed me what familial love is and how brave it is to try to change yourself. I owe a great deal to your sister. The Elders didn't give me permission to help her" Aeris said. Her tears fell on his head. "...why?" he asked calming down. Aeris saw no purpose in lying. "She isn't important enough to them. Right now you are the most powerful psychic on the planet. Apex of your current evolution. Your genetic code is invaluable which is why they're so interested in you...and your daughter. It was this reason they permitted me to healing you. Jun on the other hand has no powers and is inconsequential to the great plan of the progenitors" she said quietly.

 

Chad saw that this was not of her choosing. "Then she's going to die" he said. She placed him next to Jun and bent down. "I said I can't help her. I never said you couldn't" she said. Chad looked at her. "Me? You're saying I can fix her DNA? Grow her back to giantess size?" he asked. Aeris slightly smiled. "I have to try. I don't care if it kills me. I have to try" he said. Chad reached out and touched her. Glowing intensely everyone held their breath. He sweated profusely as he tried. "I can't! Too much for me! Even though I feel stronger it's still not enough!" Chad yelled. "Look inside yourself and you'll find the strength you need. Go deeper than you ever went before" she said into his mind.

 

Chad looked inside himself for the strength to continue. Looking past his mind. Looking deep into his soul. He saw what made him Chad. A glowing yellow light in the darkness. There was something else there though. A pink pulse of energy orbiting it. He grabbed it felt a huge boost of power that made him shudder. "Oh god. This is it" he muttered. Chad opened his eyes. He looked at Aeris. "Good job finding it. Now concentrate. I sing to help. Maybe you should too" she said. A confidence enveloped him as he knew deep down that it would work out somehow. Chad leaned in to Jun's ear.

 

"Can I help you, not to hurt anymore?

We saw brilliance, when the world was asleep.

There are things that we can have but can't keep.

If they say, who care if one more light goes out?

In the sky of a million stars...it flickers, it flickers.

Who cares when someone's time runs out?

If a moment is all we are...or quicker, or quicker.

Who cares if one more light goes out...well I do"*

 

(Authors note: as its obvious by now I like to use music to set a tone for a scene. When I heard this song, I knew right away where I wanted to use it in this story)

 

As Chad sang, he remembered the good times and bad times with Jun. She sharing her huge ice cream cone with him when they were 6. Jun playing the evil giantess and stuffing him in her mouth when they were 7. He pulling out a splinter from her big toe when she was 10. Her getting mad at him and stuffing him in her dirty gym sock when she was 12. Her trying to kill herself that day when they were 14. Hearing her cry as she packed her bags and left home when she was 17. Calling her on their birthday to wish her a happy 18th and seeing her smile with tears in her eyes. His nose bled as he fixed her DNA and didn't give one shit. The amount to power flowing out of him felt like his nerves were on fire. But he swore either she got better or he'd wait for her in the afterlife. The bed began to groan. They ass gasped as Jun began to grow and expand. The bed was crushed under her bare ass and slowly but surely Jun grew back to her normal size. Chad stopped and fell on his back.

"You did it!" Aya yelled picking him up. "I need everyone except Nara, dad, and Sys to leave the room" Chad asked. Not knowing why, they honored the request. "We have a brand-new problem" Chad said. "Son she's already looking better. What could possibly be so bad now?" Rex asked. Chad took a deep breath. "While I was healing her our minds were connected. I saw her memories she made during her stay with Omega. She's...she's done things she'll never forgive herself for" he replied. "She has us to help her with that. In time..."

 

"NO! No no no! You're not getting it old man! Jun did horrific things I don't even WANT to speak of. Listen all of you. This is something she'll never get over. She...she'll kill herself dad! I know my sister! She's tried before after she..." Chad said sobbing. "After she what?" Rex asked. "Raped me. I...I sealed that memory away when she tried to cut her wrists" he replied. Rex was aghast. "No! She wasn't in full control of herself! Not her fault" Chad told him. "And you lived with that all these years? Why didn't you tell me? I get your mother but why not me?" Rex asked. "I was a kid dad and I saw my beloved sister try to kill herself. I wanted things to just be the same" he replied.  "What can we do? We can’t watch her 24 hours a day" Nara said taking over. Chad snapped his fingers and pointed at her. "Bingo" Chad told them.

 

"We can...commit her?" Rex asked. "For the rest of her life? Condemned to live with the guilt of eating innocents while she's sedated and tied up in a jacket?" Chad replied. "...innocents?" Rex asked. "The most innocent. She ate them" he said not wanting to spill that info. "Oh my baby girl" Rex said. "Now you get it" Chad said softly. They looked at her naked body in deep thought. "There's only one way. Set me on her forehead" Chad said. Rex did. "What are you planning?" Rex asked. "Something desperate and selfish but God help me I don't want to lose my bratty, beautiful, loving twin sister" he replied. Chad concentrated. "I'm sorry Jun" he said.

 

One by one he deleted her memories. Every single one leading back to the day she met Max. He left that memory as it did no harm and it would help her when the time came to explain the father of her child. When he was done Chad sat quietly. "It's done. She won't remember any of it" Chad said. "You did what you thought was best" Rex said. "Jun is going to want answers one day and I'm afraid there is a record somewhere of what she did. Telling her she was in an accident won't be enough" Chad told them. "We'll deal with that when the time comes. Today...today we're going to be happy" Rex said. Chad turned to look at him. "Not for me. I can't look at her and not think about what she did and how I robbed her of her memories. Even if it was for a good cause, I'll live with the guilt of keeping that secret every time I'm with her" Chad sighed.

 

Chad wrote something down on a scrap of paper. "One thing I can do. Erase my own memories of the last two minutes. From the moment she began growing until now. Dad, Nara, Aya. You must never tell me what happened in the last two minutes. Can you handle that?" he asked. "Yeah. Yeah I think we can" Rex said knowing full well what was at stake. "Alright. I'll know something is wrong pretty fast. Tell me to check my right hand" he said. Chad closed his eyes and grimaced as he erased his own memories. "What...what happened? Last thing I remember was Jun growing and about to connect with her mind" Chad asked confused. "It's alright son" Rex said. "Alright? Look! She's back to normal and I can't remember finishing!" Chad yelled. "Let it go Chad" Nara said. "Look at right hand Chad" Aya said, Chad saw the scrap of paper in his hand.

 

"You won't remember for good reason. Let it go. Signed Chad" it said. Chad worried what could've been so bad to erase his own memory. "Okay...I think I got it. I'll let it go. Thank you Aeris. I do remember what you did" he said. "Oh you did that yourself. You don't have to thank me" Aeris said. "You know what I mean" he said pointing to his chest. "Back on the moon..."

 

Aeris stopped him quickly and pointed to the sky. "Back on the moon. You kissed me. That was then you put that spark of power in me wasn't it?" he asked telepathically. She nodded. "Then you knew all of this would happen?" he asked. "No. Your people see time as a straight line but it's more like a highway with branching roads and exits. Multiple possibilities from one event. I just...hedged my bets so to speak" she replied. She picked him up and held him close. "I have to go now. With my task done I can't stay" she said. "I understand. Just tell me if you can. Is Omega finished? Are they gone?" he asked.

 

"As long as one human still holds that hate and bigotry for Ingress and hybrids and their hearts, Omega will never be gone" she replied. "Then all this was for nothing" he said. "Not so. Those that did hold such hate in their hearts had the power to destroy the world and yet they relented. That one human pilot that had every right to hate Ingress stayed Atreya's suicidal hand. That little bit of kindness saved countless millions. One life touched others. And so on and so on. One day Omega will be a memory but until then all you can do is stand watch against the darkness" she said. Aeris licked his face enjoying the flavor of his skin. "Really wish I had time to fuck you. Okay Nara! Jealous much?!" Aeris said. A pink spark of energy left her body and hovered. "Accepting who you are made you stronger but not invincible. Try leaving the fate of the world to others for a change. You worry me..." she said to him before disappearing through the window into the sky. "I think I'll take your advice. I could go for a quiet life. Especially if I'm going to raise two kids" he said.

 

"Yes I said two. How about it baby? Wanna try tonight? We're already in a hospital" he said. "It's good to have you back. Pervert and all" Nara said hugging him.

 

3 days later...

 

"Got to hand it to Raam. This really is a nice spot" Nara said speaking to her tiny husband on the ground. "Yeah. He mentioned it in his will that this place was special to him and Tiffany" Chad said looking on at the monolithic tombstone. "Nobody else came other than me, you, Ned and Tiffany" Nara said looking about. "Can you blame them? Raam did orchestrate the destruction of Washington D.C. Even if he gave his life to save New York, people will still hate him. Dad and Aya are busy helping Jun adjust and Atreya is still occupied with Ingressa. Honestly, I think we're the closest thing he had to family. You yourself was like a daughter to him" Chad said. "And you a son" Nara said. "Thanks for coming Ned" Chad said.

 

"No biggie. I needed to get away from the tension of Ingressa. Poor Tiffany here is passed out in my hand from crying" Ned said gazing at the tiny woman lying in his palm. "Raam said he wanted her to live her own life and not the one of a dead woman. She even understand that?" Nara asked. "Not really. She does understand that Raam is dead. In time the rest will fall into place for her. Me and the family will help her along" Ned said rubbing Tiffany's back with his fingers. "It's sweet you're having her live with you" Chad said. "I have a soft spot for tiny girls in bad situations" Ned said. "Have you set a date yet?" Chad asked. "Me and Corinne agreed to a date six months from now. When things get more stable. You'll be there right?" the giant asked. "With fucking bells on dude" Chad replied. They gave one last look at the tombstone and saluted. "Nerix Raam. He wasn't a good or bad man. He was just a man. Born 2113...Died 2152" the inscription said.

 

6 months later...

 

"You okay honey?" Ned asked. "I'm fine dad. Just my feet hurt in these heels" Amy replied to him. His daughter took her shoes off and flex her tiny feet as she sat on the giant table. "Here sweetie" he said taking her right foot between his fingers and very gently rubbing them. "Hmm...that feels good daddy. The sole. Get the sole" she cooed. "Thank you for accepting Corinne. That means a great deal to me" he said. "I was against it a first. She was one of the people that worked at that base that held us. Talking to her though I saw how remorseful she was. As a lawyer I believe in second chances" she said. "And the fact this woman I love isn't big enough to eat you this time?" he chuckled. "That's a plus. Now the other foot" she said.

 

Ned looked at her in her pretty dress. All white and frilly. Her tiny adorable feet curling their tiny toes. It scared him how close he came to losing her. "Dad?" she asked. "Sorry honey. Just thinking of how much I love you. I remember that day we first met. You stuck in that cage. Only 10 years old" he said. "I remember you eating me" she said. "By accident! I do admit you tasted delicious. Squirming down my throat. Plopping in my belly and punching my stomach walls. I threw you up just in time though. Seeing you so fragile and helpless...I knew I had to protect you" he said stopping his foot rub. "And you became the best part of my life...my soul" he said touching her cheek. Amy hugged his finger. "You're a great daddy. I couldn't have asked for a better one" she said. "Even if I'm stuck drinking this sparkling grape soda because of my issues?" he asked taking a sip.

 

"I didn't say a perfect daddy. Just a great one" she said smiling. "And now it's time to cut the cake!" the MC said. Ned stood up and walked to the table. The cake was fantastic. Multi-tier reaching 75 ft. into the air. White and blue frosting with lemon. "Where's my wife?" Ned asked. "Right here!" Corinne yelled. Ned found her on top of the cake. Her bare feet had sunk into the frosting. "Oh look an edible cake decoration" Ned said grabbing Corinne up. Ned turned his back and made a loud gobbling sound. He turned back as everyone gasped in shock. "Seen Corinne?" he asked innocently. "Right here!" she said emerging from a chest pocket. Ned and Corinne laughed at their prank. "Sorry everyone. Just a prank me and her set up beforehand."

 

"I like to thank everyone for attending. As many here know, me and her came from very different backgrounds. So different it seems impossible that we could fall in love let alone marry. But our world is a world of miracles. The oldest of us here remember living in a dome, condemned to live or lives in tyranny in a wasteland. And yet now we live in a lush green world of freedom and choosing partners either tiny or gigantic. Starting families that will lead this world further into the new age. An age of understanding and hope. Sadly not all made it this far in our journey. Many of us have lost loved ones, friends, or comrades. War can break those apart but it can also bring those together."

 

"A moment of silence for those not with us exploring this undiscovered country" he said. People bowed their heads as a moment of silence occurred. "Thank you. Now shall we continue?!" Ned yelled. Ned cut the cake and gave Corinne a crumb. The tiny bride ate it from his fingertip licking it in the process. She had a hunk of it in her hand and Ned sucked her hand into his mouth and carried the hunk off it. He surprised her by sucking on her bare feet, cleaning them of frosting. Her soles, ankles, and even frosting between her toes was cleaned by his sucking mouth. "And now for the ceremonial bride and groom dance. Chadwick Cyrus picked it out for us folks. This classical music sounds good. Let's see if you like it like I do" the MC said.   

 

Corrine stood in his open palm. Ned extended his finger for her to hold. The melody began to play.

 

"Used to be that I believed in something. Used to be that I believed in love.

It's been a long time since I had that feeling I could love someone. I could trust someone.

I said I never let nobody near my heart again, darling.

I said I never let nobody in...

But if you asked me too. I just might change my mind and let you in my life forever.

If you asked me to. I just might give my heart and stay in your arms forever.

If you asked me to..."

 

Chad and Nara watched them. Ned gracefully danced as graceful as a 178 ft. man could. Corinne feeling the groves and lines in his palm with her bare feet as she looked at him. "They look so happy" Nara said. "Never underestimate the power of Patti LaBelle" Chad quipped. "It's not the music dummy. Look at him. Look at her. It's like they're the only two people in the world" she said. "Uncle Ned deserves happiness. We all do. Look at Jun. Haven’t seen her smile like that in a long time. These last 6 months have been so hard on her. Finding out about mom. The truth about Max. Being a single mom" he said. "She still believes she was in an accident trying to leave him?" she asked. "Yeah. Covering our tracks. Keeping our story straight. She looks so natural holding Yue" he said. "That means moon in Chinese right?" Nara asked. "Yep. Jun decided since it was a girl she'd honor mom with a Chinese name. Speaking of babies. How's our little bun in the oven?" Chad asked looking at her belly.

 

"Anxious to get out. He's like you. Impulsive and impatient" she replied. "We still haven't decided on a name" he said. "I know. Mom would've wanted an Ingress name" she said. He saw her massive hand shake. "Honey, we will find her. There's no record of her dying. Most likely she's on the homeworld" he said touching her finger. Nara nodded looking down. "I'm going to check on Jun" he said flying away.

 

"You doing alright sis?" he asked landing on her table. "Peachy. Dad and Aya are gawking over there and I'm stuck not being able to drink since I'm breastfeeding" she replied. Chad looked at his niece. Same almond eyes as her mommy but she had auburn hair. Jun stared at her bare feet free of her shoes. She spread and flexed her giant toes as if they had an answer to her melancholy. "Your brother is here for you Jun. you can talk to me about anything" he said. "I miss him even though I read what he did" she said whispering. "Jun. In the end he showed the side of him you probably fell in love with. He was being influenced by an evil person and when he saw what would happen, he gave his life to stop it. It's not wrong to love that part of him" he said.

 

"You seem so different now. More mature" she said looking at him. "Mature? More like honest with myself. It helps I know you better than anybody else" he said stroking her fingers. She picked him up and sighed as she cradled him to her breast. He could smell traces of breastmilk through the thin fabric of her dress. "You smell nice" he said. "...so do you" she said very softly. Jun raised him to her face and kissed him. Her breath slightly heavy. "It's okay to lick me. Girls say I taste good" he said. Jun did and savored his flavor. "I'm sorry that was wrong" she said. Chad licked her lower lip in response. "We're not human. It's not wrong to feel how we feel. Honestly, you were my first crush" he said. Jun looked shocked.

 

"I know" she said wiping tears away. He looked deep into her eyes and felt young again. Jun looked at him and remembered how he would steal glances at her feet and cleavage when they were younger. How she would smile pleased at the attention. "Can we...have fun later?" she asked embarrassed. Chad flew to her ear. "Been waiting for you to ask for years. Just be gentle" he said. Jun blushed beet red. She grimaced as he moved slightly. "Damn. They're bloated. I'll pump them later" she said to herself. "Not too much. Might want a snack" Chad grinned. "Shoo perv!" she said catching herself being too loud. People clapped as the song and dance ended. New music began playing. Everyone else joined the dance floor. "Shall we?" Chad asked. "What about Nara?" Jun asked. "Me and Nara can get the next one. Put those giant sexy feet to work" he said. Jun looked over at sleeping Yue. "Fine but I'll lead" she said carrying him to the floor. 

 

Meanwhile in Paris...

 

Another woman with her baby was enjoying an espresso. The giantess took a sip and kept her eyes on a human man waiting tables. She looked at the time. Two minutes to 3. "Taking a five" the man said. "No more than five Nate! Damn American..." a man hissed. The giantess stood up with baby in arms and went out the door. Around the corner of the cafe, she saw the tiny waiter smoking a cigarette checking news feeds on his wristcomm. Her heavy footsteps caused the trash bins to creak in movement. The waiter looked at her. "Something I can help you with?" he asked slightly annoyed at the giantess for some reason. "I was going to ask you that Brandon Hale" she said.

 

The guy eyed her. "Not Brandon. The name is Nate. You got me confused with someone else" he said. "Don't think so. Brandon Hale. Son of the late Jennifer Hale and Aaron Pherson. Age 26. Currently hiding in Paris under the name of Nathan Smith" she said. He looked at her with more contempt. He tossed his cigarette on the ground. "Lady you got the wrong guy. I'm just a waiter trying to lay his college tuition" he said walking past her. She brought her sandaled foot down to block him. Her toes wriggled slightly. He could smell the scent of shoe leather and dried foot sweat.

 

"I don't see how you do it. Working in a cafe. Hiding from the Union while the man who ate your fucking mom just strolls around like it was nothing. Her ACE recorded it you know. Him tearing off her clothes. Taunting her and then shoving her into his maw and just chewing. The sound was like stepping on crisp fall leaves" she said. "THE FUCK DO YOU CARE INGRESS?!" he yelled. "Never said I was Ingress. And I care because he and his friends destroyed my family. My family called Omega" she said.

 

Brandon backed up. "Who...who are you?" he asked. "I was once called Aphrodite. But I chose a new name. Call me Rhea" she said. "And what do you want of me?" he asked. Leaning her baby on her shoulder she picked Brandon up and placed him on her free shoulder. "Every queen needs a king. And what was once destroyed, one can recreate. Now do you want to live a life of waiting tables and begging for tips or do you want to do something more with your life?" Rhea who was once Beatrice asked. Brandon untied his apron. "Hey! Five minutes are up! You milking my time clock to see your Ingress girlfriend?!" the cafe manager asked. Brandon looked at her feet and then him. Rhea nodded. "You won't have to worry about him stealing time anymore. Consider this his resignation" she said raising her foot over him. "No....NO NO!" *crunch*

 

Rhea watched as a pool of blood formed under her sandal. Meat and bone stuck to the side and even a few bits of viscera fell on the top of her foot and in between her big and second toe. "The fatter ones always pop the juiciest" she said taking her foot off the flattened body. His remains sticking for a moment to her sole before falling off. Brandon tossed his apron down and watched it land in the flattened collection of flesh, blood, and bone. The white fabric absorbing some of it turning red. Satisfied, Rhea left with Brandon in tow. "Excellent Rhea. This was the first step of many more to come. In time we will rebuild and Omega will be stronger than ever. It will take years but time is on our side" a voice said in her mind. "By your will Lord Baris" she whispered. The giant baby on her shoulder smiled with eerie glowing eyes...

 

 

The End?

This story archived at http://www.giantessworld.net/viewstory.php?sid=6564